• Hey Trainers! Be sure to check out Corsola Beach, our newest section on the forums, in partnership with our friends at Corsola Cove! At the Beach, you can discuss the competitive side of the games, post your favorite Pokemon memes, and connect with other Pokemon creators!
  • Due to the recent changes with Twitter's API, it is no longer possible for Bulbagarden forum users to login via their Twitter account. If you signed up to Bulbagarden via Twitter and do not have another way to login, please contact us here with your Twitter username so that we can get you sorted.

MATURE: Galactic: Exposed

Re: Galactic: Boo Part 2

After seeing Charlotte and the strange old man, Charles was even more on edge as they waited on the fifth floor. Several Gastly and Misdreavus had floated in, but there was no sign of the mysterious Spiritomb they were waiting for. In the eerie, tense silence, Charles couldn’t help but want to leave, reflecting back on his lat encounters with the ghost girl, and knew her appearance wasn’t the sign of anything good to come.
But if Charles was on the edge, than Draco was falling off the cliff at an alarming rate.

The poacher and grunt trainer paced around the floor, mumbling and staring constantly towards the window as if expecting a guest. He kept glaring angrily towards the wealthy family and even at the three grunts, as if it was all their fault that the Pokemon hadn’t appeared. Charles didn’t like the twitchy, angry look on Draco’s face, and was tempted to move the spell book out of his reach to prevent any disasters.

“I am so bored,” Addison groaned, kicking her legs against the tomb she was sprawled upon. Charles caught the rich body Brody staring at her thin, smooth legs as they moved and he smiled, glancing back towards Addison to see if she noticed, but her vision was focused entirely on Roshonda. “I know absolutely nothing about you girl!” She said, smiling mischievously, the same way she had in Hearthome when she tried to find out Charles’ life story. “So, what’s up with you? What brought you to the lovely Team Galactic?” Roshonda looked positively taken aback by this question, and stuttered as she tried to think of something to say. Charles was tempted to tell Addison where to go, but realised he didn’t know that much about Roshonda either.

“Well, my parent’s could be dead or alive for all I know,” Roshonda explained, her usual brash and bold persona going out the window as she began to whisper. “They weren’t the best people in the world… I had no choice but to leave, for my own safety. I came across a trio being picked up, and I asked if I could come along, not really knowing what to expect.”

“Does Galactic just randomly pick people of the street?” Charles said, failing to hold down a smile, which faded as Roshonda and Addison both shot him angry looks.

“How do you expect us to get so many grunts?” Roshonda retorted angrily. “Cyrus sends people out on missions to get new members when our numbers are going down. I just happened to come across a group getting picked up, and I needed to get away from my family, so I went with them.” Roshonda fell silent and glared back at Charles, who simply nodded. He had a feeling she wasn’t telling the whole truth, especially as to what drove her away in the first place, but didn’t question it.

“What about you?” Roshonda asked Addison, who seemed to be deep in thought as well.

“Me? I met up with a guy, thought he was pretty hot, he asked me to come with him when he went back to his group,” she explained. “Sounded a bit like a cult, but I was up for a bit of excitement and came along. Been pretty decent so far. I haven’t been killed, which is fine by me,” Addison added to hysterical laughter, and Charles and Roshonda could only smile weakly. They had seen so many people die around them that Charles was surprised that they weren’t all being sent out to kidnap aggressive children. Looking at Addison’s laugh, he could tell there was more to her background as well, and wonder this beautiful girl had to hide in her past. Charles also began to reflect back on his own capture: it had been Cyrus, not some collector, who had come to get him. He had left Sahara behind, only taking Charles back to their base, and Charles could remember waking up on the airship, the faces of the admins hovering above him. Why had he received such special treatment, and now that Charles was thinking about it, why had they left Sahara behind, when he was getting the feeling they knew about her and her personalities.

“Will you lot just stop having a little gossip session!” Draco’s roar sounded from the other side of the floor, making Addison and Roshonda jump up and their Pokemon raised their heads from their rests. Elle looked curiously up at Charles, who simply picked her up and watched as Draco came marching over. “You could all be doing something a little more useful! Mind the Pokemon cages, torture the family, clean these bloody floors for all I care! Just do some fucking work!”

“There’s nothing to do though,” Addison whined. “Can’t we just use a spell and make this Spiritomb come here so we can go?” Draco glared down at her, raising his left arm and the wrist contraption respectively. Charles got to his feet, along with a furious looking Persian, and was about to snap at Draco about his anger when a laugh erupted from the corner. All heads, both angry and shocked, turned towards the wealthy family, with Jim the father laughing at the grunts.

“What are you laughing at?” Draco snapped, marching forwards with his contraption pointed towards him. Jim simply smirked, not even as frightened as he was before.

“You people are so clueless I’m surprised you’ve made it this far,” he smirked, and even Charles felt a tad annoyed about this insult. “I’ve seen all the news stories about what you’ve done, and I was afraid of your group for a while. But now it just seems that your boss sends a bunch of incompetent teenagers out to fight his battles for him, and doesn’t even give them all the facts!” Jim continued to laugh, despite the shocked looks from his family. Draco glared down at him and lashed out, punching him in the face. Carol screamed, but Jim quickly recovered, still smiling despite the blood trickling down his face.

“What are you on about? Tell me or I will kill your wife!” Draco roared.

“I manage a treasure finding business in the Underground. The greatest treasure anyone could possibly find down there is an object called the Odd Keystone. I don’t know much about it personally, but everyone knows it is needed to summon Spiritomb,” Jim explained, the smile still on his face. Draco’s arm fell to his side, and Charles could see confusion running throughout his face. After all this time spent here, finding out that it was all a waste was not going to do well for his mind. Charles exchanged worried looks with Elle, and glanced over to see Roshonda looking shocked and Addison looking furious.

“Well…,” Draco said, trying to find the right thing to say, and Charles didn’t want to think what he was going to do, “thank you for that information. It looks as if there’s no need to keep you now,” and he raised his arm up again. Carol screamed as Draco pressed a button, causing his laser-like sword to come out, and Jim’s smile faded as Draco rose his arm, ready to swing.

“Oooooh Chaaaaaarlllllessss.”

The entire floor froze, all eyes trying to find the source of the high pitched, sing song voice, but after failing to do so, they settled upon Charles. Elle was shivering, her eyes wide with horror, while Charles simply stood perfectly still, hoping it was all fake.

“It’s been a loooong time Charlie, but we’re back together now,” the voice echoed. “Why don’t you come downstairs. I have all the answers for you!” There was a girlish giggle that caused Charles to shiver, and he glanced around, wondering where Charlotte currently was. Draco, Roshonda and Addison were giving him confused looks, and Charles’ face turned red, not wanting to explain what that was.

“Grab these scum,” Draco said, pressing a button on his wrist. The cages magically rose up, to the protest of the controlled Pokemon within, and the transmitter floated upwards as well. Roshonda quickly scuttled forwards and undid the chains, dragging the wealthy family to their feet, eyes still focused towards Charles. “I don’t know what the hell just happened, but we’re going to find out.”

“No, we don’t have to! It’s probably a trap!” Charles protested, but Draco had already grabbed the spell book and was heading for the staircase, his unstable mind focusing together on this one thing. As the cages lined up and magically floated after, Nidoqueen rejoined Roshonda, and Addison smirked over at Charles.

“We are definitely hearing about your past next!” She laughed, and followed in front. Charles looked down at Elle and sighed, but the Eevee simply gave him a look that he had seen too many times before.

“I know, I’m not going to let Charlotte screw them over,” he said, his tone clearly unwilling, and followed after the others, wondering what they were getting themselves into.


Vanessa looked down at the rock on the table, and then back at the strange masked man that knew her name. It seemed as if, beneath what plastic surgery costume disaster his face was, he really was smiling at her, taunting her, enjoying her surprise at knowing her name. Vanessa was use to all the strange things happening around her over the past month, but was not relieved to see this tall, frightening stranger telling her he wanted the rock.

“What do you want the rock for?” Vanessa asked, watching as Sahara backed away behind the table with Nutty and the hiker. Monferno stood proudly by her side, fists raised and ready to fight this ‘Masquerade.’

“That information isn’t for you to know,” Masquerade said with a laugh. Vanessa always got annoyed when people patronized her, and she angrily whipped out her umbrella and thrust it up into his face.

“Vanessa!” Sahara gasped, but Vanessa ignored her as she stared up at Masquerade, anger running through her blood and keeping her hand held tightly on her umbrella.

“I have dealt with crap you probably couldn’t even dream of!” She hissed. “I have been shot, nearly been blown up numerous times, have been knocked unconscious, and my friends and Pokemon have nearly died multiple times thanks to what I’ve gone through. Don’t think I can’t handle it!” Vanessa stopped shouting, and instantly noticed the change in volume around her. The entire market had fallen silent, all the traders and buyers staring towards the hiker’s stall, wondering what was going on. A quick glance was enough to notice how every face looked frightened, and Vanessa could tell from who they were staring at it wasn’t her.

“I know all you have down, Vanessa Backlot, along with you too Sahara Plattina,” Masquerade hissed back, ignoring the fact that everyone in the tunnel seemed terrified by his appearance. Vanessa nearly dropped her umbrella in surprise when the man’s head suddenly turned around 180 degrees, a sad version of the mask now in it’s place. “I know your Pokemon, your families, your friends, where you’ve travelled and where your going to travel to next! And I know that you don’t need to know the importance of the Odd Keystone, as you will only cause trouble!” Vanessa was tempted to turn the handle and cut of this guy’s head, but she was taken aback by the knowledge and power this strange individual seemed to possess. She looked across at Sahara for help, but she was too frightened by Masquerade to help Vanessa in the slightest, and simply held tightly on Nutty. Masquerade smiled down at Vanessa, his head turning sickening around in order to do so, seeming very satisfied at surprising her.

“There is nothing you can do to stop me, Miss Backlot,” he said, laughing again, as he pushed the umbrella out of the way. “I’ll be taking the Odd Keystone, and I don’t expect to hear a word out of any of you.” His gloved hand reached out and clasped around the cracked stone, and he was about to lift it up when Vanessa snapped out of her shock, angrily grabbing onto his hand.

“Actually, Mr Masquerade, I think this stone would make a handsome paper weight, so I think I might take it,” Vanessa said with a sweet smile, and she brought the umbrella up, whacking it against his elbow and then spinning, ready to drive it into his stomach. There was a blur, and Vanessa suddenly found herself frozen, unable to move. Masquerade’s masked smile somehow seemed to get bigger as he clasped tightly onto the umbrella, twisting it slightly in Vanessa’s hands.

“You really must learn when to hold your tongue, Vanessa,” he hissed through his happy face, and he let go of the umbrella in time to punch her in the face. Pain Vanessa had never experienced before burst through her nose as she was sent flying backwards, multicoloured circles appearing in her eyes as she flew through the air. The crowd screamed and parted as she flew, landing painfully on her back and rolling through the dirt. Vanessa could feel the blood pouring from her nose, the pain erupting around her bridge, and could see more coloured circles in her vision. Vanessa was on the brink of unconsciousness, but one thought was rushing through her mind: she’d seemed to have met a match.

“MOOOOOON!” Monferno screamed, and launched forwards with a flaming Fire Punch. Sahara simply screamed as Masquerade grabbed onto his face before Monferno could even get close and threw him through the fleeing crowd. The fire monkey crashed through three abandoned tables, ending up in a pile of clothes and shattered wood that completely buried him. Masquerade watched as the traders all fled, and turned with his permanent satisfied smile back towards Sahara and the hiker.

“Take it, just take whatever you want!” The hiker yelled, moving backwards, scooping some of his things into a bag. Masquerade nodded appreciatively, and he turned towards Sahara, allowing the hiker a chance to turn and flee towards the end of the tunnel they’d entered from. Sahara clutched tightly onto Nutty, not wanting to get hurt by the masked man leering over her.

“Let that be a lesson for you and your good friend,” Masquerade hissed. “Never go up against an opponent you know nothing about, and never try and stand in my way again.” As his gloved hand reached out for the Odd Keystone again, Sahara looked over at Vanessa, watching as her body twitched in pain, her umbrella laying discarded a few feet away. Vanessa: always a fighter, always a protector of the rest of them, not someone who deserved to be treated like this. It was time for Sahara to return the favour, rather than everyone always having to protect her from Galactic or herself.

“Hey Masky,” she snapped, loosening her grip on Nutty and jerking her head towards the keystone, which was only a few centimetres out of Masquerade’s reach as he turned around. “Why don’t you pick on someone your own size?”

“PACH!” Nutty squealed, and rocketed forwards. Masquerade was thrown, and went to grab it, but the Pachirisu had already scooped it up and was scuttling along the tables. Sahara clapped in joy, but could quickly see that Masquerade was not happy as his head turned around, back to the sad mask.

“HOW DARE YOU INTERRUPT ME!” He roared. Sahara simply shrugged and threw a Poke and Great Ball into the air. With a burst of red and blue light, Aqua and Hammer were suddenly there on either side of Masquerade, much to his surprise.

“Aqua Jet and Hidden Power!” Sahara yelled. Aqua was quick to shoot forwards coated in water, and had enough force to push Masquerade backwards into another table. Hammer simply sat on the hiker’s stand, in a meditating mode, but Sahara was to focused on the battle to care if he got involved or not. Grabbing the pink egg for safety and putting it in her bag, Sahara picked up a handful of rocks and began to throw them at Masquerade.

“Why don’t you take these, I’m sure their rare!” She yelled, half laughing, as Nutty and Aqua laughed. “Spark and Ice Fang, bring him down!” Nutty nodded and formed the ball of electricity, quickly releasing it forwards. However, Masquerade moved too quickly, grabbing a nearby table and swinging it with all his might. The Spark caused it be blown in half, but Masquerade used the remaining end to smash it into Aqua.

“FLOAT!” He yelled, flying backwards and crashing into a stall of ancient books.

“You were foolish to fight me, Sahara Plattina!” Masquerade shouted angrily, throwing the more damaged half of the table asides and marching forwards. Sahara looked desperately around for a weapon, needing something for defence, but by the time she noticed some metal from a stand, Masquerade was suddenly upon her. Sahara screamed, but Masquerade’s powerful gloved hands enclosed around her neck, and instantly Sahara was silenced as she began to gasp for breath, the hands beginning to crush her throat.

“You and your friends have gotten involved in a foolish war that you can’t back of now, even though you have little chance of stopping them from their ultimate goal,” the suited man roared. “It would be kinder of me to kill you now, than Vanessa, and then take the Keystone and leave your bodies here to rot than to leave you to Cyrus’ devices.” Sahara was struggling to breathe, her vision going dark and her head spinning. Her limbs flailed weakly as she tried to force Masquerade away, but his hands were beginning to win. Sahara could feel something burning through her body, like a surge of power, and for one second she nearly blacked out, a strange laughter echoing in her head…

“MEDI!”

“FERNO MON!”

“PACHI PACHI!

The three cries happened simultaneously, and Sahara suddenly found herself gasping in oxygen as Masquerade’s hands unleashed her throat. His body was glowing pink, his limbs outstretched, his head spinning constantly, and as Sahara collapsed to the ground, she could see Hammer’s eyes were glowing.

“Psychic… thank you…,” Sahara gasped, and her Meditite only nodded. There was a sudden screech, and Sahara turned as Nutty fired her Charge Beam against him, causing Masquerade to scream with pain. There was a burst of light to the side, and a giant ball of fire spun out from where Monferno had been, smashing directly into Masquerade’s chest. Meditite’s Psychic ended at the same time, and the masked man was sent flying down the passage, crashing against two tables and finally whacking into the wall, his suit on fire.

“That was… wow!” Sahara said as she massaged her neck, and Nutty and Monferno smiled warmly. There were groaning noises, and Monferno quickly ran to Vanessa’s side, his trainer beginning to get up. “Are you alright Vanessa? Your bleeding!”

“Oh Sahara, it’s not as if I haven’t bled before,” Vanessa smirked as she grabbed a singed piece of clothing still wrapped around Monferno and wiped her bleeding nose on it. Sahara wasn’t convinced due to the large bruise across Vanessa’s nose and the fact she sounded like she had a bad cold. Pulling out Aqua’s PokeBall and bringing him back, Sahara passed her umbrella over and helped her to her feet.

“Masquerade’s smoking in the corner over there, so hopefully we shan’t have to deal with him,” Sahara explained. Nutty leapt onto her shoulder, the Odd Keystone wrapped tightly in her hands. “I’ve got a feeling that this thing is going to be important, so we’d better hold onto it.” Vanessa simply nodded, stuffing the fabric into her nostril’s to stop the bleeding. “We need to get that checked out.”

“We need to get out of here first,” Vanessa retorted. “Any sign of where those spineless marketers fled to?” Sahara looked around the empty tunnel, but there was no sign of where anyone had gone, and definitely no sign of an exit.

“Medi Meditite,” Hammer called out, and everyone turned as he walked over, a purple box floating next to him. It landed in between the two trainers, and a rainbow mixture of colours glowed in its center.

“I remember us getting sucked into this,” Vanessa explained, and Sahara nodded, this box clearly their exit out. Hammer took initiative and touched the light. Sahara gasped as he turned into rainbow light, and a beam sent him blasting upwards through the ceiling.

“Well, that’s extremely camp, isn’t it?” Vanessa smirked, and held tightly to Monferno and her umbrella as she stepped forwards. Sahara stared back towards Masquerade as he burned there, wondering how he knew so much about them, how he was so strong, and what he knew about Galactic’s plans. These just added to the number of questions and problems clouding her head, and Sahara sighed as she stepped forwards with Nutty, wondering when she would finally be free of this all.


Tension was thick in the air on the fourth floor of the Lost Tower.

Standing in a neat row was Matthew and Cheryl to one side of Charlotte, Fantina and Bebe on the other. Fantina and Bebe were stunned when Matthew and Cheryl caught up to them, bringing the fourteen year old ghost with them, but based on a look they exchanged, Matthew guessed they had heard about her. He imagined there weren’t that many magical ghost girls roaming around Sinnoh, so maybe all the official people were aware of her existence? Matthew didn’t know and didn’t care that much: he was more interested in what other powers Charlotte possessed, and what she was going to do.

“I have a plan, just follow my lead,” Charlotte had said only a short time ago before calling out to Charles, the grunt that Matthew and his friends kept coming across. He didn’t want to think who else would come down, but Charlotte was convinced she knew what she was doing. She marched the group up to the fourth floor, where they now stood, waiting, wondering what her plan was.

Cheryl was on the verge of tears and standing close to Matthew’s side, though he was nearly as petrified as she was and didn’t think he would be much use. Bebe seemed to be trying to keep it together, though it was clear she wanted to get out of here and fix her computer. Fantina looked bold and fabulous as always, with her head held high and her hands on her hips, ready to do whatever was needed to win. Loud footsteps could be heard from the staircase, and Charlotte was smiling, wringing her hands together. Matthew was quite certain this girl was psychotic, and hoped he didn’t have to deal with her again after today.

“Get your Pokemon out to battle,” she said. “No Ghost or Dark types until the transmitter is destroyed, alright?” The group nodded, though Fantina looked down hearted, and Matthew cursed as he realised too that the gym leader, probably the strongest trainer here, only had Ghost types, therefore useless.

“Rubi Cheru Ru Ru!” A timid cry erupted from Matthew’s arms and he looked down, seeing Cherubi leaping up and smiling widely.

“Do you want to take part in the battle?” Matthew asked, and Cherubi nodded excitedly. “Do you want to battle as my Pokemon?” He added, and Cherubi nodded so vigorously her smaller berry whacked Matthew’s arm and he laughed, reaching into his bag for a PokeBall. A pink Heal Ball was the first thing on top, and Matthew thought it seemed appropriate for this cute little Pokemon. He touched the button to his head, and Cherubi smiled as she turned to pink energy and was brought inside. The ball shaked for a moment, and then froze and flashed red.

“Awww, how adorable,” Charlotte said as Matthew’s face lit up. “Now kindly stop having a period and get into battle mode, nancy boy!” Matthew glared at the ghost who simply smiled, and noted that Bebe had sent a Glameow out into battle, the grey Pokemon skulking around her legs.

“Alright then, I’ll show you battle mode,” Matthew grumbled, and he released Cherubi onto the floor, Piplup joining a moment later. Piplup looked at the new arrival and gasped, but quickly began to introduce herself.

“Looks like they’ll be good friends,” Cheryl said, her Chansey and Makuhita standing by her side. Matthew wondered if she was making a remark about their last battle back at Hearthome, but he figured that Makuhita would be best for countering a bunch of Dark types, and Chansey would be immune to Ghost. A sudden chill filled the floor, and every eye turned towards the entrance.

Draco walked in first, his Glalie floating by his side and his laser sword drawn. Behind him, over two dozen cages floated in, positioning themselves in the spare space between the coffins. Fantina gasped at the sight of all the Pokemon, and Matthew could understand why she would be upset by this site. Next in was Roshonda and her Nidoqueen, dragging her people in chains. Addison came behind with Persian, though Matthew didn’t know her name yet, and finally came Charles and Elle. Charlotte clapped in delight at his appearance, but Charles simply looked embarrassed and scuttled over to the side. Silence fell between the two sides, people exchanging looks with each other, sizing up the Pokemon that had been sent out, Draco flexing his muscles.

“Well, isn’t this just darling!” Charlotte said, clapping her hands together and they somehow produced noise. “So, Galactic people, I’ve been sent to stop you from trying to bring Spiritomb out!” Matthew didn’t know who this Pokemon was, but Fantina and Bebe exchanged another look signalling insider knowledge, and Draco looked surprised to see she knew of their plan. “Oh, I love it when people get surprised, gets me all nice and horny, ain’t that right Charlie?” Charles simply rolled his eyes and turned away, and Charlotte made a tutting noise. “Don’t ignore me like I’m some regular old ghost you can just cast aside!”

“I told you last time I saw you not to bother me again!” Charles snapped. Charlotte stepped forwards and was suddenly all the way over by him, the bottom of her dress fluttering against Roshonda.
“Come now Charlie, that was just in the heat of the moment. Don’t tell me you don’t miss me, or I might get very, very angry,” Charlotte explained, and her eyes literally filled with fire, causing Charles to take a step back and Elle to cower.

“We are not here to deal with whatever relationship you two have,” Draco shouted, “and we are not going to give up our search for Spiritomb! We are going to take these Pokemon back with us and then we will go and find the Odd Keystone, and there is nothing you can do to stop us!” Charlotte gave Charles another wink before turning around, smiling in a forced, slightly aggressive way at Draco.

“Nothing, eh?” She asked in a high pitched voice. “Sounds like a challenge, and I always like a good challenge!” Matthew and Cheryl exchanged glances and braced themselves, watching as a ball of purple flames arose in Charlotte’s hands. The female hostage screamed, and as the purple flames were thrown forwards, it was clear the battle had begun.

Draco leapt aside as the flames exploded, and Glalie quickly unleashed an Ice Beam. Charlotte waved her hands and the beam was diverted, causing Piplup and Cherubi to dodge getting frozen. Addison pointed forwards, and her Persian began to pound forwards, teeth bared viciously. Bebe’s Glameow ran out to meet her, and the two began a cat fight in the middle of the floor.

“You take Glalie, I’ll take Eevee and Nidoqueen,” Matthew said, trying to keep his cool as Charlotte pointed her fingers, causing the coffins to magically explode with the force of a bomb, the tower shaking badly. Cheryl nodded nervously, and the two ran forwards, their Pokemon coming up on their sides.

“Focus on the transmitter Charlotte,” Matthew cried as he ran passed, and Charlotte shouted back a ‘yeah yeah’ as she continued to explode the coffins. Draco was running to avoid them, Fantina and Bebe not far behind, dust trickling down from the ceiling and onto the cages of the roaring Pokemon. Matthew and Cheryl stopped running, Charles, Roshonda and Addison getting to their feet, their Pokemon joining them. Matthew was tempted to run back the other way, but glanced over at Cheryl for courage. She smiled warmly back at him, and Matthew smiled back as he turned to face them.

“So, how are we going to do this?” He asked sweetly.

“Painfully, hopefully,” Roshonda said with a smile. “Superpower, go!” Matthew leapt to the side, shoving Cheryl to the floor as the red energy was blasted over their heads. There was a distant explosion, causing the entire building to shake. Cries erupted all around, and Matthew looked up to see Piplup, Cherubi and Makuhita were bombarding Nidoqueen with an onslaught of attacks. Roshonda appeared to be cursing as her Pokemon was knocked over by a point-blank strike of Piplup’s BubbleBeam, and Matthew gasped as a Grass Knot sent her sprawling onto her back, clearly coming from Cherubi.

“Nice work!” Matthew called as he leapt up, so immersed in this victory that he forgot about Cheryl, but quickly brought her to her feet. Roshonda looked furious, and Matthew gulped as Addison joined her in pulling more PokeBalls out of their pockets, ready to hurtle more powerful Pokemon into the field.

“CHAAAAANSEEEEY!” A cry erupted behind them, and Matthew only had time to turn as an oval shaped egg hurtled through between his and Cheryl’s heads. Roshonda had sense to bring Nidoqueen back and push Addison out of the way as the Egg Bomb exploded. It was powerful enough to shake the building and send Matthew, Cheryl, Piplup, Cherubi and Makuhita flying backwards. As he spun, Matthew could see Glalie crashing into the roof and heard the wealthy family scream as they got a full blast of it.

“STOP THIS, YOU’LL DESTROY THE TOWER!” Fantina bellowed, her accent thick in her yell of distress. Matthew really didn’t care about this building as he hit the ground with a shudder, and quickly swivelled around to check on Piplup and Cherubi, who didn’t look too bad. Charlotte was still firing her flaming balls at Draco, who, along with the unintended target Bebe, attempted to dodge them.

“Charlotte, just destroy the bloody transmitter!” Matthew bellowed as he scooped Piplup and Cherubi up. The ghost sighed and her head turned freakishly around on her neck, giving him a bored, tiresome look.

“Fine then, don’t wet yourself,” she scoffed, and threw her next flaming ball in the other direction. Draco’s scream sounded over the cries of the captured Pokemon, Glameow and Persian’s vicious cat fight and the moans of the burnt family, watching as the ball blasted the transmitter into pieces.

“YOU BITCH, YOU FUCKING BITCH!” Draco yelled, looking like a vicious beast as he searched around for his Glalie, only to find it embedded in the ceiling. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS!” Charlotte simply laughed as everyone began to gather together, afraid of the confrontation between the two. Cheryl and Makuhita were on their feet and alright, and stood alongside Matthew with Chansey, her egg reformed, all watching in worry. Bebe was pressing buttons on her device, smiling nervously as some of the captured Pokemon were hit by an invisible laser, sending them rightfully back to their trainer’s PC box, leaving the others looked very confused and annoyed. The three grunts gathered, unharmed, next to the rich family, and the two feline Pokemon rush back to their respective trainers, leaving an open expanse between Charlotte and Draco.

“What exactly can you do, foolish mortal?” Charlotte hissed, laughing loudly, though her laughter did nothing to ease the nervous tension on the floor. Draco simply smiled, his anger quickly fading, and he pulled something out of his coat: a thick black leather book.

“You fool!” Charles cried, but Draco ignored him, opening up the book. All eyes flickered towards Charlotte, and they could see why Charles had warned them: her ghostly fists had clenched, her eyes seemed to be bulging, her body beginning to flicker and distort. The look on her face kept changing rapidly between anger, shock and a look of somewhat childhood innocence, but everyone could tell that this wasn’t a good sign.

“How dare… how dare you… my book… my life’s work… against me… fool!” Charlotte hissed, her head shaking, floating up into the sky, entire body quivering. Draco ignored her, turning the pages before making an ‘ah’ sound and settling on one, holding it up.

“Let’s see how you like a taste of your own medicine,” he growled, and began to read. “The dead are not lost, the dead are not gone, the dead are waiting, their rise prolonged. Let them form, let them rise, let their power return and let the living being overturned!” Draco slammed the book shut, as if expecting that to be final. However, as the sound of the slamming echoed around, Charlotte let out a scream and suddenly spiralled around, hands on her face, clearly in pain. The sound was painful, and Matthew put his hands over his hands to try and block it out, but it seemed to creep into his body anyway.

Than, as if today couldn’t get any weirder, Charlotte exploded.

Dust exploded across the entire room, causing all the candles to go out and plunging them into darkness. Everyone covered their faces, unable to see anything in the dust and wondering what had been brought on and what was going to happen to them. Charles opened his eyes slightly, wondering if, finally, the psychotic ghost was going to be gone forever. But than a voice whispered in his head, a voice he had only heard twice before in the Sandgem Pokemon Center: Don’t you remember?

I do… Damnit! Charles cursed, and looked down at Elle and could see she looked just as worried as him, remembering the time this had happened. The dust particles were hovering in mid air, and everyone around them was looking confused as light suddenly began to emerge from the place where Charlotte’s heart would be if she was real. Than, in a way that made everyone scream, just like it had made Lyla, glowing yellow eyes appeared, along with two feminine hands, and a voice began to speak in a high, cool, calming voice.

On the first day, the sky shall turn against the earth, as hell is let loose and confined

The hands waved, and clouds appeared, releasing lightning, rain, hail and snow onto the scared humans, and what looked like a mountain rose up in the middle of the floor. Everyone stared at it and gasped as they began to recognise it: Mt Coronet.

On the second day, the mountain shall split in two, water seeping like blood, and the first victims will begin to be claimed.

Mt Coronet seemed to zoom in, the storm clouds shrinking, and to Matthew it seemed like they were being shown a 3-D presentation at a fancy company. But companies didn’t show mountains exploding with water, bright lights and distant screams echoing from what s
hould be a hologram.

On the third day, the snow will turn red as blood seeps from every wound. The two sides will meet in a final battle, and as the ultimate minds face of once more, the sacrifice will be gathered, the end will near.

The hands caused the mountain to disappear, instead a blanket of snow forming at chest level. People seemed to be fighting, with many explosions happening on the ground and in the sky. A powerful beam of energy erupted in the middle of the field, followed by an explosion so powerful that it nearly blasted all the real people backwards. The voice began to shake now, as if it was now possessed, and the entire tower seemed to shake as if it was above an earthquake.

On the fourth and final day, the end shall arrive. The most important blood will be shed, and the pillars of the dimensions shall fall. Time will breath, Space will move, Darkness will be unleashed, both fives will fail, as the world collapses around them and the almighty shall speak.

Nothing changed now, only a bright golden light shining brightly. There was a rushing sound, and suddenly the dust flew back the way it came as if on rewind, and everyone was left shielding their eyes. Charlotte remained reformed and glowing for a few seconds, before the light disappeared, leaving everything dark, and she fell back to the ground. Silence fell across the floor, everyone in shock, staring around in disbelief at what had just happened.

“I don’t think things could get any weirder,” Addison groaned, leaning against a wall and glaring at the rich family.

“Now that you’ve said that, something’s bound to have,” Roshonda said with a smirk, and the two girls laughed. However, Charles hadn’t just forgotten about Draco’s spell. He glanced around, wondering why it hadn’t come into effect yet, the one Minerva used on Sahara happening instantly. Was this one so powerful it needed to charge up?

“Eva Eve Eevee!” Elle shrieked, and Charles looked down as he heard a rumbling. The coffin in front of them was beginning to shake as if something was trying to get out. The ones next to it began to shake as well, and suddenly everything was rattling, hundreds of the jar like coffins shaking.

“Dead… dead rising… living overturned,” Charles mumbled. “FOR FUCK SAKES DRACO, YOU JUST BROUGHT THEM BACK FROM THE DEAD!” His shout came as the lids burst open, and laughter filled the area along with the screams. Dust rose up, quickly beginning to form and spin around, turning into the Pokemon that have long sense been trapped in here. No one exchanged any words, no one stopped to make a plan: every foot was running towards the stairs, ready to escape the deadly menace that had just been unleashed.


Silence.

Xavier walked slowly behind Carolina, waiting for her to say the first words, but they never came. Drifblim remained noiseless, hovering slightly to Xavier’s side as not to crowd him. Again, Xavier could not tell how long they had been walking, but they seemed to be going upwards based on the moving tiles of land he kept being led onto. But Carolina had not uttered a single word to where they were going, and Xavier simply followed after his mother like he usually did, wondering where they were going and wondering when they would stop.

Suddenly noise erupted above them, and Drifblim squealed as lightning erupted from overhead. The darkness above seemed to be alight, and Xavier watched in confusion as it began to swirl around, almost as if forming some sort of hole. Carolina had come to a halt, staring up at the hole with an emotional look in her eyes.

“This is where we say farewell,” she said, her voice shaking slightly, and Xavier quickly realised that his ghost mother was sad, almost on the verge of tears. “You need to go now, before you miss the portal.” Xavier nodded, but didn’t move, simply staring at his mother. He knew he would have to ask these questions now, even though she was upset, as it would be the last chance he would ever get to ask them.

“Mother, I want to know something. That is the reason I stepped into this world in the first place,” Xavier began to explain, holding tightly on Drifblim for support. “Did you ever love me? Did you ever accept my condition for what it really was?” A distant roar sounded in the distance, but Xavier ignored it as he stared intently at Carolina. She didn’t seem to be able to cry in her current form, but simply nodded, sobbing loudly and sadly.

“You must believe me Xavier, I truly loved you,” she whimpered, “and I thought I was doing the right thing by trying to make you normal. I consulted so many doctors and therapists, trying to get the right answers that never showed up, and simply tried to do things my own way. I just wanted you to somehow be happy, and I kept trying even though nothing seemed to be working. When I arrived here, I wonder what I had done to be put here, and it didn’t take me long to realise that I have caused more damage to you than that creature in the lake ever did.” Xavier paused for a few seconds, taking it all in: it seemed fairly logical, and his mother had no reason to lie. Her words would not stop the hurt and make it go away, but Xavier could see that she did indeed love him in her own special way.

“Thank you mother, that is all I needed,” he said, and Carolina smiled, stretching her arms out before freezing, realising a hug wouldn’t work. The roar sounded again, much closer this time, and Xavier could see something long moving nearby.

“You must leave now, before the master of this place arrives!” Carolina said quickly. Xavier and Drifblim stepped forwards, now directly underneath the portal that was glowing like a sun in this dark and depressing world. “If the message I received is correct, Drifblim is going to have to blast your way out,” Carolina said, and Drifblim smiled widely at the opportunity to do good. “Good luck with defeating Galactic Xavier, I know you can do it!”

“Thank you Mother. Good luck with being dead, your fellow ghosts seem very violent,” Xavier replied, and Carolina simply smiled and mouthed back a ‘thank you’. The roaring was getting closer, and Xavier could see a snake like beast coming rapidly forwards. Carolina glanced nervously behind, but looked back and gave Xavier a smile.

“Blim Blim?” Drifblim asked. Xavier looked back at his mother, knowing that he had received his answers and they would be the only things he would ever learn. He nodded at Drifblim, ready to leave this world, and the Ghost wrapped around Xavier and began to lift him up.

“Xavier!” Carolina screamed out, and Xavier glanced down. “When it comes down to deciding who to trust, trust Cynthia over Palmer and it’ll be the smartest thing you can ever do!” Xavier was confused by these words: why would he choose his aunt over his father? He wanted to call out to her, but something black was covering her, her screams mixing in with the same screechy roar. Xavier could only watch as his mother disappeared, and he became engulfed in a constricting golden light. Drifblim screamed in pain, and Xavier clung tightly onto her as screams sounded around them.

“Stockpile!” Xavier commanded, and Drifblim began to absorb in energy, the only thing they could do in this strange in between…


Matthew could remember doing runs and walks at the Arcethian Academy, and numerable P.E. classes, but he was pretty sure that he had never run as fast or as spastically in the rest of his life as he was now.

His feet pounded the filthy tiles, Piplup and Cherubi held tightly in his hands. Cheryl, Fantina and Bebe ran alongside, all of them screaming at the horrors happening around them. They had reached the second floor, all of them nearly out of breathe, and only to find that the lids of the coffins had already burst open. Deceased Pokemon were beginning to reform, and it took all their strength and willpower to run through them all, ghostly Flying types soaring above their heads. No one spoke to each other, no one tried to sort things out, they simply kept their heads down and ran as fast as they could move.

Team Galactic was hardly having any luck either.

The cages remained behind, Draco unable to use technology to transport them. It didn’t take long for the locks to be destroyed, and angry, scared and confused Ghosts and Dark types fled from the building around them. Charles held tightly onto Elle as these beasts ran past, keeping a close eye on Roshonda and Addison as well. He didn’t care if Draco was killed by the ghosts he had summoned, but could see him running behind, holding tightly onto the spell book that was causing all of this drama. The wealthy family remained behind, their screams following after them and Charles was sure they would haunt him tonight. But he had bigger issues to deal with then them.

The ghosts were everywhere. No one knew what would happen next, but they could all see what was happening now: spirits rising from their graves, begin to move around with freedom they hadn’t enjoyed for range of years. Dust trickled around them, seemingly to bond together and reform them, and would either bring them back to life or turn them into deadly zombies, filling the spell of overturning the living. Charlotte wasn’t around to reverse the spell, and Draco didn’t seem to know how, so all anyone could do was run.

“Hold on, only one floor left,” Matthew whispered to Piplup and Cherubi as he sprinted down the staircase. Spirits were beginning to fly through the walls, laughing in a deranged manner at them and causing Cheryl to shriek. Fantina was leading the pack, and Matthew was afraid she would fall in her high hells or trip over her skirt, but she seemed concentrated and determined to keep on going. Bebe was pressing buttons on her device, possibly calling for help, Matthew wasn’t sure, but nobody seemed to be coming.

The first floor was just as bad, and the spirits seemed to be further along with being formed. None of them wanted to see what happened when they gained bodies, and they continued to run, but after several flights of stairs and running across two and half floors, their legs were beginning to get sore and they were rapidly running out of breath.

“We need to get out of this building now!” Bebe screamed. “Based on my calculations, this building is becoming increasingly unstable, and it is more of a safety risk than it was before we entered it!”

“So basically, it’s going to collapse?” Matthew screamed back.

A creak in the floor answered this for him.

One second they were all running for their lives, all the dead Pokemon forming around them, and the next they were falling and screaming, their world spinning around them. Matthew, Cheryl, Fantina, Bebe and all their Pokemon landed onto the ground floor with a painful shudder, the remains of the first floor scattered around them. Screams echoed behind, and Matthew looked up to see the Team Galactic members falling down as well, unable to stop themselves from landing painfully.

“Let’s trap them here and get the hell out of this place!” Matthew grumbled, checking Piplup and Cherubi hadn’t been crushed by his falling body. A number of Pokemon had landed alongside them, most of them Bidoof, Goldeen, Magikarp and Shinx that young children across Sinnoh got as pets, but a large variety of practically every single Pokemon Matthew had ever encountered seemed to be forming around them, their bodies becoming more and more solid with each second.

“Sounds like a plan. Definitely what they deserve!” Cheryl growled as she got to her feet, alongside her Chansey and Makuhita. But as Bebe and Fantina stood up as well, Draco leapt dramatically to his feet, pointing his contraption towards them with one hand, the leather clad spell book in the other hand.

“Don’t even think about it!” He hissed. Charles, Roshonda and Addison slowly got to their feet, and Matthew noticed someone that they didn’t: the boy from their family of hostages had joined them, with what looked like blood stains down his front. “We’re going to go now, and you can stay here and fix what has happened!”

“You has the spells, you can fix this yourself!” Fantina yelled, her eyes looking around at the solidifying dead Pokemon. Draco simply laughed and opened the book up, his smile wide with malice.

“You want a spell? Here’s a spell for you!” He shouted, and looked down at the page, opening his mouth to begin reciting. But as he began to speak, something else happened to only add to the day’s supernatural drama: a bolt of golden electricity burst through the upper levels, shooting down and striking the book. There was a bright explosion of dust from the point of impact, and it stretched out and touched the hundreds of dead Pokemon already around them. They instantly broke down again and began to rise up in one giant swoop.

“What have you gone and done now?” Addison huffed. Draco simply shut the book, clearly not wanting to discuss things any further, and pressed a button on his wrist machine. A pink bubble formed around him, the three grunts and, most likely by accident, the rich son.

“Until next time,” Draco shouted, and the bubble glowed a dazzling pink. After a few seconds it popped, leaving nothing else behind.
“Teleportation, something Galactic has been able to master,” Matthew grumbled.

“Good for them – why don’t we teleport out of here as well?” Bebe said, glancing upwards, and Matthew followed her line of vision: all of the dust seemed to be forming together into one giant cloud, possibly one giant Pokemon. With nothing left to do, the four simply turned for the door and ran, too tired and shocked from the day’s events to do anything else.

Clean fresh, late afternoon air felt glorious as the broke out of the building, and Matthew was tempted to collapse right there and simply breath in, but kept going up the staircase before finally falling to his knees. Cheryl and Bebe collapsed alongside him, their Pokemon just as tired as they were. Only Fantina remained standing, staring at the Lost Tower with a sense of sadness.

“What will happen to it?” She whispered, and Matthew glanced up towards it. The dust seemed to be seeping out of the windows, the very walls being pushed out by it. Based on how the first floor had collapsed, Matthew could tell the building wasn’t going to survive whatever spell Draco had used, and he placed Cherubi and Piplup on the ground and walked towards the gym leader, giving her a gentle hug. Fantina simply smiled at him, her eyes swimming with tears, as they watched the building struggle.

Than several things happened at once.

A shout erupted behind them, and Matthew turned around to see Vanessa and Sahara were running towards them, and Matthew was about to wave at them when a light glowed and his attention was drawn back towards the Lost Tower, who refused to its dramas end. The golden light engulfed the entire building, which seemed to wobble due to it, and hands quickly pulled Matthew and Fantina backwards. The light shone as brightly as the sun, even though it was quickly nearing nightfall, and everyone could only shield their eyes as the sound of something exploded. Fantina gasped as the Lost Tower rumbled, the walls unable to hold it up, and the entire thing came crashing down. They quickly moved backwards to avoid any rubble, though the dust cloud quickly caught up to them.

Coughing and spluttering, the group collapsed to the ground, the cloud beginning to rise up into the air. Matthew’s eyes and throat stung, and struggled to make out Sahara as she appeared before him, asking if he was alright, but Matthew turned back towards the tower, now reduced to a large pile of rubble, dust still rising up from it. It had a horrible, cold and depressing place, but for some reason Matthew felt bad, knowing that this was all their fault for causing this graveyard to fall.

“Well well well, look what the dust coughed up,” Vanessa laughed, and Matthew looked around in confusion, but could quickly see what she was referring to: Xavier and a Drifblim were landing only a few feet in front of them, looking entirely unbothered about the collapsed tower, and more confused at all the dust covered people in front of them.

“Hello there. I had a rather interesting day, how about you all?”
 
Last edited:
Re: Galactic: Boo Part 3

“HOW COULD YOU HAVE FAILED SO HORRIBLY!”

Cyrus’ rage echoed around the room, the brightly storage room where meetings were held and all Pokemon were kept. Charles had shivered at the sight of Sahara’s Electivire floating in a capsule, but the Galactic Bosses anger was easy enough to distract him. Charon and Minerva sat in one end of the table on either side of the spot where Cyrus had been sitting until moments ago, when he finally learnt about the failure of the mission. Draco had teleported them back to the room, bringing back no Pokemon, no Spiritomb, only news of a failed mission and Brody, who was sitting nervously in a chair.

“YOU FOOL DRACO!” Cyrus bellowed, punching his fist into the table, making a tense looking Roshonda and Addison jump. Draco was keeping his head held high, but Charles could see in his eyes that he was worried and ashamed. “You destroyed our chances of getting Spiritomb! I told you to only use the Spell of the Dead only if necessary!”

“It wasn’t our fault that random ghost girl or those trainers appeared!” Addison huffed. “And we didn’t have that Odd Key thing… what was it?” She snapped at Brody, who simply shrugged his shoulders. But as Charles glanced back to Cyrus, he saw him exchange looks with Charon, a knowingness between them. Silence fell across the table that became rather obvious after about twenty seconds, and boss and scientist looked apart.

“Charlotte’s interference should have been predicted and noted to you, yes, but I hoped that you would be able to take on whoever came and tried to interfere!” Cyrus growled. “Your lucky I don’t send you all back to the Lost Tower right now to battle the dead yourselves!”

“Send us back then!” Addison snapped, leaping to her feet and glaring back at Cyrus. “We’ll be just as unprepared as we were going there this morning! We should have had that Odd Keystone thing, and we should have been warned about that crazy ghost!”

“SHUT UP!” Cyrus roared, his face going completely red.

“She seems to know more about our plans than the rest of us do!” Addison continued to yell. “Space moving, Darkness unleashed, Time breathing: sounds like something I’d expect to hear from a druggie, but aren’t we dabbling in Time and Space and all that jazz?”

“SHUT UP I SAID!” Cyrus screamed, and Addison finally fell silent but continued to stand. Tension rose back up in the room, and Charles watched as the three senior members exchanged more looks. He remembered something Looker had told him back in Eterna City, about how legendary Pokemon Dialga and Palkia were involved in whatever Galactic was planning: were they connected to what Cyrus had just said?

“Get out, all of you!” Cyrus suddenly snapped, and Roshonda leapt obediently to her feet. “You will train hard for the next few days and improve your Pokemon while I decide what to do next!” Roshonda nodded and scuttled to the door, followed by a grumpy Draco and a sour faced Addison.

“What about me sir?” Charles turned towards Brody, having not heard him speak before and was surprised by his very deep but calm voice. Cyrus stared towards him, his face showing he clearly didn’t want to deal with him.

“Just make him a grunt and be over with it,” Charon grumbled, and Cyrus nodded. Draco grabbed Brody by the collar and pulled him outside. Charles quickly rushed to the door, glancing behind to see Charon tapping on his computer as Cyrus and Minerva discussed things over. He closed the doors with a loud thud and found the other four waiting.

“Asshole,” Addison growled. “We have a right to know what is going on! I’m not risking my life for some unknown cause!”

“I’m going to the workshop. You seem to have a lot to say, so you can show this one around,” Draco growled as he shoved Brody forwards. Addison looked as if she’d just caught a ball of slime, and angrily dragged Brody down the hall, Draco walking off in the opposite direction. Charles and Roshonda both smirked at the smile on Brody’s face, and watched as Addison dragged him away, huffing and puffing under her breathe.

“You know that ghost girl, don’t you?” Roshonda said suddenly. Charles turned towards her and their eyes met, and Charles reflected on how much he had come to bond with her over the past few weeks. She was the only grunt he really liked and could put up with (Addison was far too annoying for his liking), and they had gotten on quite well during all the missions they’d undertaken together. However, Charles was not ready to tell anyone about his life in Johto: he didn’t want to poison the memories with the dark life he currently lived, and could see all his old friends and Pokemon being disgusted by him if they knew he was working with the enemy.

“I do know Charlotte, but I really need to get to sleep, sorry,” Charles said, and he quickly walked off, the sad and depressing thought resting in the front of his mind. He had fought so hard and so long against Team Rocket in Johto, but now he was throwing it all away for a plan that was about ten times worse. Was he just as awful a person as Cyrus or Draco was? Glancing backwards, Charles saw that Roshonda remained frozen, staring down at the tiled floor with a wounded look on her face, and he knew that he really was just as bad.


Night was beginning to fall across Sinnoh. The bright blue sky was beginning to be sucked away as the sun settled behind Mt Coronet, casting bright shades of yellow, orange and pink across the sky, the stars beginning to twinkle and come out.

Down below on the grasses of Route 209, the four Dex Holders simply lay there, thinking back to their respective events of the day. With aid from Fantina, Bebe and Cheryl, Matthew had recounted what had happened with the Galactic, the spells and Charlotte, Vanessa and Sahara explained about the Underground, Masquerade and the Odd Keystone, and Xavier explained about his adventures in the ghost world.

It took them a while to divulge each individual tale, and to think about all the things that happened. But seeing dead teenage girls, dead mothers and strange masked men was a bit too overwhelming for them all to think about, and they simply sat there on the grass, thinking about things rather than discussing.

“I really need to stop hanging out with you,” Cheryl said to Matthew as they sat side by side, Piplup, Chansey and Cherubi playing together nearby. “It always seems that something strange happens and I nearly end up dead.” Matthew burst out laughing and collapsed backwards onto the grass, sighing as he shook his head.

“Just be glad you weren’t at Mt Coronet or the Cycling Road with us: they make today seem like a birthday party,” he said, and Cheryl began to laugh as well.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” she said as she fell to the grass alongside him. They continued to laugh for some time, ignoring the others sitting behind them only a few metres away, and simply stared at each other. It was the closest they had been since the hug, and Matthew could feel a stronger connection at this very moment than when they had touched. Their laughter died down and was replaced with silence, and Matthew knew he had to do the right thing by her.

“I’m sorry for lying… well, not telling you the whole story, about me being a coordinator and all,” he said, and Cheryl nodded, her face beginning to sink. “I felt terrible, and I knew I’d upset you, and I just want to clear the air!” Cheryl continued to nod, and Matthew fell silent again, not sure if she had forgiven him or not.

“I don’t have any other friends,” Cheryl said after a few moments. “My parents were very into nature and being one with the earth, so I didn’t have a particularly normal upbringing. No one wanted to hang out with that “weird hippie girl”, so I was along until I decided to go on my contest journey. Most of the coordinators I met were really annoying and I didn’t want to be friends with them, so I travelled on my own. Than when I met you, I thought I had finally found someone that I could travel with. Not telling me the truth was rather hurtful, and it took a while to get over, but I think I was just overreacting a bit.” She looked towards Matthew and smiled, and he knew that their tension was easing. “I’m not really going to make friends with people if I get angry with them over one thing, will I?”

“I guess not,” Matthew said, and the two began to laugh again. They continued to lay there, their friendship reforming, and Matthew hoped that nothing would bring it down again.

Behind them, Fantina continued to stare towards the Lost Tower, where the dust had no settled and it remained a still pile of rubble, the only remains of what had been a very sentimental building. Vanessa, Sahara, Xavier and Bebe stared at it as well, all of them thinking about what had happened to them throughout the day.

“I hope the Lost Tower can be rebuilt, and its former glory can be restored,” Fantina said solemnly, and turned to face the others. “Bebe, will you help me contact the right people in Solaceon Town to begin arranging its reconstruction? If I can talk to Bill, he might be able to aid in convincing the right people.”

“I can definitely try,” Bebe said with a smile. “I’ll be staying in Solaceon Town anyway to double check their systems haven’t been damaged too severely by Team Galactic.” Fantina simply nodded and glanced back towards the ruined tower.

“It is a pity to think that it only took one man and a book of spells to bring down this tower,” the gym leader said, “and all to simply look for Spiritomb. They didn’t even have the Odd Keystone, the foolish people!” Vanessa and Sahara looked up at the mention of the Odd Keystone, and Vanessa pulled it out of her yellow bag.

“You mean this?” She said, holding the cracked rock up, and Fantina gasped. “Didn’t you hear us mention it before?”

“I must have been distracted. But how did you find this… this… this… this is magnifique!” Fantina gasped, reaching out to grab it, but Vanessa pulled it out of her reach. “Dear child, I must examine this! I have only seen drawings and heard the many stories, but I have never seen the Odd Keystone, the key to the Hallowed Tower and the cell of the powerful Spiritomb, with my own eyes!”

“I’m sorry Fantina, but we went through too much to get our hands on this,” Vanessa said, “and I’m not just going to hand it over.” Fantina nodded respectively, but stared at the cracked rock with a sense of longing.

“What is the Hallowed Tower anyway?” Sahara asked.

“The Hallowed Tower is the key to unleashing Spiritomb into the world once more,” Fantina explained. “By placing the Odd Keystone onto the tower, it will cause Spiritomb to be unlocked and unleashed. It is located on this route in fact, only a short distance away.” Vanessa instantly turned around, searching around in the direction Fantina was pointing, and saw a large pile of rocks over in the distance. Instantly she leapt to her feet, and before anyone could stop her, Vanessa was off running.

“STOP!” Fantina screamed, quickly taking off in pursuit, and the others leapt up and chased after as well. “Do you even know what power Spiritomb possesses? Unleashing this Pokemon is an extremely dangerous thing to do!”

“I really don’t give a fuck,” Vanessa shouted, managing to keep a steady lead on them. She knew Spiritomb was going to be important in this battle they in, especially if Team Galactic and Masquerade both wanted it, and Vanessa wasn’t going to let anyone else take it. It didn’t take long to run down the bare and flat route, and she soon came to the Hallowed Tower, which looked exactly as it did back by the Lost Tower: a pile of rocks that went up to her chest, all of different colours and some with cracks in them. A large gap stood at the very top, the exact same shape as the Odd Keystone.

“Vanessa, don’t do this!” Sahara screamed, managing to catch up and appearing on the other side of the tower. “We don’t know what this Pokemon is capable of or why anyone else wants it. It could just be a trap to get us to unleash it!”

“Spiritomb is meant to go on dangerous rampages! Letting it out of its hold could be a disaster!” Bebe shouted. Vanessa looked at the Keystone in her hands, which Sahara’s hands were creeping towards, as if to pull it away. This cracked stone was one of the most powerful objects she had come across, and she wasn’t just going to toss it aside. She looked across at Sahara as their fingers wrapped together around the stone, her heart skipping a beat, and knew that she had to do this.

“It’s a risk I’m going to have to take,” Vanessa said, and she forced the Keystone down as everyone gasped. The Odd Keystone slid into place, and instantly the Hallowed Tower began to shudder. The crack began to glow black and purple, and all of the rocks seemed to be jumping out of their places.

Than the tower exploded in a wave of black energy.

Darkness engulfed all of them, but not a casual release of night-time like energy. The shock wave that swept over them all seemed to have emotions, feelings: voices whispered things in their ears, from nasty insults to high pitched, cold laughter, and visions appeared before their eyes. Images of war and destruction, dead bodies, rampaging armies, screaming, injured victims of some sort of battle, buildings exploding all around them. Their bodies all shuddered, and as they glanced down, they saw false illusions: their bodies turned to skeletons, their bodies without skin, their bodies oozing with pus. Rocks from the tower battered against each of their bodies, forcing them backwards as screams of pain and fury that none of them had ever experienced before erupted from their mouths.

The wave was over as quickly as it started, but it seemed to have lasted for longer. Each of them collapsed onto their knees or backs, their bodies shaking, the illusions they had just been forced through unbearable. Vanessa glanced upwards and found Sahara staring at her in shock, the tower no longer between them, instead something floating above.

“FOOLISH MORTALS!” The being screeched, its voice high and cold, a cross between masculine and feminine. The creature seemed to have burst out of the Odd Keystone, and looked as if some child had drawn it: a misshapen circle of swirling purple gas, a rugged face of two green eyes and a jack-o’-lantern like mouth, and green circles of varying sizes mixing around. Spiritomb was still attached to the Odd Keystone, but by the way it’s face was smiling, it clearly didn’t care.

“You have let me loose from my cage, the cage I have spent so long in!” It called, its voice causing their spines to shiver. “You have no idea what you have done by this! I will now get my revenge on this pitiful planet, and the people that forced me there in the first place! Thank you, silly humans, I will spare your lives for now,” and with that, Spiritomb turned to leave. Vanessa wobbled to her feet, the shock wave leaving her shaken, but she refused to allow Spiritomb to fly away, especially after defying everyone’s advice to unleash her.

“Wait, I need to capture you!” Vanessa screamed, and pulled her five PokeBalls out. Spiritomb froze and turned back around, a smile across its face, the idea of being captured after only just being released laughable.

“Foolish girl, I was going to let you all leave. But if you only unleashed me to capture me, I’m going to have to stop you!” As she spoke, a ball of energy began to form in her mouth, glowing a dazzling colour somewhere between white and orange.

“HYPER BEAM!” Matthew shouted, and everyone spun out of the way as the beam was fired. Vanessa was blasted off her feet for the second time that day, but she threw her balls as she did so. Staraptor, Monferno, Luxio, Dustox and Murkrow all formed as she smashed into the ground, and by the blinking of lights around them, more Pokemon were forming.

“After it!” Xavier cried, and Vanessa got to her feet as Grotle, Lapras, Drifblim and Heracross chased after Spiritomb, who was managing to fly away but unable to use anymore attacks. Matthew sent Beautifly and Misdreavus out to join Piplup and Cherubi, Cheryl ran after with Chansey and Bebe released Glameow, but Fantina and Sahara remained still.

“Help us!” Vanessa yelled as she leapt onto Staraptor’s back, but Fantina shook her head.

“It is pointless, Spiritomb will only escape. You’ve released something nearly unstoppable!” She said glumly. Vanessa ignored her lack of support, and Staraptor spread her wings and took off, speeding off into the sky. Spiritomb was moving slowly, clearly not as adapt to being in the modern times as it would have earlier made out. Attacks were being fired constantly from the Pokemon below, but despite going slowly, Spiritomb was still able to dodge each attack that came its way, moving closer towards the nearby forest and hill ranges.

“Aerial Ace, now!” Vanessa screamed, causing Spiritomb to turn around in shock.

“STAR!” Staraptor shouted, and shot forwards as fast as possible. Vanessa clung on tightly, seeing the shock in Spiritomb’s eyes, knowing that they would be able to avert her mistake and stop any further damage…

BAM!

Out of nowhere, something crashed into Vanessa and Staraptor. Spiritomb faded from their sight as the object caused them to spiral back to earth in a tangle of limbs and bodies, the ground quickly rising up towards.

Do I always have to save you all? Xavier’s Lapras sighed, and they came to a halt a few inches above impact. Vanessa didn’t bother to thank her, simply extracting herself and staring up at the clouds: Spiritomb was given free reign to escape, and was fleeing into the trees, far out of reach of her stopping it.

“DAMNIT!” Vanessa growled, and she pulled her umbrella from her bag, pointing it towards the figure, but was stunned to find a Dragonite staring at her, looking a bit cross at having the weapon shoved in his face.

“So sorry! When we began ot land, the area looked clear enough, my mistake!” They all watched as Palmer Diamond stepped out from behind the Dragon type, looking a bit dishevelled but smiling at Matthew, Fantina and Bebe before turning towards Xavier.

“Hello father, did you hear mother died?” Xavier said calmly, and Palmer rolled his eyes as he walked over, but Vanessa pointed her umbrella threateningly at him.

“I nearly stopped Spiritomb, you interrupted me!” She yelled, her hand ready to turn the handle. “Now Spiritomb is going to destroy everything, and it’s all your fault!” Tension fell between them, and all eyes turned from the Battle Frontier Chief and Vanessa.

“Vanessa, you can’t blame anyone else,” Sahara called, and Vanessa stared angrily towards her, half tempted to swing her sword around and point it at her. But as every single eye focused on her, Vanessa turned towards the forest and knew deep down that Sahara was right and that letting Spiritomb go was a mistake.

She had ruined everything.


“Well, today didn’t go very well, did it?”

The sun had set far behind Mt Coronet, leaving only an inkling of light creeping above its peaks, and the sky was changing from a normal blue to an inky black. Charlotte would frankly rather be up in the sky at the moment, far away from the drama unfolding around her, but was she was stuck facing the repercussions of today’s actions.

“It wasn’t my fault what happened,” Charlotte hissed to the godly voice echoing out of the trees. “I didn’t know that shaggy haired douchebag had my spell book, but I’m pretty sure you knew, my royal highness! I wouldn’t have gone there if I had known, as I wouldn’t have been able to control myself! At least they didn’t get Spiritomb, did they?!”

“Well, Spiritomb got out in the end, didn’t she?” The voice scolded. “You should never have made that Hallowed Tower Charlotte, it was going to fail from the start.” Charlotte let out a cry like a banshee and spun, firing a ball of purple flames at the trees.

“I DON’T GIVE A FUCK!” She roared. “Those Galactic bastards have my book, the Lost Tower collapsed and I didn’t even get to feel up Charles, so today has not going as well as I fucking hoped it would, so I don’t need your telling off! You haven’t even thanked me for firing that bolt to bring Xavier Diamond back!” Tension fell between them, and Charlotte was tempted to throw another ball into the trees, but took a deep breath and turned away, letting the night air wash over her. The voice sighed and there was shuffling, and the speaker turned towards the next victim.

“And Masquerade, you didn’t manage to get hold of the Odd Keystone, did you?” The masked man shook his head, his sad face currently on and a clean suit on after his previous one had burnt off. “I was hoping you would be able to take Vanessa and Sahara on and prevent them, but I couldn’t have called for the quick actions of their Pokemon.”

“My apologises sir, but please know I tried my hardest,” Masquerade said, bowing down onto his knees. Charlotte looked at him and scoffed, and the masked man looked up at her. “Of course, someone could have warned us about what would happen.”

“Oh bite me Masky, I really don’t care what some plastic surgery freak show has to say,” Charlotte snapped. Masquerade leapt to his feet and strode forwards as Charlotte whipped up two more of her fiery balls.

“STOP THIS!” The voice boomed, causing the trees to shake and several Noctowl to leap up in fright. Charlotte simply glared at Masquerade as she stepped backwards, materializing a few feet away. “Clearly things are not going as plan. It seems we will have to do simple things for now and see how it all plays out. Masquerade, I want you to stay in Solaceon Town and make sure the Dex Holders remain. There is a contest that will keep Matthew there, and if Fantina remains to oversee the Lost Tower being cleared up, Vanessa and Sahara will stay to battle her, but see if Vanessa can get edged in the right direction to solving her mysteries.” Masquerade nodded, his face turning happy, and he took his cue to leave, walking briskly away to a secluded forest path.

“Charlotte, you will remain in the caves and will stop anyone from getting to Spiritomb, at whatever cost. Galactic will surely be back when they hear the news, so be on your lookout!” The voice said sternly, and Charlotte simply nodded, not really caring about anything at the moment.

“Fuck ya later then,” she snarled, and stepped backwards off the hill, exploding into dust. The voice let out a sigh as wind rippled through the grass and the trees, the sky quickly beginning to blacken. There was a movement to the side, and the elderly man that had appeared thrice before Charles and had whispered in his ear stepped forwards, a grim look on his face.

“A bleak outlook for the next few weeks, it seems,” he called into the wind. There was a grunt, and suddenly the figure the voice belonged to stepped forwards. Golden light brighter than the sun and moon combined was cast across the area, almost blinded the old man despite the fact he had long died away. The Pokemon that appeared was about the size of a normal house, towering high above the ghost, his red eyes fill with seriousness. He stamped his golden hooves against the ground as his white body shimmered and shone, the intricate ring around his wait as dazzling as ever.

“It would seem so Winston,” Arceus, creator of the universe sighed, “it would definitely seem so.” Winston nodded and shut his eyes as the light shone its brightest, obscuring the body of the Alpha Pokemon. The light than faded as if a light had been switched, and the elderly man stood along atop the hill, staring up at the nights sky with sorrow on his face, sighing as he too faded away.


Silence filled the storage room of Team Galactic’s headquarters. The lights had been dimmed, and only Cyrus and Charon remained in the room. It had been a long time since Draco and the grunts had left, but little words had been exchanged between the two since then. Most of the time had been spent with Cyrus staring at glass tank in the place where the table should be. The Castform remained in its place, the many wires still attached with several new additions. Progress had been made, and soon its important role in their plans would be tested. But Cyrus didn’t think of any of this as he simply stared at it, away with his thoughts. Charon tapped quietly on his computer, checking various facts and figures, ignoring his boss but getting very tired of the boredom.

“CYRUS!” A voice screamed, and the doors suddenly burst open, Minerva marching in with her hair at odd angles and her face tight with rage.

“Finally, something interesting,” Charon said with a smirk and pressed a button, causing the glass tank to begin to whirr downwards. Cyrus looked up only at the movement, and had only turned around when Minerva was upon him, right hand raised threateningly.

“What brings you here, I thought you were training your team,” Cyrus said calmly, ignoring the raised hand and smiling up at her. Minerva glared down at him, her rage shown throughout her face, but her hand slowly lowered.

“I tried keeping my feelings to myself, but I can’t stay quiet about everything Cyrus!” She snapped. “I can’t believe you sent them there, without warning about Charlotte, without proper knowledge of Spiritomb and the Odd Keystone. It was reckless Cyrus, you nearly killed some of our best people, you nearly killed our –,” but Minerva froze there, as if she had just realised Charon was in the room. The scientist looked up at the silence and chuckled, adjusting his glasses so he could stare down at her.

“Oh please Minerva, I know every single thing that happens in this place and I know everything about everyone – you don’t think I didn’t know Charles is your ill gotten child, did you?” Minerva looked horrified, staring at Cyrus with wide eyes and her jaw dropped. Cyrus simply smiled and got to his feet, giving her a gentle hug to relax her.

“Your right, and I’m sorry,” he said, and Minerva simply nodded. “It may have been foolish to send them there without the right information, but it did give us probably one of the most important pieces of information our cause has ever received.”

“What information?” Minerva asked, pulling away and glancing at Charon. “Something to do with the prophecy?” Cyrus turned around and gave Charon a slight nod. The scientist rolled his eyes, but he typed something into the computer. The table and chairs rumbled, and Cyrus pulled Minerva aside as something large than the glass tank slid up: it was rectangular, brown and appeared to be made entirely of rock, almost like a relief sculpture. Minerva didn’t get the significance of it, but when it came to a stop, it took her a few moments before she realised what she was staring it.

The creatures Dialga and Palkia were stepping out of their worlds, somewhere in between two mountain peaks. They appeared to be roaring down at something, and glancing down, Minerva could see who it was: it was only from the back, but it was quite clearly Cyrus they were yelling at. Her eyes darted around the image, and she took in giant pillars, swirling clouds, rocks tumbling down, and than the images of those she had seen before: Charles, Xavier, Vanessa, Matthew, Charon, Jupiter, Saturn and Mars, possibly Addison, and a variety of Pokemon that undoubtedly belonged to the trainers. Minerva collapsed to the ground, staring at this object in shock.

“What is this?” She gasped, clutching her chest. Cyrus smiled as he sank down next to her, clutching her hands in his and smiling.

“This is how we know what we’re doing,” he whispered. “Today wasn’t the first time our good friend Charlotte let the secrets of the future slip out, and it certainly won’t be the last. However, we did learn something very interesting today,” Cyrus added, and he pulled Minerva to her feet and led her to the rock. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but it seemed to special to do so, but Cyrus dragged her hands forwards. “There is some sort of distortion in the ground below my feet,” he explained, and pointed towards some wavy lines and broken up bits around Cyrus’ feet.

“The Darkness, is that what it is?” Minerva asked in a hushed voice.

“That is one name for this beast,” Charon noted, and Minerva looked between them, getting more confused by the second as Cyrus just chuckled.

“It seems we have left out one Pokemon from our plans,” he explained. “It seems that we need to start working on finding Giratina, the Gatekeeper of the Dead, and possibly the only Pokemon that has a chance of stopping our plans.” Minerva simply collapsed to the floor again, unable to take it all in, watching as the prophetic piece of stone slid back into the ground, the tables and chairs correcting themselves.

It appeared they were going to succeed after all.
 
Re: Galactic: Boo Part 4

Club Backlot

February 10th 2010

"Piplup, use Brick Break!"

"Milotic, strike back with Dragon Pulse!"

It was late in the afternoon, most of the sunlight fading away from bright to dim, the sky and clouds around the sun becoming pink and orange as the sun began to set. It had been exactly one week since Spiritomb had been unleashed to the world, but despite initial fears Bebe, and later Professor Rowan when they called, had, the world was not being plunged into darkness, plague or destruction. In fact, things were quiet, calm and peaceful in the training grounds at the back of the Solaceon Town Pokemon Center, asides from Matthew and Palmer's battle.

Another contest was occurring at a small contest hall on the outskirts of town, and Matthew had been training hard all week for it. Vanessa, Sahara, Fantina and Bebe were staying to investigate Spiritomb, though their studies had revealed nothing so far, and Palmer was staying to talk to Xavier. Xavier didn't particularly care what was going on, but decided to stay with the group in case Spiritomb did act out, leaving Cheryl along as she left to take part in another contest.

It had been a long day of studying, and the group had retired to the pleasant courtyard-like battle field to watch Matthew get some last minute training in before the contest started in ninety minutes. Piplup was facing off against Milotic, and all eyes watched as the small penguin bounded forwards, fists glowing red as she dived towards the serpentine Water type. Both Pokemon had taken a beating in the battle, but Milotic seemed to be taking it a lot worse, taking those watching by surprise.

"Lotic Milo Mi!" Milotic said, and opened her mouth, ready to fire the purple ball. However, Piplup was moving too swiftly, and scored a direct hit on her head with the Brick Break, causing Milotic to fall backwards.

"Great job!" Matthew called out ecstatically, and Piplup bowed as she landed. "Use a Metal Claw this time!"

"Lup Lup," Piplup called, and ran forwards with her left arm now glowing silver.

"GO PIPLUP!" Sahara yelled. She was squashed in between Xavier and Fantina, the gym leader aiding her in cheering along. Nutty and Grotle cheered as well, while both Xavier and Hammer were unfazed by the proceedings, the latter even with his back turned. Sahara wanted him to witness some more battles, but wasn't going to force the Meditite if he didn't want to, and left him alone.

Vanessa was also finding herself left alone. After setting Spiritomb out and failing to control it, despite what everyone said, Vanessa found herself being outcast for her rash decision. She sat on another bench with her legs crossed, wearing a loud orange jumper she had knitted herself that stretched below her hips, were red and yellow striped socks, also knitted, took over down to her feet enclosed in pink high heels. Though winter was meant to be nearing the end, snow had been falling lightly over the past few days and things were getting chillier as the sun set.

As Piplup struck Milotic with the Metal Claw, Vanessa glanced over at the others as she lightly clapped. She was rather annoyed that they had practically ignored her outside of researching, where everyone was quiet anyway unless discussing something. In her mind, what she had done wasn't wrong: letting Spiritomb escape had been the mistake, and Vanessa was doing her best to try and locate the demonic Pokemon, and wouldn't leave Solaceon until that was done.

There was a loud thud that shook the snow on the ground: Milotic had been blasted back by the Metal Claw, which Piplup had fired with her strongest power that grown over the last few days. The Tender Pokemon crashed to the ground, rolling over by the force of the attack and landing at Palmer's feet, unconscious.

"YES!" Matthew cheered, and Piplup did a little victory dance in the middle of the field. Sahara and Nutty rushed forwards clapping, but as the others got to their feet, they could see the annoyance flickering in Palmer's eyes: a senior person known throughout Sinnoh and the world for running a prestigious battling service wasn't meant to be defeated by a novice coordinator. Vanessa, Xavier and Fantina could all see Palmer was furious, though he was allowing himself to smile.

"Great job Matt," he called out as he brought Milotic back. "Good too see all your training has paid off! I'll have to use one of my stronger Pokemon against you next time!" He smiled over at them all, but everyone but Matthew could see that he holding back his anger and embarrassment at the loss.

"Thanks a lot for battling us!" Matthew called back as he rushed forwards and swept Piplup off the ground. "I think we'll be ready for anything that comes our way at the contest, won't we?"

"Lup Pip Pip!" Piplup called happily, and suddenly glowed white. Matthew, Sahara and Fantina all gasped as Piplup's body began to grow in length and width, her head becoming less round and her flippers tripling in size. Matthew placed her back of the ground as she stopped glowing, revealing a much larger Penguin Pokemon, reaching up to Matthew's waist, with a longer cape, sharper and longer claws and two crests coming out from her beak.

"PRINPLUP PRIN!" Prinplup cried. Matthew's jaw had dropped, staring down at his newly evolved starter, many thoughts rushing through his head.

"Congratulations Matthew, and yoo too Prinplup!" Sahara said as Nutty rushed forwards to hug her. Sahara pulled her PokeDex out and scanned Prinplup, while Matthew simply smiled and nodded at the praise coming his way. As everyone spoke, Fantina glanced at a fancy gold pocket watch she had and gasped dramatically.

"Matthew, we must leave now!" She cried. "The contest hall will take a while to get to and we have to sign you in and everything! Come come, we can heal Prinplup there!" Fantina had been called earlier in the day and asked to fill in for one of the judges, and she had happily accepted.

"Oh, right, yes…," Matthew said, seeming rather stunned. He brought Prinplup back into her ball without saying anything to her about the evolution, and quickly followed after Fantina without a goodbye.

"Good luck!" Sahara called out before turning to Xavier, Nutty and Grotle. "That was a bit weird, wasn't it? He didn't even congratulate Prinplup on evolving."

"I don't have time to think what is going on inside Matthew's head," Xavier replied bluntly. "If he chooses not to congratulate his Pokemon, than that is his issue, not mine." Sahara exchanged looks with Palmer and Nutty over this comment, but than shot a look at Vanessa as she let a slight laugh escape. The tension was thick between Vanessa and everyone else, and the red head wasn't going to stay here and take it. She was about to say something to Sahara, but before her lips could move, the door to the Center suddenly banged behind them. All eyes turned as Bebe came rushing over, clutching her a miniature laptop in her hands as always.

"Vanessa, you won't believe what just happened!" The technician cried ecstatically. She had been working flat out, both researching Spiritomb and the strange magic that had occurred at the Lost Tower and trying to fix the PC Storage System using only her laptop and the Pokemon Center's computers. Vanessa had no idea why she directly wanted to talk to her, but didn't argue as the technician skidded to a halt in the light snow.

"Someone just came up to me looking for you," she explained, holding a note out. "He didn't leave a name before you ask, but he had a leather jacket and matching boots and gloves. Denim jeans as well, I think…" Bebe began to drift off, but Vanessa and Sahara knew exactly who she was talking about as the red head opened up the note.

"Emerson," she hissed. "He wants to talk to me, says he has information."

"What kind of information?" Sahara asked, their differences being put aside in light of this development.

"It just says 'Meet me at Milkshake at 8. Our information will help your cause greatly'," Vanessa read before exchanging looks with those around her. Emerson was not one to be trusted after their last few meetings, but if things were planned properly, things could be controlled in their favour rather than his. "What is 'Milkshake' anyway?"

"It's a club located under the Café Cabin on Route 210," Bebe explained.

"What sort of name for a club is Milkshake?" Vanessa scoffed.

"Whoever thought of it probably just struggled to find a name and settled with the first thing that popped into their head," Sahara snapped irritably, grabbing the letter. "What's more important is deciding what to do. For all we know the Slayers could have the answers to all our problems!"

"They do travel a lot and get up to a lot of dodgy activities, so they could definitely know something," Vanessa said with a nod, glad to be talking to Sahara. "I say we go with our Pokemon and my weapons, see if they have anything to say, and if they try anything dodgy we simply fight back and get the fuck out of there. It will be pretty easy for Smash to knock the entire building down if we have to."

"We've done stupider things in the past," Sahara said with a sigh. "I think it is worth the risk. Are you three alright with that?" Bebe stared down at her feet, her happy demeanour disappearing.

"I am not the best under these sorts of situations…," she said sheepishly. "However, I could hack into the security tapes and be on the lookout for things. If these Slaying people try anything funny, I could contact the cops or shut down the power or something."

"That could actually be useful," Vanessa said, and Sahara nodded in agreement before they turned to Xavier and Palmer. "Are you two going to come?" Palmer let out a booming laugh that startled the three females. The Tower Tycoon had been friendly and jovial over the past week, despite his recent loss, but his sudden loudness and constant, usually rude anecdotes were rather off putting. Sahara hadn't said anything due to him being recently widowed and being Xavier's father, while Vanessa didn't want to make everyone even angrier with her and was forced to simply think nasty thoughts.

"I have been waiting here a whole week in order to get a chance to talk to my son," Palmer boomed, thumping Xavier on the back and nearly knocking him over Grotle, "and I think that while the rest of you are out will be a perfect time to talk things over!"

"I'd much rather battle you than talk," Xavier said as he straightened himself up. "I think you could do with battling as well. Either Mother's death has affected you or you've just gotten lazy, but Matthew is not a particularly good trainer and I don't see why he defeated you." Vanessa bit down hard on her tongue to prevent herself from laughing as Palmer's eyes bulged at his son's comments. He began stuttering, trying to find something to say, while Grotle and Nutty sniggered to each other.

"Well, we'll see you all later than," Sahara said, doing a better job at keeping a straight face, but she began to silently crack up and she turned and walked away, scooping Nutty up and stuffing her inside her cloak to silence her laughter. Hammer stood up at their approach, and the two girls disappeared inside where they finally began to laugh their heads off. Bebe remained standing feeling rather awkward as Palmer continued to fail to think of what to say, the last of the sunlight disappearing as the sun set for the day and the darkness began to take over.



As a week of little progress and training occurred for the Dex Holders, the same was occurring for Team Galactic.

The failed mission at the Lost Tower had thoroughly angered Cyrus, who had been hoping to gain control of Spiritomb straight away. He spent the entire week locked away in his study pouring over the spell book and other books on the history of Sinnoh, while Charon was locked away as well, though no one knew quite what he was up to. Several grunts had been asked to bring him food and drinks and brought back gossip about large computer screens and lots of weaponry, meaning he was working on something important.

Draco had disappeared to fulfil his side job of collecting Pokemon, leaving the three admins and Minerva to set tasks for the grunts to do. Mostly they were just training their Pokemon up at the facility or learning to use a variety of guns, rocket launchers and knives and shields. They even did training exercises similar to the one Charles did when he first arrived, and Saturn kept making the grunts go for leg aching runs around the facility perimeters. Everyone was desperate for something exciting to happen, and as Roshonda walked towards Charles, he knew something was going to happen to him.

"We've got a mission."

Joy, was what Charles thought sarcastically.

"Great," was what he said, the sarcasm lingering behind his words.

He was sitting at the edge of the battle field on the third floor of the training facility. Four grunts were have a tag team battle in the centre, Mars walking around the outside whipping the trainers who weren't up to scratch in her view. Many people were bleeding in the stands behind Charles, nursing their wounds from their own battle rounds. Charles and Roshonda were meant to be battling Addison and Brody after this, and while he was relieved to not be battling after a week of strenuous training, the idea of going on another mission after what happened on the last one wasn't worth thinking about.

"What magic are we doing this time?" Charles sighed as Roshonda sat down next to him. She laughed as an explosion rising up from the middle of the field, Mars shouting furiously at those battling.

"I don't think we are the ones doing magic, but we are going to find the magic queen herself," Roshonda explained, and Charles' heart sank further, knowing these words could only mean one thing. Roshonda looked sad, and Charles realised his sigh must have shown on his face. "I know weird ghost girl –,"

"Charlotte."

"Whatever – I know you have some history with her, but Cyrus called me over specifically and said it was a very special task," Roshonda explained in a soothing tone. Charles was surprised by this, as he thought Cyrus hadn't left the main headquarter in Veilstone City at all during the week. And why had he chosen to speak to Roshonda and not him? Cyrus had always seem to show more liking to him than her… not that Charles particularly cared, though it was one of the many questions for him to ponder.

"What is this 'special task' then?" Charles asked, and Roshonda seemed to light up.

"Cyrus just said we had to try and find Charlotte and use a spell on her," she explained, a lot happier now that Charles seemed to be interested, and pulled out a rolled up piece of paper. Charles unrolled it and saw it was a photocopied page from the spell book, a particular spell highlighted in red.

"They could have made the text a bit easier to read," Charles grunted, squinting to try and tell the letters apart. Suddenly, a face appeared between the two, making both of them jumped as they turned to find Addison.

"If your going to keep complaining, I'll go on the mission and you can look after the rich dick instead," she said irritably. Charles glanced back at Brody, who looked away quickly from staring at Addison's rear as she bent over. Roshonda sighed at Addison as she clutched her heart, the fright startling her.

"You two need to hurry up and get along," she said. "Cyrus is probably still mad you spoke back to him and will keep punishing you in this way." Addison scoffed and slid back into her seat, forcing Charles and Roshonda to turn to face her.

"That wanker," she growled, staring angrily at Brody. "He needs to get over himself and deal with the fact people are going to talk back to him at some point, especially if he sends us into missions where we have no idea what to expect." Roshonda looked annoyed and began telling Addison off, but Charles knew she had a fair point and simply remained silent. His thoughts were interrupted as something cracked on the seat between him and Roshonda, shattering it and making her scream.

"Next battle!" Mars snapped. Charles watched as the previous four battlers scuttled to the sides, one of them heading towards the elevator due to the amount of blood they were losing from whipping wounds.

"Charles and I have to go on a mission," Roshonda said. Mars growled, clearly unimpressed with this, and Charles edged his hands towards his PokeBalls in case things turned nasty.

"Why do you two get to go on a mission and I'm stuck here babysitting you little fuckers!" Mars growled, and thrashed her whip against three seats, destroying all of them. Roshonda was shocked, but Charles leapt to his feet and grabbed her hand. "Bugger off then! You two, though, have to battle!" Addison sighed as Mars pointed at her with her whip, and the two got to their feet and followed behind Charles and Roshonda as they clambered down the stands.

"Maybe it won't be that bad," Brody said, putting on a smile. Charles turned around just as Addison angrily pushed him over a chair, sending him sprawling over to the amusement of the other grunts.
"Are we teleporting there?" Charles asked, listening to Mars erupting with fury behind them.

"I think so," Roshonda replied. "All I know is we are going with Saturn and Jupiter, but they are doing something else. That could explain why Mars is so angry if those two are going as well." Charles simply nodded, not really paying any attention as the two stepped into the elevator. He simply hoped that this mission would go by without hitch: no exploding planes, no exploding boats, no exploding telekinetic teenage girls… a day with no explosions was something Charles could only dream about. As the lift doors closed and the metal box began to descend, Charles wondered how many more missions he was going to be sent on before Galactic got what they wanted, and then he could finally leave and put the bad memory that was Sinnoh behind him.

"Charon needs you."

Cyrus merely nodded, continuing to watch even though Charles and Roshonda had disappeared into the elevator. He was staring through the hidden window at the opposite end of the third floor, usually used for watching the grunts potential, but today Cyrus had been using it to spy on his son. After a week of pouring over books and trying to find information out that could help them in trying to capture Giratina, who was going to probe crucial in their plot, Cyrus had decided the only way to get control of the amount of black magic needed to control the ruler of death was to get the original witch herself.

"Why do you keep choosing him for this missions?" Minerva hissed from the door, surprising Cyrus as he thought she had left.

"You never complained about sending him on missions before," Cyrus pointed out. "How is what he is doing tonight any worse than taking on the Valley Windworks or aiding you in blowing up the Dialga statue?" He knew it wouldn't settle her though, and was proven correct as Minerva marched up to him and turned him around, her face fill with fury but her eyes shaking with tears.

"This magic is worse than any of that," Minerva hissed. "I know what Charlotte did to you, and I know what Giratina could do to this world. Trusting that dead bitch is a bad idea, and thinking you could ever control Giratina is a gamble not worth taking. We could control the bombs and the guns, but sending Charles – our son –, into Charlotte's territory is something we can't control. Your being a fool!" Cyrus turned to face his assistant, beginning to get annoyed.

"Don't try and act like your some brilliant mother when you're the one who gave him up!" Cyrus hissed, and the hurt was instantly visible on Minerva's face. "The only parenting you've done is using him to get rid of the by product of you and Looker continuing to fail in killing the other and letting your Pokemon get up to whatever they please behind a box! So don't you call my actions into judgement ever again, or you'll find yourself out on the streets!" Minerva's body was trembling after this, but she still managed a powerful slap across Cyrus' right cheek, causing him to stumble slightly. By the time he had recovered, Minerva had gone back to the doorway, and paused as she was about to step out.

"If you want Operation Robin to succeed, than go see Charon now," she hissed and slammed the door shut. Cyrus rubbed his cheek and stared out at the battle occurring between Addison and Brody and their new pair. As an explosion shook the window, Cyrus simply wondered if he was making the right decision, before turning and stalking out of the room, settling his mind by simply telling himself he was right, before going to see what Charon had in store for him.



Standing in the middle of the Solaceon Town Contest Hall, Matthew began to feel the tense, almost sickening feeling that came before all of his contests.

The hall was a lot smaller than the others had had been to, being only one storey and having sports field like stands rather than the more arena-like ones halls like Hearthome had. However, it was a still a very pretty building, painted purple on the outside with different shades of pink on the insides. The carpet was a fine blue though a bit shabby, and the coordinators had one long changing room and had to share bathrooms with the spectators. It was poised for an expansion, Matthew remembered, having seen some documents his father had back at their house… though thinking about his father didn't help his nerves.

Before every contest, Matthew got nervous: he worried something would go wrong, he worried the other appeals would be much better than him, he worried his Pokemon wouldn't be strong enough for the battles, he worried his suit might spontaneously catch on fire and everyone would laugh at him. But today, one thing was playing on his mind that he knew it shouldn't be, yet it didn't stop him from worrying about it.

One thing the judges always liked to see were cute Pokemon. If you came in with a Jigglypuff or a Clefairy, you could expect to get brownie points. It was a bit of a biased system, but everyone liked to see cute Pokemon rather than Steelix's or Pinsir's. From his front-row viewing of how the Contest Board worked for most of his life, Matthew knew that a cute Pokemon was the key to putting you above your competitor: he was using Cherubi for his appeal, and had planned on using Piplup for the battle rounds… but Prinplup… Matthew couldn't help but reflect back to a special his father did about contests, and was asked by the different starter Pokemon, including Piplup: Piplup is probably your safest bet for getting a cute starter type in Sinnoh, but whatever you do, don't let them evolve! Heavily armoured penguins won't be making the judges swoon any time soon…

"Hey Matthew!" Matthew snapped out of his thoughts, though his father and the interviewers laughter played back in his head. He turned to see Harrison and Lucinda walking forwards, wearing a pale blue suit and a purple jacket and orange skirt respectively. "I saw you walking in with Fantina: been getting professional tips?" Harrison said, half joking though also looking half serious. Fantina had already left to get ready for judging, leaving Matthew all alone in the middle of the atrium.

"She has been giving me some advice over the week, but she has been busy with other stuff," Matthew replied, surprised to see a familiar face here. Lucinda's face lit up at the mention of 'other stuff', and Matthew wasn't surprised when she pulled a pink notepad and matching pen from her black handbag.

"Other stuff, you say?" Lucinda asked slyly. "This would by any chance have anything to do with the Lost Tower, which mysteriously collapsed a week ago a few hours before a black wave of misery swept across Solaceon and Hearthome?" Matthew hadn't heard anything about the energy that was released when Spiritomb was released getting out, but made a mental note to ask the others about it later.

"I have no idea what you are talking about," Matthew lied, though flashed a beaming white smile to show he knew more. "I would love to chat, but we do have a contest starting in about five minutes, don't we?"

"Come on Matthew, you have to give me something!" Lucinda groaned. "I need a juicy story to keep my career going. The only interesting thing I've reported on all week has been a fight down in the Underground, and there wasn't much to say after two days." Matthew knew this fight would have been the one Vanessa and Sahara had been involved in, resulting in a striped egg for Sahara and the Odd Keystone and a whole lot of trouble for Vanessa, though he didn't let his face show. Lucinda would probably keep harassing him for the rest of the day if he didn't take her anything, so Matthew decided instead to get their advice on the issues muddling up inside his head, hoping that would at least distract her for now.

"My Piplup evolved and I am not sure if Prinplup is cute enough for contests," Matthew blurted out quickly before Lucinda could ask another question. The reporter gasped at this comment, while Harrison simply gave Matthew a rather surprised look. "It's just… I love Prinplup and I think she is cute, but what about the judges? I hear they judge Pokemon really harshly, and I don't know if Prinplup is a winner…" This was the truth, but Matthew made himself sound sadder and more worried than he really was to get more sympathy.

"Matthew, you shouldn't say that!" Lucinda said in a motherly voice, putting a hand on his shoulder. "All Pokemon are beautiful in their own ways: we shouldn't judge them based on looks or sizes or cuteness!"

"This from the girl with an Aggron and a Forretress," Harrison added with a scoff, earning him a scowl from his friend. "Look Matthew: Piplup is practically a soft toy that is able to come alive, but Prinplup just isn't as adorable, no matter what you say. It may be sad, but it's the truth. If it comes down to a draw and your using Prinplup and the other person has, I don't know – a Happiny! – the judges are going to choose the Happiny over Prinplup." Matthew knew that this would be the case, but it didn't make it any less depressing to hear: he wanted to use Prinplup, who was probably his strongest and most loyal Pokemon, but he also wanted to win and become the champion: it was a very tough dilemma.

"Attention everyone: may the coordinators please may their way to backstage and all spectators make their way to their seats. The contest will be starting in five minutes.

"Guess that's our curtain call," Harrison said, grabbing Lucinda by the shoulders and pushing her forwards through the crowd. "See you in the finals!" He called out, and Matthew smiled and waved back to him as the crowd began to block his path. Not wanting to push through and ruin his suit, Matthew backed up and waited for the crowd to part, watching as the bodies slowly disappeared through the two entranceways to the main arena.

"There must be somewhere else to go through," Matthew mumbled, and he began to look around for another way to the changing room. But as Matthew turned, his worries about Prinplup also playing on his mind, the glass doors slid open behind him and a trio of men walked in. Two of them were wearing suits and talking animatedly to a man in the middle. Matthew froze as he stared at them, instantly recognizing the person they were talking.

Adrian Pearl did not look well. Unlike his companions, he simply wore jeans a plain white shirt that had a button undone at the top and bottom. His black hair was tinged with grey at the sides that matched the stubble across his face, and even from a distance Matthew could see his father looked tired.

However, he was not ready to face him. The revelation of an affair had been painful to digest and had been bothering Matthew for days now. He knew his mother claimed she was fine, but he worried about how Leah was coping on her own. The striped brown egg that was currently back at his room was a constant reminder of it, but Matthew intended to keep the Pokemon and see who came out of it, and than see if it could lead him to the mystery woman and answer some questions.

Adrian looked up as his companions continued to talk, thinking for a moment he had seen Matthew in the crowd, but couldn't see anyone that looked like his son and went back to listening to the conversation occurring around him. He didn't know that Matthew had been there seconds before, but was now plunging his way through the crowd, ignoring the shouts of protest around him as he set out to put as much distance between himself and his father as he possibly could, trying hard to hold his tears in.



It was dark by the time Vanessa and Sahara set out, changing from their usual clothes into something more appropriate for going to a club: Sahara still wore her white coat, but underneath she had put on a black mini dress that had been a gift from her cousin in Kanto, while Vanessa now wore a blue leather jacket over a simple white dress that she had stuck neon glow sticks to so she twinkled in the dark. It was rather uncomfortable to wear, but Vanessa had hidden all of her things in there: PokeBalls, touch device, her PokeDex and her umbrella, all tightly packed and ready to use, undetectable by standard facilities. The other neon sticks themselves would also make handy weapons, though Vanessa hoped she didn't have to use them.

Though the sky was dark and they soon left the safety of lamp posts as they embarked onto Route 210, Vanessa felt calm as the two of them walked through a man made path between grass that grew above their heads. She was excited at the mere thought of getting information, even if it was coming from Emerson and the Slayers, and always loved an opportunity to dress up, but the best part of the night was being near Sahara. Since Vanessa had set Spiritomb free, the two had barely talked, and Vanessa missed the conversations the two use to have. Sahara would always confide in her and discuss things with her, and Vanessa had felt more connected to any other human being than she had for many years, and sometimes found the connection be as strong as her bond with her Pokemon. Yet the love Vanessa felt for Sahara was not like that for Pokemon: it was the sensual, romantic love felt for another human being, not the love felt for a strong and close friend. Vanessa loved Sahara, and wanted their bond to linger and remain for as long as they both lived.

Yet Spiritomb had forced them apart: Sahara had sided with the others, and spent her days doing research silently, clearly ignoring Vanessa, and then her evenings sharing egg tips with Matthew and listening to Fantina's stories. Vanessa felt jealous… not the same jealously she felt whenever Charles' name was mentioned or his smug, overly handsome Johto face appeared, but it was still painful to see them all talking to her whilst Vanessa was being ignored. She just hoped tonight would change things.

"I cannot wait until we get out of Solaceon," Vanessa said casually as they walked up a small hill. "It is just rather boring being stuck at the Pokemon Center: I want to get out and explore things a bit, and I hear Veilstone is meant to be amazing."

"We wouldn't be stuck inside the Pokemon Center if you hadn't set a pure evil Pokemon out into the world," Sahara said bitterly, "and besides, didn't you hear what Fantina said the other night about how they suspect Galactic to be located somewhere in Veilstone?"

"No, I didn't," Vanessa gasped, more thrown by this than Sahara's icy response.

"You must not have been in the room," Sahara said with a shrug. Vanessa was stunned to learn this information, but it began to settle in how much she was being pushed aside by the others and decided to focus on the path ahead. Reaching the top of the hill gave them the first look of the café that was above Milkshake: it was a simple building that easily could have passed for one of the wooden and brick cottages in Solaceon if it wasn't for a large sign with a cartoon Miltank and the words 'CAFÉ CABIN' alongside.

"I guess this is our place," Sahara said as they began to walk down the hill. "Do you have everything you need?" Vanessa nodded and patted her neon sticks, which continued to glow brightly around them. Vanessa went to speak, but Sahara suddenly stopped, staring at the neon sticks in shock: when Vanessa had patted them, Sahara had seen something falling past.

"Is it raining?" She whispered fearfully. Vanessa was surprised by her sudden fright, and tilted her head backwards to look at the sky only to have the question answered by two drops of rain hitting her face.

"I believe so," the red head replied, and Sahara suddenly cursed and lunged for her dress. "What are you doing?"

"I need your umbrella!" Sahara shrieked, trying to tear the sticks from the dress. "If it rains and I haven't prepared for it, I'll turn into Eden, and do you seriously want her in the middle of a club with gang members? NOW GIVE ME THE UMBRELLA!" Vanessa was taken aback her shrill cries, but knew that Eden would be a major hindrance to their plan and quickly grabbed the glow stick that held her umbrella. But just as Vanessa pulled the top of, Sahara's grip on her arms fell weak, and she could only watched as she fell over backwards, eyes turning blue.

"Sahara!" Vanessa cried and quickly caught her before she hit the ground. Sahara's body was twisting and flailing, and Vanessa was afraid something worse was happening when her body suddenly stopped moving and became weak. "Sahara, Eden, whoever, wake up!" Vanessa slapped her head across the face, wondering if that would do anything, and was mildly pleased when Sahara's eyes flickered slowly open and a dull grin appeared on her face.

"WOOOOO, PAAAAAAR-TAAAAAY!" Eden yelled, leaping to her feet and tearing the white coat off. Vanessa sighed as the cloak was thrown across her head and Eden tried to take off, only to stumble over drunkenly. "I think… I think y-y-you are going to have to help me up!" Eden slurred before collapsing against the tall grass. Vanessa moved over to help her up, wondering what to do: she wanted to go and see if there was any information and had relied on Sahara for back up, but Eden was in no state to help and would probably be too busy getting even drunker anyway.

"Eden, I need you to listen," Vanessa said as the rain began to fall heavily, pounding against the ground and the grass and sending a herd of Ponyta galloping towards shelter. "Eden, I have an important mission to do, so I am only going to take you to the club if you agree to be my back up, alright? If you don't, I'm going to hit you in the back, okay?" Eden nodded, before giggling hysterically.

"Your dress is glowing!" She pointed out before erupting into raucous laughter. Vanessa sighed as she slung an arm around her shoulder and continued walking forwards. The chance at getting information was too good to turn down, and she couldn't turn back around now. Vanessa could only hope Eden didn't cause any scenes and had her fingers crossed that tonight turned out for the best.

As the rain continued to pour down, thunder sounding in the distance, a figure watched Vanessa and Eden as they moved towards the open door. Anyone that noticed it would have wondered what a Ninetales was doing in the wild, never thinking that it had once belonged to someone.

Lady Carolina's Ninetales watched as the door to the Café Cabin swung open, and she continued to wait underneath a large tree for a break in the weather to make her way across: she had come all the way from Twinleaf Town, so she could wait a little while longer to get revenge for her mistress.



"Is it just me, or does every single cave in Sinnoh look the same?"

Charles and Roshonda had been wandering around the Solaceon Ruins for nearly an hour. They had been teleported to the surrounding hillside along with Saturn and Jupiter, the two admins dressed in black leather and wearing false wigs to hide their identities as they headed to a local club for some relaxation. This left Charles and Roshonda to travel through the twisting caves by themselves, though they hadn't been giving a map as they didn't actually know where Charlotte specifically was, leaving them to find her by themselves. Charles carried a bag with the spell, a torch, an emergency teleportation device, some food and water and walkie talkies to contact the base.

It was easy enough to find an entrance into the caves amongst the caves thanks to various signposts scattered around, but once they entered they were along. The only light came from Charles shining the torch's beam, and the two walked close together as they moved through the maze of tunnels and caves. They kept having to shimmy their way up and down uneven slopes and would expectantly enter a cave, ready to read the spell, only to find it empty asides from rocks, dirt and the scattered rubbish left behind by past travellers.

So after an hour of walking, the two were fairly bored. Charles was beginning to wish he could be back at the base, training some more even though it was the only thing he had done all week, simply to not be in this cave. Roshonda had begun collecting interesting things from around the caves they had visited and was so engrossed in examining them that she didn't hear Charles' question.

"Roshonda!" Charles called, and Roshonda squealed and dropped the collection in her arms, causing it to clatter to the ground and echo in the silent tunnel. Charles sighed and rolled his eyes, turning the torch beam towards her and bending down to help pick it up.

"You shouldn't have scared me!" Roshonda huffed, scooping discarded compasses and old fashioned Apricorn Balls from the ground. Charles was going to say that if she had been paying attention he wouldn't have needed to talk to her, but was distracted as he heard a whooshing sound nearby. "HEY!" Roshonda cried as Charles turned the torch away, trying to see what had made the sound: they hadn't seen any Pokemon anywhere in the ruins, yet Charlotte rarely made any noise, so it had to be a Pokemon.

"Sorry," Charles said with a sigh after scanning the entire tunnel and not seeing anything. "Maybe we should stop here for a little while?" Roshonda nodded and Charles wedged the torch between two rocks, casting the yellow beam up to the stalactite-filled roof. He unpacked the energy bars and water bottles they'd been given before sitting nex to Roshonda, the collection sitting on the ground near them.

"I did hear your question before," Roshonda said, "I just didn't bother replying." Charles laughed at this as he slurped down a quarter of the water bottle, thirsty after the hour of walking. "I haven't really paid attention to the design of the ruins, but I must agree they all look the same: dirty, covered with rocks and those weird jagged things, same types of Pokemon presumably. If they all went to the same party, most of them are going to have to change." Charles laughed again, spilling a bit of water down his jacket, which in turn caused Roshonda to laugh. They continued laughing for nearly a minute, Charles simply pleased to have something to laugh at after the long week they had had. He had quite literally been so tired he hadn't even wondered about any of his past worries, not even Sahara…

"Why is this place called a ruin?" Charles said quickly, distracting his brain before it went down that old path. "There were some ruins in Johto: collapsed buildings, pillars with no roof, doors that led to more rubble. That is what a ruin is, but this is just a bunch of tunnels." Charles smiled at Roshonda, wondering for her take, but saw the laughter had all but died from her face. "What's wrong? Did I say something –,"

"Why don't you ever talk about your time in Johto?" Roshonda asked. Charles was taken aback by this, and it suddenly seemed strange they had been laughing only a few moments ago. Roshonda noticed she had said something wrong and looked frazzled. "I just mean… you haven't told us about what your history is with this Charlotte thing, and you never mention how you got your Pokemon or anything. I don't see why your keeping your life so secret!"

"I don't know anything about you!" Charles replied, snapping more than he intended to. "Don't act as if you've spilled your life story out to me and I should do the same! And even if you had, I am not going to tarnish some of the happiest memories of my life by speaking about them while doing a job for fucking Team Galactic!"

"Fine!" Roshonda snapped, leaping to her feet and trying to look angry, but her hurt managed to show through. "Just stay in your little bubble and act like you are better than all of this! I am just trying to be a friend but you keep pushing me away when I haven't done anything wrong!"

"Roshonda, I –,"

"No, stuff you Charles!" Roshonda huffed, turning around and walking off into the darkness, leaving her collection and untouched energy bar and water bottle behind. Charles had no idea where this had come from, but knew enough about women to know he needed to apologize for whatever he had done before Roshonda abandoned him.

"Roshonda, just wait!" Charles cried, leaping to his feet. However, Charles was barely upright when Roshonda screamed. He froze, trying to imagine what the problem was and wondering where she was, the echoing distorting her exact location. Whatever the situation, though, Charles knew he had to act quickly: he grabbed the torch and swung it around, trying to see where she had gone. However the yellow light didn't catch anything asides from the rocks and dirt Charles had been seeing for the past hour.

"ROSHONDA, WHERE ARE YOU?" Charles yelled, wheeling around and moving the torch in every direction, trying to catch sight of her and wondering where she could have possibly gone. But Charles suddenly found himself frozen, even though he wanted to keep moving. He had no idea what was happening and why he had stopped, but Charles could feel a cold sensation seeping through his body.

"Yes Charlie, that's a smart idea," a familiar voice purred in his ear. "Scream and wave your little torch about, that's always a smart idea to do in unfamiliar territory." The voice turned to loud, high pitched laughter as Charles' body came weak and he struggled to breathe. He managed to catch sight of Charlotte as she turned him around to look at him, the torch light causing her to glow. The ghost continued to laugh as the torch fell out of Charles' weak hands, shattering and sending the world into darkness. Charles wasn't sure if he had fallen unconscious or not, but he managed to hear Charlotte's laughter for a few more seconds before fully shutting down, the last thought passing through his mind wondering how he could have fallen into Charlotte's hands without realizing.



Despite being more low key than Hearthome and the other contest halls, the Solaceon Town Contest Hall still knew how to put on a pretty good show.

Matthew stood in the wings, feeling his usual tense nerves as he prepared to step out onto the field. The six appeals before him had been very entertaining and well arranged, ranging from a Rapidash jumping through hoops of fire it had created near the roof to a Kricketune manipulating its usual calm music into sounding more country. The crowd was also more laid back and lively, whooping and cheering at the spectacular performances and getting to the feet, clapping along and some people nearly dancing when the Kricketune performed. Matthew found the crowd rather entertaining and they made him want to clap along as well, but his nerves were taking over.

Despite his best intentions, Matthew still worried about the presence of his father and what would happen if he used Prinplup. Matthew had always had a problem with nerves, but these two issues were playing on his mind and he wanted to try and focus on something else but couldn't think of anything. He merely watched the performing Noctowl juggle balls with her wings whilst looking the other way and doing hoop tricks with her mind. Matthew wished one of his friends had shown up for some moral support and tried his best to do breathing exercises and think about anything whether it was happy or sad, but his mind kept going back to the issues: what if they had him disqualified for using Prinplup? What if his father complained and had him kicked out? What if Matthew blew up the hall and got himself permanently kicked out?

"Thank you Sophia for that truly amazing performance!" Felicity boomed into the microphone, and the crowd roared and cheered as the purple dress clad trainer bowed to the audience and hugged the presenter. Matthew was pleased to see the same old commentator was still around, having worried that her outburst at the Hearthome Contest could have led to her being fired. He had been relieved to see her and her Manectric open the show with an electrical display and felt more reassured to see her standing in the middle of the platform in her flowing green and brown dress.

"You are an exceedingly spectacular crowd!" Felicity called, sending the crowd into another burst of whoops and cheers. "Now, let's see you put that enthusiasm towards the winner of the Hearthome City Double Battle Contest, Matthew Pearl!" The crowd let out another collective cheer and Matthew took a deep breathe as he heard his name.

You can do this! He told himself, and forced a smile onto his face as he walked into the stadium. Matthew waved up at the crowd, smiling and trying to stare at them all, but at the same time trying not to catch his father's eye wherever he was in the hall. Matthew did, however, see the three judges at a purple clothed table near the stands: Fantina was in the middle, nearly blending into the table, while Tiffany Jones sat to her left in a vivacious red dress and Dr Orson on the other side in a navy suit with grey tie. Fantina smiled at Matthew, and he began to feel more confident as he put his emotions side, focusing on the appeal at hand.

"Good luck," Felicity whispered to him, pulling him into an one armed hug and holding the microphone at a distance. Matthew smiled back at her, and suddenly had an idea as he saw the microphone, eyeing a perfect opportunity to show he was truly here.

"Can I borrow that?" He asked as he pulled out a sealed Heal Ball. Felicity looked stunned, but it quickly turned to a shiny white smile.

"Of course," she said. "Ladies and Gentlemen, Matthew Pearl!" She shouted to the audience before passing the microphone over. The crowd's cheers seemed to die down as Matthew grabbed it, and he wondered if they had frozen in anticipation, wondering what he was about to do. His confidence faltered, but Matthew stood his ground and kept his smile going, knowing not to let it die.

"I just wanted to say…," he began, looking around at the audience and trying to pluck up his courage. He imagined his father watching him from up in the stands, testing him to prove himself again, and the words fell out. "I just wanted to say that big things can come in small packages!" With a confident smile, Matthew threw the Heal Ball into the air and passed the microphone back. Felicity smiled, and after she had grabbed it back she clapped her hands together. The audience decided to join in, recovering from their shock and getting back to their noisy selves. Matthew beamed with pride as he raced to his spot backwards, watching as the Heal Ball opened: a series of pink petals fluttered out rather than energy, falling elegantly towards the ground. The petals gathered together in a pile and remained still, and Matthew tensed up, hoping it went right.

"CHERUUUUB!" Cherubi cried exuberantly, the petals blowing away and turning to pink dust, revealing the tiny Grass type below. The crowd went mental for this and Matthew breathed a sigh of relief: the first part was over, and Cherubi was out and smiling as wide as her little body would allow. It was only right that he had the same confidence as his Pokemon, and Matthew beamed brightly at her.

"Alright Cherubi, Grass Knot!" Matthew called. Cherubi continued to smile as her head leaves glowed a bright green, and she remained beaming as she slammed her smaller berry into the ground. Green energy flowed across the field, and the crowd cheered as grass sprouted from it, criss-crossing and forming a nicely woven field around Cherubi.

"Excellent!" Matthew shouted, pleased it had succeeded. "Growth, go!"

"Rubi Rubi!" Cherubi called and shut her eyes, a green glow emitting from her body. The glow spread across the field, once again turning it into a luminous field of green. Matthew hoped it wouldn't seem repetitive, and felt relieved as the outcome he hoped for occurred: the glow began to rise up, and the crowd gasped as they saw the grass was growing rapidly, quickly engulfing Cherubi and soon rising higher than Matthew and Felicity, and only coming to a stop once it was taller than the front row. Matthew was shocked the move had actually worked and was stunned at Cherubi's power, but being surprised wouldn't be a good sign and he put his smile back on.

"Superb!" He boomed. "Now finish this with Magical Leaf!"

"Bi Bi Cheroob!" Cherubi called. It was only now that Matthew realized not seeing the Magical Leaf being used wouldn't give him any points, and he began to tense up again, hoping the move would work. The slicing sounds were easily heard as the audience fell silent, trying to work out what was happening. The first rainbow-glowing leaf emerged after ten seconds, slicing through the outer layer and being joined by three others that cut through the outer layer. More leaves emerged until around forty were chopping away, leaving grass to cover the cover as it thinned away. The move was taking longer and Matthew could see Dr Orson writing down a series of notes, pushing his nerves over the edge.

"You can do this Cherubi!" Matthew called with an overdose of enthusiasm. He smiled as the leaves began to shape the grass that remained, curving and cutter, smaller pieces falling to the field and the shape beginning to take shape.

"Oh my goodness, would you look at that!" Felicity gasped as the Magical Leaves finally came to a halt: rising metres above Cherubi was a giant green grass sculpture that was an almost spitting image. The leaves and smaller berry had to be shaped closer to the body in order to stay up, but Matthew was still amazed it had worked. "Let's have a hand for Matthew Pearl and Cherubi!" The crowd erupted into another loud cheer, giving Matthew the chance to run across the diminishing grass to scoop Cherubi up from under her creation.

"You were brilliant!" He boomed.

"Bi… Cherubi Cheru," Cherubi said teasingly and Matthew laughed as Felicity rushed over and gave him a hug.

"It seems big things do come in small packages!" She called to the audience and Matthew laughed as the crowd stomped and whooped at this. He smiled at Felicity who beamed back at him, and Matthew turned and walked confidently out of the field. He smiled down at Cherubi as she waved with her leaves to the cheering crowd, amazed at how wonderfully she had done in her first contest outing. She had more confidence than Matthew had at the moment, and he wondered if he should take a leaf out of her book as he wondered what laid ahead if he managed to make it through. Succeeding so brilliantly in the appeals was a major confidence boost, but one thing about this success nagged at the back of his mind: the crowd may love small, cute, pink Cherubi, but what if Prinplup had been in the appeals?



The strong downpour of rain stopped after only fifteen minutes, but the dampness and cold hung in the air. It wasn't ideal conditions to be battling in, with puddles of water surrounding the wet field, but there was no indoor facilities at the Pokemon Center and Palmer was insistent on having the battle.

Xavier and Bebe had eaten dinner alone together as Palmer did some private training before the battle. It seemed the battle would be cancelled when they saw the rain, but as soon as it had stopped Palmer had appeared, getting them moving before Bebe had even finished her meal.

"We need to get moving before the rain starts again!" Palmer said persistently, snatching away Bebe's food and putting it on a nearby cart. The technician was shocked by this treatment, but she could see that Palmer was overly keen to prove himself: being defeated by Matthew and then insulted by Xavier had clearly ruffled the Frontier Brain's, and he was keen to prove to himself and anyone that judged him he still had it. Xavier seemed unfazed though, calmly pushing aside a half eaten bowl of vanilla ice cream and moving a few paces behind his father. Bebe wondered if he was use to his father's brash attitude or if his lack of emotions made him not care, but either way knew it would be an interesting battle.

The cold hit them the second they left the Pokemon Center and its central heating, their breathe beginning to rise up into the air in front of them. The nurse had turned the outside lights on for them, providing them with a field that was brighter than it had been during Matthew versus Palmer.

"Oh my god, it's freezing!" Bebe whimpered, clutching her laptop to her chest and shivering.

"And this seat is completely covered in water! There is no way I am going to be able to sit on here!"

"Sit on the ground then or stay inside," Palmer growled, moving towards the same spot he had held earlier in the day. Xavier moved briskly opposite, placing his bag by his feet and straightening up with several PokeBalls in his hand. Bebe was looking forward to seeing how the battle went and didn't want to remain on her own inside, so she perched on the edge where it wasn't as wet. Silence fell before them asides from the wind howling through: Xavier was waiting patiently for orders, but Palmer seemed contempt to glaring and flexing his fingers, clearly seeing this as a bigger challenge than his son did.

"I suggest we make this a three on three, agreed?" Palmer boomed.

"Sounds fair enough," Xavier said. "I imagine your Milotic is still being healed, yes?" Anger flashed across Palmer's face as he gave an irritable nod, and Xavier nodded back in a more relaxed fashion. "Are you going to send first?"

"What, aren't we going to set any other rules?" Palmer said in surprise.

"I don't see the point of confining battles," Xavier said, examining the PokeBalls in his hands. "I feel it takes the fun out of things, wouldn't you agree Father?" Palmer looked rather stunned, but shrugged and smiled, clearly pleased with the lack of restrictions. Bebe didn't like the look in the Frontier Brains eyes, thinking back to the anger he had barely disguised after losing to Matthew and could only wonder how he planned to abuse this.

Whilst Bebe's main job was running the PC System for Sinnoh, she also ran a tight knit email system between official people, such as gym leaders and the Elite Four, along with a variety of people who had some special security clearance she wasn't allowed to know about. Bebe regularly monitored the emails to make sure nothing dodgy was going on, but all she ever really picked up on was gossiping: which gym leader got drunk at the last event, insulting the performances of the Elite Four in televised broadcasts, sometimes catching secret meetings between parties. Whenever Palmer came up, it was always connected to something about his ability to go from happy to angry within a second, how he hated to lose to trainers to and loved to think he was the best. Bebe didn't know what Xavier thought of his Father and didn't know if the trainer saw him as anything more than one half of his creation, but the shaggy blonde had a temper and it seemed that Xavier had at least not picked up on this side of his father.

"I will gladly send first," Palmer said, grabbing a Dusk Ball from his pocket and spinning it into the air. Xavier nodded, easily concealing the fact he knew which Pokemon was in that PokeBall and that he knew exactly how to counter. Palmer however remained smug, clearly thinking a lack of rules would benefit him in the long run. "Rhyperior, go!" Black-purple energy burst from the Dusk Ball, spiralling onto the soggy ground. Xavier was not surprised to see the large Rock-Ground type form before him, and was relatively satisfied at the easy win it could be.

"Grotle," Xavier said simply, throwing a PokeBall onto the field. Bebe let a 'yes!' escape, but disguised it by looking down at her glowing laptop and tapping ecstatically at the keys. Nothing logical was being typed and the technician was merely glad that Palmer was starting off on a disadvantage. The Brain looked annoyed at the current set up, but he wasn't going to back out of the battle now.

"Fine choice son," he said with a touch of bitterness. "However, having a natural type advantage won't be a lot of use here: Solid Rock prevents Grotle from abusing a four times type advantage, and I have another trick up my sleeve!"

"Flamethrower?" Xavier asked, almost sounding bored, and Bebe stifled a laugh at the shocked look on Palmer's face. Grotle even smiled as well, causing Rhyperior to turn back towards his trainer.

"How… how did you know?" Palmer asked in shock.

"I did my research," Xavier replied simply. "One should always know what Pokemon and moves to expect from their opponent, otherwise how else are you supposed to plan an appropriate strategy? It was easy enough to know that Rhyperior would be used as you only have one Dusk Ball, and then I was able to select Grotle to use against you for his move set compared against the moves I believe Rhyperior knows." Palmer was stunned by this, but Bebe was relatively impressed, having never seen this degree of thought be put into a battle before.

"You know which Pokemon are in which PokeBalls?" Palmer gasped.

"Naturally," Xavier replied. "I know it with my travelling companions as well: for example, if Matthew or Vanessa was to choose a Net Ball, I would know to expect Beautifly and Dustox respectively and would counter appropriately. Now, if you aren't going to properly order than I will: Razor Leaf." Palmer had been taken aback by his son's brashness and strategy that he didn't see the move coming, and was left shocked as Grotle unleashed a bombardment of glowing leaves towards Rhyperior with enough force to send him stumbling backwards.

"Cheap move son!" Palmer snapped. "Flamethrower, even if he has predicted it!"

"RHYPEEEER!" Rhyperior cried, opening his large jaw wide.

"GROT GROT!" Grotle cried and leapt out of the way of the jet of orange fire, which mostly struck the ground and caused a puddle to evaporate, but sparks managed to scorch the Grove Pokemon's back legs. Xavier, however, did not get angry at the attack and merely saw it as a mild set back.

"Mega Drain," he ordered calmly.

"Rock Wrecker!" Palmer commanded with a boom. Grotle skidded behind Rhyperior and fired a green ball from his mouth, which absorbed inside the bulky Pokemon's body and sent smaller balls of energy back towards him. Rhyperior roared with pain, shaking the water next to Bebe and nearly causing her to knock her laptop to the ground. She watched as rocks and energy shot out from holes in Rhyperior's thick arms, the beast turning around as a large rock began to form.

"PERIOOOOOOR!" Rhyperior yelled once a rock that was practically a boulder had formed in his arms, and he heaved it up above his head, putting a lot of effort into it. Palmer smiled as the Drill Pokemon brought it down, the rock exploding upon impact and sending Grotle rolling away. Bebe squealed as small rocks battered her and a cloud of dust rose up, forcing her to cover her laptop to prevent damage. As the dust settled, the technician wondered just what the rest of the battle would involve: it was clear Palmer planned on winning, whilst it seemed Xavier had a strategy well sorted out. They were only two moves in and the field already appeared cracked, and Bebe could only wonder what the father and son had in store for the rest of the battle.



Despite having the worst name for any club in the world, Milkshake was not half bad.

Accessed from a steel door between the cafés kitchen and bathrooms, a simple staircase led down to a whole other world Vanessa had not seen since starting her journey. Parting through a curtain led her into a wide open space that somehow seemed bigger than the café above, but one thing Vanessa was certain of was the noise: it struck you the moment you stepped off the staircase, with pop beats blaring out so loud it was impossible to track down the source. The only lights were neon, making all faces difficult to see but causing the majority of the white clothes to stick out in the semi darkness. A long bar was to the right and tables were scattered around in the neon glow, but the darkness made it difficult to see more than anything more than few feet away.

If the situation had been different, Vanessa would have been on the dance floor and having a good time, trying to push her problems away and simple listen to the music and feel the bodies grinding up against her. However, Vanessa found herself wanting to prove herself to Sahara, Bebe and the others: maybe it was her love for Sahara or annoyance at being shunned, but Vanessa knew that she needed to be on the lookout for Emerson and be prepared for their meeting.

This meant that instead of dancing along to the latest pop ballad thumping through the club and having her first real dose of fun in weeks, Vanessa found herself at one of the tables. The spindly wooden furniture seemed to be more for leaving drinks as the seats were painfully uncomfortable, but a number of couples were consuming the leather couches dotted around the outsides and Vanessa didn't want to go near. Instead Vanessa stared around at the people around her, trying to make out their faces and personalities throughout the darkness: numerous people were simply drunk and making fools of themselves, tipping drinks down themselves and trying to hit on everyone in sight, but Vanessa was more interested in the normal people. She stared around at the couples that seemed oblivious to the world around them, including the music, she examined the single woman scanning the crowds with drinks, selecting their potential lovers rather than throwing themselves into one night stands. Vanessa always enjoyed eyeing out the people around her and breaking down their psychologies based on their appearances, something she had adapted during her times spent along and even whilst travelling: watching the other trainers at the Pokemon Center had always fascinated her, more to see how her journey could have turned out if Galactic hadn't gotten involved.

A man emerged out of the darkness, moving purposefully towards Vanessa. Her neon dress made her stick out in the semi blue glow caused by the neon lights, and Vanessa scowled as she clutched a full wine glass she had taken from the bar without the busy manager even asking for I.D., though she doubted an underground bar really cared about under aged drinking.

"I am waiting for someone," Vanessa said as the man tried to sit down, only to find her foot hooked on the seat to prevent it from moving. He raised his hands in defence and smiled, his white teeth becoming the only part of his face you could see.

"I can understand, but I am here now, and your man isn't," he purred, beginning to move a hand up her arm with a smile across her face. "Your friend said you were free and – AHH!" The man stopped talking, gasping in pain as Vanessa grasped his hand and bent it painfully back. Once his hand was free Vanessa twisted his arm, forcing it behind his back and then forcing his face against the table.

"Don't even THINK of laying a hand on me again you disgusting little pervert," Vanessa hissed. "If you touch me again, I will chop your hand off and use it to choke you to death, is that understood?" The man nodded weakly and Vanessa felt some satisfaction in letting him go, causing him to drop to the ground, as she had gotten nothing good out of the night so far. A high pitch laugh sounded nearby, and Vanessa looked up to see two more figures walking towards her: one was another man that she unrecognisable even if Vanessa knew who it was, whilst the second could easily be any one of the people there at the moment if it wasn't for eyes glowing electric blue.

"Oh my GOD Vanessa, you should have been watching that!" Eden laughed, stumbling towards and flopping onto the table, nearly knocking her already empty glass to the ground. "It was so funny! You should go and beat more people up, that would be SOOOOO awesome!"

"I'll consider it," Vanessa said with a smile, though her voice was bitter. She thought Eden and the powers she had at her disposal would be useful in providing back up, but all the drunk personality had done was drink, dance, flirt with guys and drink some more. Sahara would have been keen and able to help her out, but a heavily drunk Eden was something Vanessa didn't need at the moment.

"So, who have you got the hots for?" Eden asked with a devious grin, draping her arms over the mysterious man she had arrived with. "I've got this one here, and if you don't want that boy on the floor, I could take him as well. I can also find a use for one more."

"Do you really think Sahara would appreciate this?" Vanessa asked icily, watching as the man who had hit on her got to his feet, ignoring his pain in the face of a new prospect. Vanessa couldn't see what Eden saw in either man, who did not look particularly attractive in the glow from her dress, but knew she was probably too drunk to care. However, Eden began to laugh at what Vanessa, though, once again, her drunkenness most likely was affecting her.

"Why do you care so much, gingey?" Eden growled, her voice suddenly a lot angrier as she leaned across the table and stared directly at her. Vanessa's eyes instinctively wanted to squint from the electric blue burning before her, but she forced her eyes to stay open whilst wondering what was causing her eyes to glow more than normal. "You may be in the shit house because you let the big bad Ghost rock out of her tower, and you may want to get back on Sahara's good side so you can let whatever sick, twisted little feelings you have succeed, but I am not going to take any orders from some pathetic little piece of vermin like you, alright?" The transition to serious and nasty had been so sudden that even Vanessa was shocked, but Eden let out a laugh and leaned backwards, beaming back at her with her men on either side.

"Nice to hear your opinions," Vanessa replied with a smile as she continued to blink, not letting it show her shock at what Eden had just said. The drunk began to giggle along with her men, rubbing her hands up them as she smiled warmly at Vanessa. The red head was stunned to see how much of an insight Sahara's personalities had, but as her plans to say something were distracted by a movement behind her. It would have been hard to catch this movement if Eden had stayed up in her face, but Vanessa could see a face staring purposefully at her and caught a hand waving, beckoning her towards them. Normally Vanessa wouldn't follow after, but there was no denying who it was signalling her to follow.

Emerson had finally showed up.

"You do whatever the fuck you want to with Sahara's body, I don't care," Vanessa snapped, leaping to her feet and catching Emerson move around the crowd. She had to move quickly to make sure he didn't leave, but Vanessa stared over at Eden as she asked her original man for a drink: she needed Eden's help for back up, but what if she didn't follow? Could she really risk going in there without someone waiting to help?

"Is something wrong?" Eden hissed when she caught Vanessa still standing there.

"Your meant to be back up, remember, or do you want a little punch in the back?" Vanessa snapped back, causing the drunk to growl back.

"Why don't you just scream really loudly when you get in trouble: I am sure I might be able to hear you," Eden replied and began laughing hysterically again, her two men joining in simply to please her. Vanessa wanted to deal with Eden severely, but Emerson had nearly disappeared from sight and she needed to see what information he may have. She simply turned and left Eden to her own devices, knowing she was perfectly capable to look after herself and more interested to know what the outcome of this meeting would be: Vanessa would either end up with the information she wanted, or end up falling directly into a trap.

As Vanessa determinedly passed the couches, not focusing on anything other than Emerson's coat tails, she failed to notice a couple breaking apart and turning directly towards her. Not that Vanessa would have recognised them anyway: the girl was fully clad in black leather with long black hair to match, while the man was wearing jeans, a tight fitting white shirt that made him glow and had blonde hair that if you looked closely didn't match the colour of his eyebrows. But the two people turned and watched her, visibly shocked by her appearance.

"What is she doing there?" Jupiter hissed under her long black wig.

"How should I know?" Saturn snapped back. "We haven't slipped GPS tracking into the back of their heads!"

"Well we bloody well should!" Jupiter snapped, angrily kicking the table in front and drawing eyes towards them. "This was supposed to be relaxing, a break for all of that fucking training, so why the hell is she here?" Saturn had turned when Jupiter had kicked out, but his attention had quickly changed when he caught something glowing in the distance.

"Why fret about Vanessa and losing this time to relax," Saturn said, cutting Jupiter off mid rant, "when we could easily get us all the time off in the world." Jupiter was confused, but Saturn smiled and pointed back the direction Vanessa had came. Jupiter turned to look and was stunned to see Eden lying back on a table, a shot glass being tipped back into her open mouth by one of her men. The two Galactic admins turned and smiled to each other: they had come to drink and dance and have a good time, but killing Sahara and possibly Vanessa was more fun than they could have anticipated.



"Wakey wakey my little friend…"

Charles groaned as something slammed into his stomach and he swayed backwards, pain erupting up in his guts. His eyes slowly began to open, revealing dim light before him but not revealing much of where he was. All Charles could think about was the pain in his stomach, the fact his arms were above his head and a sensation in his feet that came from being high above.

"Good boy, glad to see you've joined us," a familiar voice said. Charles groaned again and blinked, his eyes adjusting to the what now appeared to be candle light lighting up the cave they were in. He tried to look for some distinguishing features, but nothing really jumped out of the bland cave that was really identical to the rest of them. He instead looked around for Roshonda, and quickly found her strung up to his right, eyes half open and a dazed look on her face. Her hands were together and above her head with chains, and Charles looked up to see his arms were exactly like that as well and he could already feel a strain in his shoulders, his arms screaming at this treatment.

"What's going on?" Charles asked with another groan, trying to look around for something. But he was startled when Charlotte suddenly appeared in front of him, smiling widely and glowing with a hint of orange from the candle flame behind her.

"Why hello Charles, it is lovely to see you again," the ghost said with a mischievous smile. "I have always wanted you weak and tied up in one of my caves, and I am so glad it has come true. But in answer to your question, nothing is really 'going on' at the moment, but now that your awake, I am sure something is about to go down." Charlotte began laughing hysterically and moved her fingers up Charles' chest. He shivered from her cold touch, and was stunned to see the front of his uniform had been torn open, Charlotte's fingers in direct contact with his skin.

"Oh my Charlie, you have definitely grown up since when we first met," Charlotte purred. "I always new you would be a big boy, but never did I –,"

"What do you want with us?" Charles interrupted, not wanting to deal with the sadistic ghost. Charlotte looked affronted at this and put on a pout, waving her hands and telekinetically slapping Charles, knocking his head back against the rocks.

"Tut tut Charlie, you should know I like my little games," the ghost grumbled before turning and floating away. "To be honest, there isn't a lot I want with you at the moment. I was merely enjoying my evening, talking to Unown, floating through walls, the usual, when I heard a lot of shouting. I instantly came to investigate and found you two so close to one of my Sinnoh homes, so I simply thought 'What is my hunky lover and his coloured associate doing in my neck of the woods?', so I kidnapped you in order to ask." Charlotte smiled as she finished her story and floated down onto a flat rock, crossing her legs and resting her hands on them as she stared at her captives. "So, what are you doing here, hmm?"

"Investigating," Charles said quickly, uttering the first thing that entered his mind. "Cyrus… Cyrus thinks something suspicious is happening here and wanted us to have a look. We had no idea that you were going to be here Charlotte, but if you let us go we will just leave." Roshonda turned to Charles and managed to give him a soft smile, and Charles smiled back, hoping Charlotte brought the lie: if she knew the real reason why they were here, Charles knew that the ghost would not appreciate it.

"Oh really Charles, is that all?" Charlotte said, her tone sounding fake. "Well in that case, I guess you can just leave then!" She waved her hands and the chains suddenly parted, causing the two to crash down onto the floor. Charles struggled to stand up with his brain pounding against his skull and his arms too sore to push him up, but he managed to get to his feet and helped Roshonda get up as well. The two were rather stunned that Charlotte wasn't doing anything and they looked at the ghost for reassurance: she waved her arm as if signalling them to leave and nodded her head at the wall, causing the rocks to rumble and move aside, revealing an exit towards a wooded area.

"Well, it was nice seeing you Charlotte," Charles said with a smile, and Charlotte nodded in return. Roshonda was still too weak to talk, so Charles merely took her hand and walked towards the exit, feeling the reassuring presence of his PokeBalls in his pocket as he wondered why Charlotte was letting them go.

His suspicions were confirmed a moment later.

Roshonda screamed as the candle next to her suddenly exploded. Charles pulled her close as flames rose up into the air, the candle closest to him exploding as well. He tried to pull her away, knowing making it through the passageway wouldn't be any better, but gasped as Roshonda's hand was torn away from his own.

"How stupid do you think I am?" Charlotte scoffed. "This is actually exceedingly offensive to my intelligence to think I don't know what is going on!" As she spoke the two flames coiled forwards like snakes in the air, and Charles gasped as one wrapped itself around him and the other around Roshonda. "Didn't you wonder where your bag had gotten to? You've known me for over a year now Charlie boy, you should know I could quite easily read it whether I have solid hands or not!" The two grunts were forced back against the wall with the flames burning around them and moving around their middles, keeping their hands forced together at their sides and trapping their upper legs.

"LET ME GO!" Roshonda screamed, managing her first words since waking up. Charles could see her squirming with pain as the flames moved tickled her skin, but was stunned to find that he himself felt no pain. Roshonda continued to yell and Charlotte rolled her eyes, flicking her hands and making the circle of flame grow.

"Either shut your mouth or I'll have it cover your entire body," the ghost hissed as Roshonda yelled out. She then turned towards Charles, who remained watching Roshonda in horror as the flames burned against her. "Oh Charles, you really should have known better: coming to try and stop me with my own spell? What sort of stupid move is that?"

"I was only following orders!" Charles snapped back, not taking his eyes off Roshonda as she struggled against the fire but kept her mouth shut and merely whimpered at the pain. "I didn't even see the spell, it was too hard to read!" Charles blinked and was stunned to find Charlotte in front of him now rather than Roshonda.

"Are you insulting my handwriting?" She growled. "You just keep making things worse for yourself, don't you Charles? Well, whether you knew what happened or not, I still need to send a little message to Cyrus, don't I? But I really don't want you dead, even though it would be easier to have my way with you if you were dead, but that won't be as fun. Instead, I will simply torture you and destroy you, and than I will torture and kill that lovely friend of yours whimpering next door." Charles wasn't quite sure what to say, but all thoughts left his mind as his arms began to burn: Charles yelled as the fire finally started to hurt, his skin already sizzling and beginning to change as his clothes erupted into fire.

"STOP IT, PLEASE!" Charles yelled, but Charlotte only smiled.

"I love a man that begs," she purred and put her hand against his chest. Charles yelled again as she clawed her ghostly fingers down, but five long marks appeared, blood starting to pour. Charles had no idea how they were going to get out of this, because as he leaned against the rock wall with fire around his middle and blood pouring down his chest, it was quite clear Charlotte held all the cards and it was going to be hard to escape from something that had more power than their Pokemon combined.



For one of the first times since starting her journey, Vanessa felt tense.

She had followed Emerson around the edge of the dance floor and had seen him seemingly disappear into the wall, though it turned out to be a door. Opening it simply revealed a long, narrow staircase that her leather clad foe had already disappeared up, and Vanessa had no choice but to see where it led. Closing the door cut off all music, plunging Vanessa into silence and making the climb up the bare wooden staircase seem rather eerie.

Normally Vanessa wouldn't be afraid, usually having the upper hand. However, the Slayers were a whole other story. She had seen them slit people's throats for simply walking past them too quickly and knew that they would be so willing to kill her after what she did to the General, something they had proven when they had locked her in a cave with a bomb only a week ago. It was going to be risky entering a room with them with no clear back up and her Pokemon and weapons hidden to prevent being searched, but as long as Vanessa did get information than it would all be worth it.

The staircase finished at a solid black door on the same level as the café, and Vanessa figured that it must lead to a private room somewhere on the facilities. She quickly checked that her neon sticks were all secure before raising a hand to the door, ready to meet whatever was on the other side. However, her fist had barely twitched when the door slowly creaked open, a smiling face waiting on the other side.

"Hello Vanessa, it's lovely to see you again," Emerson said with his greasy smile, stepping aside to allow her in. "Of course, you are a known weapon-phile, so we are just going to examine you." Vanessa didn't even get a glimpse of the room as she stepped in before a man that resembled a Snorlax stepped in front, signalling her to raise her hands.

"I don't have anything on me, I'm not stupid," Vanessa said, passing her blue jacket over and showing she had nothing else. The bouncer was relatively thick and didn't seem to think her dress would be an issue, and Emerson was too busy smiling to wonder if anything else could go wrong. Vanessa had her jacket passed back to her once it was deemed clear and the man stepped aside, revealing the full extent of the room.

It was clear the room as meant to be for a sophisticated group, though the current occupants brought the tone down a bit. The chestnut walls decorated with beautiful paintings and the rich purple carpet seemed ugly with the presence of about two dozen burly bikers spread around on the leather couches and chairs, turning away from the toasty fire to glare at the red head as she walked through the room. Some were cradling guns and knives, their eyes narrowed and looking furious at her being there, but Vanessa merely smiled and beamed brightly back at them without a care in the world, though she wondered what would happen should the meeting go astray.

"Ah Vanessa, pleasure for you to join us," a voice called as Vanessa approached the long mahogany table with fine hard backed chairs that continued the idea of elegance and wealth. It seemed odd to see the much skinnier and younger Armstrong in the seat the General usually would have taken, but Vanessa had expected him to have taken over as head. He beckoned to the seat next to him as he poured dark brown liquid into three glasses. Emerson sat down on the other side and Vanessa smiled as she accepted the drink.

"So, why exactly have you called me here?" She asked, swirling the drink around and taking a sniff, though found she could not recognise the smell. Armstrong smiled over at Emerson, who continued to beam like a child in a toy store.

"Why so forward?" The new head asked with a slight purr. "Don't you want to see how we've been doing? It has been a little while since we last properly talked, hasn't it Vanessa? I mean, last time we saw you, you had just killed the General and than you were suppose to blow up, yet here you are. So tell us, how did you escape?"

"Magic," Vanessa replied with a smile that made Armstrong laugh. "I thought Team Galactic was involved in that explosion – were you working with them and then got screwed over?"

"We were working with them, yes," Armstrong replied, looking rather annoyed. "We were confronted by one of their team members, though they wore a mask so we couldn't identify them. They offered us a large amount of money to get you onto the Cycling Road Bridge, along with your friends if possible, and severely weaken you and keep you on the bridge. We didn't really care about your friends though, only getting revenge on you, so we planned to give some of the money to Emerson if he battled you and weakened your Pokemon."

"They knew my father and the fact that we battled in Jubilife," Emerson explained, still smiling broadly, though Vanessa was too busy listening to care about him and his smiling.

"However," Armstrong continued bitterly, "we had no idea they were planning on blowing up the bridge whether we were on top or not. I contacted the person and asked them what was going on, but was simply told that we were getting paid for one thing and therefore didn't need to know the whole plan."

"I imagine this pissed you off," Vanessa asked kindly as the bikers behind her roared and shouted various insults that drowned each other out.

"Exceedingly," Armstrong replied, struggling to hide his own anger and had to take a long drink that emptied his glass. "Naturally we wanted revenge, but we were more anger at you for having killed the General."

"Naturally," Vanessa added, smiling over her glass.

"Yes, naturally," Armstrong growled. "You were a larger priority, but we wanted to get back at those fuckers just as much, so I made a call and sent some of our men to tail Team Galactic and to find out what they were up to. It isn't that difficult to follow them when they always use those Jeep Wranglers to travel around, so our men managed to tail a few cars and learn some interesting facts."

"Such as?" Vanessa asked innocently, trying to hide her excitement that they had possibly made a breakthrough, but a nagging voice at the back of her head told her it seemed too good to be true that the Slayers were just giving it away. Armstrong smiled as he poured himself another drink, his beam almost matching Emerson's.

"We learnt that Cyrus sent a team to collect a very special leather book that is well known in the criminal underworld," the bike leader continued. "It was created by a girl called Charlotte thousands of years ago and contains her special variety of magic. They got it from a Mr E. Goods, who has been known to have the book for about two years now." Vanessa nodded along, though this was basically information Matthew, Fantina and Bebe had relayed: there had been a ghost called Charlotte, Draco had read from a book that caused the dead Pokemon to turn to zombies and Fantina said she had heard stories from her time as a gym leader. However, Vanessa had to make the information seem interesting in order to get more.

"That's odd, I didn't know Cyrus could read," Vanessa said, taking a sip from her drink as Armstrong roared with laughter while Emerson merely smiled, clearly not liking the way Armstrong was acting with Vanessa. "Did they make any other purchases or do anything else?"

"They didn't buy anything, but two of our men followed two grunts travelling through Mt Coronet and talking about doing research for Charon," Armstrong replied. "There have been stories that the three Legendary Birds of Kanto have been spotted around the mountain over the last few weeks." Vanessa nodded, not knowing the significance of Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres being searched for but knew she would ask about it later. She waited for Armstrong to continue talking, but the bike gang leader merely smiled and had another drink.

"Is that it?" Vanessa asked, not intending to sound rude but it naturally came out.

"Yes, that is it," Armstrong said, feigning a hurt voice. "Was that information not good enough for poor Vanessa, were you expecting us to give you a detailed account of their day to day movements?"

"I thought you would give me something better than facts I already know and something about birds that you don't even know the true reason for!" Vanessa said angrily, getting to her feet. "I can see tonight was a waste of time though, so I'll let you get back to your drinking." Vanessa kicked her chair back and go to her feet, but a shuffling behind her showed she wasn't the only one standing. She glanced back to see every other biker had leapt up, holding their guns, knives and whatever blunt object they had on them, moving together to block the path to the door.

"Ah, here is where things get ugly," Armstrong said, getting to his feet and downing his drink. Vanessa glanced back to see Emerson looked ready to explode with happiness as Armstrong moved around the table and smiled. "You aren't going to leave this room Vanessa: we may have given you information, but we still want to kill you."

"Why give me the information then?" Vanessa said with a touch of bitterness, her mind beginning to race as she tried to conjure up a plan. Armstrong merely sighed and grabbed the glass bottle containing the mysterious brown liquid.

"The club is not doing as well since the General died and we need to focus on getting our image up," he explained. "We want revenge on Galactic, but our image is more important and getting in a war with them is pointless, something you and your friends haven't realized." Emerson smirked at this and Vanessa merely glared at the leather clad boy.

"So you want us to take the information and continue dealing with him?" She asked, angry at being turned into some pawn for their games. Armstrong smiled and reached into his pocket, pulling out a notepad and pen.

"Write that friend of yours downstairs a note and Emerson can pass it on," he explained, reaching into his other pocket and pulling out a short but sharp knife. "Maybe add the fact we've killed you. Emerson will add down where they can find your limbs." The bikers boomed with laughter at this, and Vanessa angrily took the notepad and pen and sat back down in her chair. She knew it would take any one of the people around her to shoot her if she tried anything funny, so Vanessa knew that, for now, she would have to play along with their little game, at least until she found a way to get out of this death trap she had stupidly and pointlessly walked into.



"Dragon Claw, finish this!"

Xavier and Bebe watched as Palmer's Dragonite swooped across the field, right claw glowing purple as Grotle merely stood before him. The Glove Pokemon had managed to take down Rhyperior with a successful use of Mega Drain and Razor Leaf, but Palmer had sent Dragonite out in return. A successful Thunder Wave left Grotle unable to move, and a brutal barrage of Dragon Claw and Brick Break left Xavier unable to withdraw, and simply left Grotle weak and unlikely to be used again later on in battle.

"DRAGOOOON!" Dragonite yelled, slashing down with claw. Grotle was too weak and stiff from the paralysis to say anything or move, and could only accept the powerful attack as it struck his head. Xavier watched blankly as his starter was flipped over, landing unconscious on his back while Dragonite hovered in front.

"YES!" Palmer said, punching the air in delight and beaming widely. "You'll have to do better than that next round son!" He called out, beaming at Dragonite as he floated back towards him. Bebe watched with a touch of disgust at Palmer's display, knowing Xavier would never do anything like that or say anything about it. She remembered that Palmer had wanted to talk earlier before the battle, possibly to have a heart-to-heart, but his desperation to prove himself seemed to have clouded this over.

"You did your best Grotle," Xavier said in a rare touch of genuine caring, and replaced his PokeBall for an Ultra without another word. "Lapras, you will do," he said, and sent the ball onto the field. Palmer's delight remained for a moment, but it disappeared instantly once the red energy had formed in front of Dragonite, revealing the Pokemon he hadn't heard called.

Oh Xavier, why did you send me out against him? Lapras huffed once she had worked out what was going on, staring over at Palmer in disgust. I may not be too fond of you, but you are ten times the trainer he is: why are we wasting our time with him?

"Father didn't win a battle against Matthew and I want to see why he lost," Xavier replied, and Lapras let her laugh enter all of their minds, pushing Palmer right over the cliffs of happiness and into an ocean of rage. Bebe, however, was forced to shove her face right down near her laptop screen to hide her laugh, and felt rather glad that Palmer was about to be shown up. Even the Frontier Brain knew he was at a loss: Lapras could easily take down Dragonite with a single Ice move and there was no way around it.

Alright then, let's get this over with, Lapras said with a smile still on her face. I've beaten this fool a hundred times with Carolina, so having another crack shouldn't be too much of a hassle. Dragonite moved in front of Palmer, ready for a match, but Palmer suddenly looked surprised, and the surprise quickly turned into a smile. Xavier didn't notice the emotional change as he focused on his battle and Bebe was still trying not to laugh, so Palmer began to talk uninterrupted.

"Xavier, if you don't mind me asking, what did you do with Lapras after Carolina died?" He asked, putting on a sincere voice. Xavier was thrown by this: he had not openly discussed Carolina with anyone in days, let alone his own father. He had fully accepted what she had said in the strange world he had been in, though his refusal to discuss it with anyone meant he had not learnt its name, and the only thing playing on his mind was his mother's final words as he and Drifblim ascended, her warning to choose Cynthia over Palmer. He had never expected Palmer to bring her up during the battle and was reasonably shaken by the request.

"Oh… well, I merely re-caught Lapras in an Ultra Ball after her original PokeBall broke," Xavier explained, and Palmer nodded along looking concerned. "This isn't relevant information to the battle, so I would like to continue with –,"

"Oh yes, I am sorry for bringing it up," Palmer said, raising his hands in defence. "I only asked as we haven't had a chance to properly discuss things over the past week, you being busy studying all these things that have happened. I really just wanted to sit down and discuss your mother's memory, but we haven't had the time. I just thought now might have been good, but it seems I was wrong." Xavier had frozen, thoughts rushing through his mind that had no place going through his mind when he should be focused on battling. Did his father have a point, should he be focusing on Carolina more? Bebe looked over at Xavier as a slightly worried and confused look spread across his face, and she realized what Palmer was trying to do.

"He is your son, you can't play with his mind like this just to win a battle!" She hissed over at Palmer, trying to make sure Xavier didn't hear. The Frontier Brain merely scoffed and stared back with his face looking worried but his eyes furious once more.

"I am merely telling my son we haven't spoken about his mother's terrible passing, something I have been trying to discuss but Xavier has been apparently too busy," Palmer replied, glaring angrily at Bebe with a look that practically told her to keep her mouth shut. Xavier continued to look confused, and Lapras turned around in order to see the near-shaky look in his body.

Don't listen to him Xavier, she said, this time only projecting her thoughts to him. He is only trying to trip you up so you lose the battle! He is a selfish, arrogant bastard and will stoop to any level to trick people. I've seen him tell horrible lies to people during battle in an attempt to stop them and many people actually believe them, but don't fall for one of his tricks!

What if he is right, Xavier thought back. I haven't worried about Carolina for a while now, not that I have had any reason to as I have seen her logic for how she treated me, and whilst I don't necessarily understand I can see where she is coming from. But maybe I should be discussing things with him, such as my estate or what Mother said in that world.

Xavier, snap out of it or I will glide over there and snap you out of it! Lapras thought angrily. It is all a trick! He is using your condition to distract you from the battle, you can't let him manipulate you like this!

"If you aren't going to make the first move, than I guess I will," Palmer said with a dramatic sigh. "Thunder Wave!" Dragonite began to glow a faint yellow, electricity crackling around his horn: if the attack hit, it would be harder for Lapras to move and she could end up a sitting duck for whatever attacks came her way.

XAVIER! She yelled, staring nervously at Dragonite, but Xavier remained silent, staring at the ground rather than the battle, wondering about what his father was saying and if there was any truth to the matter.

"NITE!" Dragonite growled, his horn beginning to glow brighter and brighter.

"XAVIER, YOU NEED TO MOVE!" Bebe yelled, leaping to her feet and nearly knocking her laptop to the ground, ignoring the look Palmer shot her. Lapras had her flippers ready bent, a Blizzard beginning to form in her mouth, yet she had to wait and stared back at Xavier, who remained confused and distracted. Dragonite was close to firing, and Lapras had to take a final stab at getting Xavier to react.

Isn't the logical thing to do is fight back so the battle ends and you can discuss things later? She thought. Xavier looked up at this, almost as if he had properly heard Lapras for the first time, and indeed saw Dragonite readying the Thunder Wave.

"Your right," he said, "that is logical. Dodge and Blizzard." Palmer's jaw dropped as Bebe's face lit up, watching as Lapras swerved aside as the thin burst of electricity struck a puddle and exploded. Lapras then appeared to Dragonite's left, smiling as she opened her mouth wide. Xavier looked fairly satisfied as a snowstorm erupted out, completely engulfing Dragonite and bringing the temperature down around them from the sheer power of it.

"Damnit!" Palmer growled. All eyes watched from different sides of the field as the Blizzard stopped, leaving a frozen Dragonite suspended in the air. Instantly the Dragon-ice block crashed back to the ground, the ice shattering and merely leaving the Dragon unconscious behind.

Good job Xavier, Lapras thought and smiled over at her trainer. Xavier merely nodded, his attention back on the battle so he could deal with the discussion as soon as it was over. Palmer looked furious as he brought Dragonite back, not saying a word as the Pokemon turned to energy. He, Xavier, Bebe and Lapras were all at different sides, leaving the middle of the field completely empty now. Bebe and Lapras smiled at each other from opposite sides, while Palmer merely looked furiously over at his son, trying to decide on his next move. He looked across at Lapras, wondering if her Psychic abilities were helping Xavier win, when the perfect thought crossed his mind.

"Xavier, you may think you know every Pokemon that I have ever known and you may think you know all their moves," Palmer said, the touch of laughter in his voice lowering Bebe and Lapras' happiness, "but there is one Pokemon very few people know I have managed to catch." Xavier was confused, and watched in his form of surprise, which was more confusion, as his father pulled out a purple PokeBall that every child one day strived to have.

"A Master Ball…," Bebe mumbled. She had never seen any sign of it in Palmer's PC Box, but knew that a Master Ball could only contain a very powerful Pokemon. Palmer seemed to take delight in everyone's surprise and threw the ball into the air.

"If you think Lapras has got Psychic skills, wait until you see this!" Palmer roared. The ball burst open, and everyone looked up into the sky, following purple energy as it soared back down to the field. It hovered in the centre and began to swirl around, taking shape in a more unusual fashion. Bebe and Lapras looked stunned as the Pokemon began to form.

The Pokemon instantly gave off the appearance of being female, with a blue back, yellow underside and three purple arcs growing out of her sides and back that shimmered in the moonlight. She had no arms or legs, only the arcs, and had a long neck that led up to her calm, smiling face, enclosed by two yellow curves that looked like crescent moons, and a large purple jewel on her head. The Pokemon was one everyone was able to recognise, having all heard stories and tales about the legendary Pokemon before them.

Hello there, Cresselia said calmly and kindly. Bebe and Lapras were too shocked to speak, stunned at the sudden appearance of a legendary Pokemon in their midst's. Cresselia was glowing and sparkling, producing more light than the artificial lights around them as if the moon had suddenly landed before them. Xavier merely looked up at the Lunar Pokemon with a touch of interest.

"It is surprising Father that you have been able to catch a legendary yet got defeated by Matthew," he said, thinking of it as a compliment but it came across as an insult. Palmer's fury snapped Bebe and Lapras out of their trance, going back to remembering a battle was afoot.

Should we keep going Xavier? Lapras asked.

"I don't see why not, it would be a good test of strength and skill," Xavier replied instantly. Cresselia smiled at Lapras as she slid herself across the wet ground, moving back in front of Xavier. Palmer looked a mixture of annoyance and delight, clearly pleased at pulling this surprise out of his hat.

"Cresselia and I have been together for quite some time now," he explained. "She travels around when I don't need her to battle, but I thought you she might come in handy with all this stuff you've been researching and brought her in."

"That is interesting but ultimately I do not care," Xavier said bluntly, making Lapras scoff. "I think we should just battle." Palmer was annoyed, having hoped for some recognition, but he nodded with a grim look on his face. Lapras stared up at Cresselia, who continued to smile as they were having a good time rather than battling: defeating a legendary Pokemon was going to be a difficult task, but Lapras would gladly take on the challenge if it meant she could wipe the smile off Palmer's face.



High above the sleeping towns, cities and routes of Sinnoh, Team Galactic was hard at work.

If they had been travelling during the day, hundreds, possibly thousands, of eyes would have seen the metal beast soaring through the skies. The GAL002, also known as Charm, was smaller than the original airship that Galactic liked to use, though bigger than the one Vanessa had been kidnapped in during their Mt Coronet confrontation. It was more circular and looked like a self-cleaning vacuum cleaner, keeping moving by powerful propellers in the bottom and jet fuel propelling them from the back. The front of the ship was made from strong glass whilst the rest was metal, asides from areas where extra slots slid out to be used in battle. Charon had not been able to get its invisibility up and running, but Charm needed to be used tonight. Darkness was its only cloak, and the cloudy night thankfully allowed for them to pass without notice, though a particularly curious star gazer might notice something strange in the skies.

However, Cyrus was not worrying about being spotted as the airship glided through the air. He stared out through the wide windows, sitting in a comfortable seat with a panel of buttons and screens in front of him. He hadn't expected them to be moving tonight, but finally one of their plans, Operation Robin, may be about to go uninterrupted: with intelligence saying the Dex Holders were still in Solaceon Town, the mission could easily go without interruption.

In front of Cyrus was a curved row of more screens, buttons and controls. Charon and Mars manned the major ones, while a small army of grunts worked throughout the ship. Cyrus would have liked to have more people on hand if things went wrong, but Saturn, Jupiter, Draco, Charles and Roshonda couldn't be contacted, leaving Cyrus with his scientist, one admin and forty grunts operating things throughout the ship, guarding by his, Mars and Charon's Pokemon. Addison and several other grunts were assisting with the controls, while the others were maintaining the ship and readying the arms for any intrusion. Things were managing to run smoothly so far, and Cyrus was beginning to feel confident, but didn't want to get too confident.

"How long until we reach the proposed area?" He called out to Charon. The scientist had managed to stay healthy during his days spent indoors, eating and drinking well between the many research projects he was working on. It annoyed Cyrus that he wasn't being told what his top scientist was up to, but knew better than to bother him and was merely pleased that Operation Robin was ahead.

"We are nearly there, only a few kilometres of air space left," the scientist replied, tapping several buttons as he examined a screen. "And before you ask, all systems are ready for a swift capture and an easy hold." Cyrus smirked and nodded, amused by his next question being easily predicted. He stared out through the glass, seeing the cliffs of Mt Coronet loom ever closer: with Charles and Roshonda hopefully dealing to Charlotte and one third of Operation Robin nearly completed, it seemed tonight may be there night.

"We are in position," Charon called.

"Coming to a halt," Mars said, pulling several levers and bringing the jets propelling them forwards to a stop but keeping the ones beneath the airship clear. Tension almost filled the air as they swayed to a stop, but Cyrus was finally becoming excited and didn't care. Addison pressed a switch that caused the glass to defog, giving them all a clearer image of what they had arrived to. Mostly all they could see was snow and cliffs, with what looked like several Clefairy dancing only a ridge high above. There were many cliffs and many unstable boulders, meaning things could easily go wrong, but all thoughts left Cyrus' mind as he noticed a large cave a few metres above them.

"Is that it?" He said, breathing deeply and staring manically towards it. Charon merely nodded out of the corner of his eye, and Cyrus' heart skipped several beats: finally, things were about to go their way. "FIRE!" He boomed. Charon nodded once again and pressed a button, sending the order throughout the ship and pressing several more himself.

On the very top of Charm¸ a dozen slots in the metal framework were sliding apart, causing what looked like large cannons to rise up. The grunts manning them turned them towards the cave, waiting for the next parts to work. Once the guns were all in position, the entire airship whirred as a larger area began to open up. It took nearly a minute for a large hole to open up, and than nearly another for two guns thrice the size of the other ones to rise into place on either side. Charm kept shaking until then, but finally things fell silent and still once more, but it had only made things more tense. Cyrus was digging his nails into the arms of his chair as he waited in anticipation, and as soon as the whirring stopped he looked over at Charon and nodded, the scientist nodding back as he turned towards the row of buttons in front of him.

"Here we go," he mumbled, and slammed his palm down on a big red one.

Instantly the airship began to shake again: the front six smaller guns fired simultaneously, launching projectiles towards the cave. Cyrus, Charon, Mars and the grunts all watched in excitement as they soared in within the space of five seconds, and nearly everyone leaned forwards hopefully…

"YES!" Mars cheered as orange flames exploded out of the cave, lighting up the nights sky. Addison and the other grunts cheered as well, the flames lighting up huge cracks that formed in the mountain as the cave collapsed. The Clefairy were sent scrambling as rockslides occurred from the explosion, the rumblings echoing everywhere, but Cyrus refused to get excited: their goal wasn't to blow up the cave, it was to capture what was inside. He had expected it to fly out with the fire, but there didn't seem to be any movement.

"Charon, what –?"

"Patience," Charon replied quickly. "We need to wait and be patient… she should be out in a moment, and if not than we can draw her out." He turned around and smiled condescendingly at his boss, and Cyrus was so close to snapping that he didn't find it amusing. He merely stared angrily towards the cave, tapping his foot impatiently and waiting for his plan to go according to plan.

"MOOOOOLLLL!" A scream suddenly cried, and the grunts gasped dramatically. Cyrus merely smiled with relief as boulders were sent flying out of the hole. More flames appeared, but this time there were the dancing fire of a Pokemon, and, to make things only sweeter, it was that of a legendaries.

Moltres was one of the three Legendary Birds of Kanto, and was the last one that Galactic had not already tried to capture. The Fire type was both ferocious and beauty at the same time, combining Zapdos and Articuno together into a flaming beast. Her feathers were all yellow like the sun, whilst her head, tails and wings were tipped with roaring flames of scorching red and orange. If Cresselia had brought the moon to Solaceon Town, than Moltres had brought the sun to Mt Coronet, glowing brightly but dangerously as she screeched into the night.

Cyrus watched in amazement at the beautiful, powerful legendary before them, and was left speechless at the fact she had appeared before them, one step closer to become theirs. He was unaware many of the grunts had fallen into states of shock and delight as well, many eyes training towards the beautiful legendary. However, Moltres shattered all of their dreams as she turned her head towards them, searching for whatever had just attacked and smartly seeing the large airship before her as being at fault.

"TREEEES!" She screamed, unleashing a powerful jet of flames against the ship. The grunts screamed as the Flamethrower exploded against the glass, which managed to hold despite the entire ship rocking.

"There's no time to dawdle," Charon said calmly, remaining firm in his seat and pressing several more buttons. "Man the controls and we'll be alright!" The grunts scrambled back to their seats as the back six guns began to fire: the guns could be anything they wanted, but today they were powerful water cannons. The clear jets were fired with the same force as a projectile, crashing against Moltres. The Flame Pokemon screamed with pain as she tried to fly against it, but Charon upped the intensity in order for a swift capture as she was pushed back against the wall. The power of the cannons were no keeping her upright, and if they turned off Moltres would end up spiralling to the ground thousands of feet if she didn't correct herself in time.

"Ah, I love an easy capture," Mars sneered as she turned several dials. "Not as fun as when they struggle and scream, but it is fun all the same."

"Oh Mars, I'm sure you'd love anything as long as it is weak and able to be caught," Charon replied with a sneer, causing the red head to laugh. "Now, time for the tricky part," he announced, pressing a button and pulling a smaller lever. The ship groaned slightly as the two larger guns began to charge up, what looked like red electricity charging up and coming together. The powerful cannons kept firing, but the water levels would soon decrease and it would have to be turned off. Charon was monitoring these and the levels of the guns, making sure everything ran smoothly.

"Now!" He exclaimed dramatically, pressing two buttons and pulling a level in quick succession. The water cannons turned off at the same moment as the red electricity was fired. Two powerful beams that looked like the energy that came from a PokeBall shot forwards, blasting through the last of the water as it fell and quickly hitting Moltres before she had time to fall. Only a few minutes ago the legendary had been happily resting for the night, but now she was trapped between two beams and unable to move let along fight back. Cyrus beamed like a little child that he just got their favourite toy as Charon began to careful manoeuvre Moltres with the two beams. Cyrus watched on a screen as the guns turned around, drawing Moltres in and sending her down through the hole. Two dozen grunts were on hand, along with Pokemon such as Cyrus' Gyarados and Charon's Magnezone in case anything went wrong. However, the weakened legendary put up no fuss as the guns turned off, causing her to drop into a toughened glass cage. Mechanical arms fitted a lid on top and sealed it in: Moltres was no captured.

Cheers rose up throughout the ship, and Cyrus couldn't help but smile down at the grunts that were supposed to be afraid of them. Charon turned around and nodded over at him, but Mars ran up and collapsed down onto his lap, smiling mischievously as she pecked her boss on the check.

"Would you like at that?" The admin said with a hint of a laugh. "First we got the Adamant Orb, than the spell book, and now Moltres: everything is going to plan boss! I suggest we pop the champagne once we've touched down."

"I am not going to celebrate just yet," Cyrus said, contradicting with the wide smile on his face. "Many teams have gotten this far and still they have crashed and burnt like some poorly built plane, but us… I want us to soar up into the sky and touch the stars that are millions of years away. Things are going well, but let us focus on the task at hand first, and once the world has fallen around us, than you can get as drunk as you like." Mars had merely nodded along during the discussion, but she burst out laughing at the last part and tipped backwards, her cackle echoing around. Cyrus allowed himself to chuckle slightly as well as Charon turned Charm around, sending the airship back the way they had come. Cyrus was satisfied that they had caught Moltres and could still see the weak, defeated bird on the screen before them, but they had a long way to go before their plans fully worked, and as the ship began to race back through to Veilstone, Cyrus continued to smile as he imagined the other pieces of this puzzle fully coming together.



"Ladies and gentlemen, it is now time for the Solaceon Town Contest FINAAAALS! I am pleased to announce that, after intense appeals and several rounds of battles, the finals will be fought out by two previous winners: Harrison Maude, cameraman for the Sinnoh Broadcasting Company, and Matthew Pearl, winner of the Hearthome Double Battle Contest! Let's give them a big old Solaceon welcome!"

The cheers, roars and applause boomed all around, and Matthew felt tense as he stared through the doorway and out towards the field. His battles had been long and hard, but he was pleased to have made it to the finals without letting his personal problems get in his way. But he had never won against Harrison before, and knew he was a tough battler with amazing coordinator experience and skills.

"Plup Prin Prin Plup Plup!" Prinplup called happily from Matthew's side, and the coordinator jumped, having drifted off into his own little world of worry.

"Oh… yes Prinplup, I am sure we can win," Matthew replied with a false smile but turned quickly away. He had always known Prinplup would bring the power, but it felt strange having his starter and oldest Pokemon on his journey in a completely different form by his side, with sharp metal additions and no longer at an easy to pick up size. And than there was the fact that Harrison had Vaporeon: not only was it a cuter Pokemon, but there was Water Absorb that made several of Prinplup's attacks pointless. It was going to be a very tough battle, and Matthew found his confidence was not helping with his mounting and logical fears about how this battle would end up. Even if he could bring Vaporeon close to fainting, who would the judges choose: cutesy Eeveelution Vaporeon, or partly Metal Prinplup?

"Alright, I am sure our contestants are ready after that warm welcome, so let's bring them out!" Felicity cried. Matthew wondered how sore the voices and throats of the audience were getting from all the yelling as he nervously stepped out, finding the pointless thought a welcome distraction. He had moved so quickly Prinplup didn't notice and had to waddle quickly to catch up: the Penguin Pokemon had been wondering why Matthew seemed so distracted, but she merely put it down for stress and smiled and waved at the crowd to relax herself.

"And here they are!" Felicity cried again, stepping over to the sides as Harrison arrived from the other end. He had sent Vaporeon out already as well, though Matthew had left Prinplup out more by mistake than on purpose and would have rather sent her out properly in a seal to get bonus points, but figured that boring the judges and trying to score these extra points might be pushing it. Harrison looked relaxed and confident as always, and the colour of his suit matched Vaporeon perfectly, and Matthew felt mildly reassured as he glanced down at Prinplup and realized her darker shade of blue did indeed match his suit.

"We can win this," he said aloud, and Prinplup smiled back and clapped her flippers together. Matthew did felt horrible about his thoughts on Prinplup's beauty, but he knew how the system worked and couldn't help but be worried.

"Our two competitors are here and they are both ready to battle, but only one of them can take home tonight's ribbon!" Felicity yelled. "It is a battle of Water types, but only one of these powerful waves can conquer the other! It's time to see who that is: LET THE BATTLE BEGIN!"

"Vaporeon, let's put on a show!" Harrison cried.

"Go Prinplup… you can do it," Matthew said, forcing enthusiasm. Prinplup moved onto the field as the crowd roared and cheered, Vaporeon leaping dramatically forwards and landing elegantly. Matthew quickly examined Vaporeon, trying to think of the best attack to use against her.

"You may have defeated Cheryl but I've still defeated you and I think that gives me the psychological advantage, especially over you and your lovely new Prinplup," Harrison called out with a smile. Matthew was shocked to see his opponent was using their conversation before against him, his smirk showing he thought Vaporeon had this in the bag. It was a bit of a cheap trick, but the clock was ticking and Matthew couldn't worry over it, simply making a note not to mention things like this to people again.

"Brick Break!" He shouted.

"Oh, how pretty," Harrison jeered. "Aqua Tail, go!" Prinplup quickly raced forwards, the yellow parts of her right flipper glowing red as she raised it above her head. Vaporeon bent her legs down, waiting for Prinplup to get closer, and sprang once she was near. Her tail was glowing blue and unleashed water as she smashed it against Prinplup. Matthew cringed as Prinplup fell backwards, but she managed to save herself but smashing the Brick Break against Vaporeon's tail as it swung away.

"VAPOR!" She cried, being forced forwards and landing in the ground as well. However, Prinplup had taken more damage and had used a less graceful move, and Matthew needed to defeat Vaporeon flat out in order to win.

"Aerial Ace!" He cried.

"Aqua Tail!" Harrison ordered back. Vaporeon's tail began to glow again, but this time for Prinplup her wings and head crest glowed lilac as she got back to her feet. She rose her flippers up, allowing them to extending and becoming more wing like, and than leapt up into the air.

"PLUUUP!" Prinplup cried, soaring back to the ground as Vaporeon reared up with Aqua Tail. Vaporeon spun dramatically with her tail curved around and the crowd seemed to be cheering at this, and Matthew could see the judges watching enthused. He could only cross his fingers and hoped things went well as Prinplup struck the Aqua Tail: water was sent soaring by the force of the attack, but both Pokemon were sent backwards. Vaporeon landed quicker and landed more elegantly, but Prinplup was not use to her body and fell in a more comical, clumsy way. The crowd sniggered at this and Matthew felt embarrassed as Harrison's smug grin got wider and wider at the sight of this new failure.

"A little stumble from Prinplup, but the Penguin Pokemon seems to be doing fine!" Felicity called as Prinplup got back to her feet and seemed unfazed by the laughing, ready to keep going. Matthew was unsure about things, but didn't want to cave into the pressure just yet.

"Try Brick Break again," he said half heartedly, something that seemed to catch Prinplup's attention.

"Aqua Tail, it seems to be working well," Harrison ordered confidently. Prinplup puffed her chest out and ran forwards, raising her flipper high as it glowed, but Matthew's attention was drawn away as he noticed the cheers of the crowd were dying down to be replaced with noticeable murmuring. Matthew looked around, seeing their eyes were focusing towards Prinplup and knew their words would be the same: did they all think Matthew and Prinplup should give up? Was it all worthless?

"Vapor Por Vapor!" Vaporeon cried, swinging her glowing tail and striking Prinplup hard on the head, sending her into the air. The fight was beginning to seem one sided with all of Vaporeon's hits, and Matthew already felt defeated as Prinplup soared upwards. The crowd's laughter reiterated the thought he had had a moment before, and he failed to stop a mental image of his father as he watched the battle unfold: I knew he would never win again, last time was merely a fluke…

"Aerial Ace," Matthew commanded but with little emotion as he watched Prinplup flailing to try and stop in the air. She turned towards him at his order, once again seeing how little he cared, and Matthew had to look away to stop the guilt burning up inside.

"Aurora Beam; it'll probably knock her out," Harrison ordered jeeringly and the crowd laughed with him. Matthew felt horrible and embarrassed and turned away from Felicity's sympathetic look, not needing pity. He merely watched as Prinplup dived down with her lilac flippers as Vaporeon fired her multi coloured beam of ice into the air.

Just let it end… Matthew thought, the laughter and jeering tearing into him and making him wish he had chosen someone else. The Aurora Beam and Prinplup were nearing each other, and it was clear Prinplup wasn't going to avoid it. Matthew tensed up, simply waiting for the fainting to occur…

"PLUUUUUP!" Prinplup cried, and in a single movement, she changed the battle. Matthew watched in surprise as Prinplup suddenly turned her body around, using her attack to propel herself around. The crowd began to murmur at this, and a quick look showed Harrison, Felicity and the judges were all curious to see why Prinplup was beginning to spin around. She was turning into a blue and lilac blur as she sped around more, and Matthew gasped as her beak touched the Aurora Beam: the attack was deflected, shooting off into multiple beams and managing to make the Penguin Pokemon look even more beautiful.

"Will you look at this!" Felicity gasped as Prinplup tore through the beam. "Pardon the pun, but what a dramatic turn around this has been!" Matthew was shocked he couldn't think straight, and merely watched as Prinplup reached the very end and crashed straight into Vaporeon.

"VAAAP!" She cried, flying backwards as if hit by an invisible explosion. Prinplup landed on her beak and continued to spin until she pushed herself up, still spinning and not landing perfectly, but had still pulled off a sudden comeback when all hope seemed lost. Matthew was stunned, and the ground seemed so as well: everyone was talking excitedly, slowly moving back towards shouting and cheering.

"That was amazing!" Matthew yelled at Prinplup, looking over at a stunned Harrison. "Hit her with a Metal Claw while she's down!" Harrison heard the order and snapped out of his shock, going back to focusing.

"Aurora Beam again!" He cried to Vaporeon quickly. The Bubble Jet Pokemon leapt up quickly as Prinplup's claws glowed silver, her reaction s much quicker despite falling down and quickly fired the beam.

"Lup Prin!" Prinplup said with an almost fierce attitude, raising her flippers up in defence. The Aurora Beam hit the Metal Claws, bouncing off and sending more of the rainbow ice across the hall. Matthew was stunned at Prinplup's sudden come around and wondered what had brought it on, but with an almost crushing feeling he realized what it could be.

"Prin!" Prinplup growled, slashing her claws and fully deflecting the attack, leaving neither one of them weakened. Vaporeon was able to move back in front of Harrison, who had lost his confidence and was looking a bit annoyed at what seemed like an easy victory being so easily snatched away. Matthew had changed as well: victory suddenly seemed like a possibility, and he knew that Prinplup now stood a chance.

"Prinplup may have turned things around, but unless one of them faints within the next two minutes, it is going to be a tie!" Felicity announced, sending the crowd into another roar. Matthew was shocked to realize how much time had passed, and quickly began to think of a combination move that could truly end this. He could see Harrison pausing as well as he tried to think of his own move, and Matthew knew it would all come down to who had the best move.

"Prinplup, I want you to do that spinning Aerial Ace you did before, but I want you to add some extra power to it by summoning a Whirlpool and flying into it!" Matthew yelled triumphantly, confident that this was the finishing move. However, he was shocked to see Prinplup merely nodding half-heartedly, almost as if their views on this battle had switched.

"Well, guess you can't win if your Pokemon is in a mood," Harrison said, feeling smug once more. "Vaporeon, use Surf but absorb it into your tail and use that to win us this ribbon!"

"Eon Va Va Por!" Vaporeon chimed, and her eyes glowed blue. Matthew took a step backwards as water exploded out of the ground and saw Felicity do the same thing, but only a few drops hit him before the Surf was instantly sucked back away. Matthew watched in shock as the attack rose up and was absorbed inside Vaporeo's glowing tail, the water coming together and moulding into the shape of her tail. Once it had stopped, the tail had now tripled in size and seemed even bigger than Vaporeon herself. Matthew was stunned, knowing that if the attack, which looked kind of like Vaporeon had a giant blue tumour, managed to hit Prinplup than it was all over, and all this worrying would have been pointless. But Prinplup didn't seem to care, possibly too hurt to do otherwise, and Matthew knew he had to make things right.

"Prinplup, I am sorry!" He whispered so the crowd couldn't hear. "I shouldn't have judged you or expected us to lose. I think you are even more beautiful and even stronger then before, no matter what snobby judgements the contest board had! I shouldn't have fallen into their views, but we can change their perceptions forever if we can win this battle and set a new standard!" Matthew was sincere and hoped Prinplup believed him, but she didn't turn around and his heart began to sink.

"Plup Plup?" Matthew felt a new sense of relief as a tearful Prinplup turned around, the emotions clear across her face.

"Of course I love you, I always have and always will," Matthew replied, his own tears forming. Prinplup smiled back and suddenly tipped her head back, a jet of water spiralling out of her mouth. It spun around and quickly turned into a spinning current. Matthew gasped in delight as the Whirlpool rose up, spinning and shining high above them. Harrison's jaw dropped and Matthew felt so delighted that things had turned around.

"You aren't going to be saved by some spinning water!" Harrison snapped. "Vaporeon, jump up and beat her down!"

"Go Prinplup, now is the time!" Matthew yelled. The two Pokemon nodded and jumped simultaneously: Vaporeon soared up into the air with her body tucked in together and spinning round and round, while the lilac glowing Prinplup leapt up into the spinning Whirlpool above as she herself spun like a top.

The crowd gasped once more as Prinplup was engulfed by her own attack, spinning with the vortex. It seemed like the attack could defeat her, but Prinplup almost melted through and merely spun faster, the Whirlpool moving up with her as if she was turning it inside out. The Penguin now looked like a spinning blue rocket propelling up towards Vaporeon, who was spinning down to meet her. The entire hall tensed up, everyone watching in silent excitement, knowing that this was the final move…

"VAPOOOOOR!"

"PRINPLUUUUUP!"

The two Pokemon collided, the Aerial Ace-powered beak hitting the super Aqua Tail: Matthew had expected some slow motion fight to outlast the other to occur, but was shocked as the exact opposite happened. The Aqua Tail exploded, raining down upon those below. The crowd screamed in both fright and excitement as several spotlights exploded, sending hot glass and sparks across the hall along with the water. The fire shooting form the lights covered all signs of what was happening, and Matthew felt annoyed as he covered his head and tried to avoid the glass, wanting to see who had won.

It all was revealed with a splash.

Everyone had averted their faces to avoid getting injured by the exploding lights, and no one was focussing as a large wave of water crashed to the ground. Matthew, Harrison and Felicity were completely soaked and were nearly knocked backwards by the force, but as they got over the shock of the soaking, they heard two large splashes sounding almost simultaneously.

"Prinplup?" Matthew said excitedly, wiping the water out of his face and trying to ignore the fact it was seeping through his many layers. He looked out onto the field, but was stunned to see both Vaporeon and Prinplup lying in the water, not showing any signs of movement: after all of that effort, had everything just come down to a draw? He looked up at Harrison, who looked equally as shocked as him, and then over at Felicity, who seemed unsure about what to do next. Matthew was heartbroken, having really have hoped that Prinplup could win after the extra encouragement.

"Luuup…," a weak cry said, and Matthew's heart skipped a beat. The crowd gasped as Prinplup pushed herself up, and than went into a frenzy-filled cheer as the Penguin Pokemon got back to her feet. Matthew remained shocked for a moment, but as the cheering began to beat into him he knew hen couldn't just stand there foolishly. He sprinted through the water, his splashing drawing Prinplup's attention, but she had barely turned around before Matthew had collapsed to his knees and skidded the last metre, wrapping his arms tightly around her. The crowd was cheering loud enough to be heard from Hearthome and managed to drown out Felicity magnified voice, but Matthew didn't care as he pulled his starter in tight.

"I am sorry for ever doubting you," he whispered, a tear streaming down his face and splashing onto her crest. Prinplup merely nodded and she wrapped her arms around him, both of them crying with a mixture of joy and saddening emotion, but Matthew knew they'd never go through this again: tonight, Prinplup had proven that you didn't need to be the cutest Pokemon by traditional means simply to win contests, but Matthew would always view her as a beautiful winner in his books. He always had, and now he always will.




"WHO IS READY TO PAAAAAARTAAAAAY!"

A collective cheer that managed to drown out the blaring pop music rose from the crowd, and everyone continued to whoop and cheer as Eden grabbed an entire bottle of vodka from the bartop and began to drink it down. The bar manager would have usually been annoyed, but Eden's hilarious drunkenness had managed to distract him and he cheered along with everyone as Eden finished the bottle off in barely half a minute.

"NOW THAT'S A DRINK!" Eden shouted in slurred words, and a collective cheer rose up once more. At least three party girls leapt up onto the bar over the course of any night, but most people ignored them as they were merely seeking attention and only impressing their friends or dates. However, Eden seemed to demand a different sort of presence. None of the people in the crowd knew why the drunk girl was managing to draw them away from their dancing and drinking, but no one was able to take their eyes off her…

And Eden loved every minute.

She had little care for what happened to Sahara's body or image as she clicked her fingers, sending metal trays spinning around with drinks on them and forcing the taps to turn on and load up dozens of beer glasses, the semi darkness hiding the magical elements of it. Eden always felt stifled and lost whenever she was forced to stay hidden away in Sahara's body, and after barely enjoying her last few outings, she had definitely planned to enjoy this one. She had plenty of drinks and plenty of men to keep her going all night, and didn't plan to stop anytime soon.

I can just hear Sahara now, complaining about the state she's in and wondering why people are staring at her oddly, Eden thought with a slight sneer. She can simply suffer the consequences of not letting me out to play more often: it's her own damn fault! And that Vanessa, thinking I'd help her out. I am not friends with her and I doubt Sahara is still friends with her either, so the red headed bitch can just get killed by the gangsters for all I care, but it ain't going to ruin my evening!

"WHO WANTS SOME SHOTS!" Eden screamed, losing all the intelligence and class she kept hidden away in her head and letting her party streaks run wild. She beamed as the crowd continued to cheer, not that they had any choice in the matter as her power seeped throughout them all and drew them all towards her as if they were mere bits of metal that she could so easily control. It seemed as if Eden had this night to herself, and nothing was going to stop her quest for simply having fun.

Than, everything changed in an instant.

Eden was just raising a glass of almost purple liquid up to her mouth when a scream erupted from the crowd. She turned around, but her permanently drunken state distorted where the sound had precisely come from, not being helped by the neon lights and the fact she was trying to spin around. Eden suddenly fell backwards as the screams and a stampede of running erupted around her, and in the same moment it took for her to realize she had been knocked down there was a bang and a shattering of glass.

"What is going on?" Eden growled. "YOU DARE FIRE A BULLET AT ME! I AM THE QUEEN OF METAL!"

"Tales Nine Nine Tales!" A voice grumbled, and Eden's brain snapped back into focus. She looked up and realized that it was a Pokemon that had landed on top of her, and figured it was a Ninetales from its name.

"Whose a pretty little Pokemon?" Eden said as if talking to a baby, but the Ninetales scoffed and leapt off and onto the floor below. Eden sat up and saw that the crowd was running towards the doors as if being chased, and it took her drunken brain a few seconds to put things together: there had been a gunshot and a shattering of glass, Ninetales had saved her, but had the shoot gotten away?

"Not so fast my fellow drinkers," Eden said in a grumpy voice and fired a bolt of electricity forwards. The patrons screamed as it formed across the doorway, causing the building to creek as it pulled the metal frames in on each other. Satisfied, Eden looked up at the bar: the manager and tenders had dived for cover, but the bullet had only hit an empty glass on the shelf.

"I can quite easily find out who fired this," Eden boomed to the audience of dancers and drinkers before her, whose happy nights had came to an abrupt halt, leaving them all cowering on the floor and wondering what was going on. Eden fired a thin bolt towards the bullet, causing it to rise up. "Either you tell me who you are, or I find you myself and make you wish you'd never been born… though I can probably make that happen as well." Eden paused at this thought, and a smirk crossed her face: any normal person in this controlling situation would have stayed in control, but Eden was permanently drunk and was amused at her little joke about changing time. She began laughing so hard that she nearly doubled over, causing her the patrons to stare around in confusion. Ninetales looked annoyed that Eden had been so easily distracted, and decided it was up to her to do something about it.

"NINE!" She screamed, unleashing a Flamethrower that lit up the entire club with the intense red and yellow. The crowd screamed and moved aside as the jet shot towards where the bullet had come from, and Eden got a hold of herself to watch as two people near the back wall leapt aside. The table they had been near erupted into flames, causing more screams to sound throughout.

"There we go!" Eden called in delight and zapped two blue sparks. The people yelled out as they were hit, the electricity sending their bodies into spasms, and was so powerful that it appeared to shoot their hair right off their heads. Eden was surprised by this, though Ninetales growled and stepped forwards, eyeing the two people.

"Oh darn, we've been caught, what a pity," one of them, a male, snarled, and turned angrily towards them with his gun raised. The crowd gasped and whimpered once more, but Eden held her ground as she recognised the face before her.

"Your one of those Galactic lackeys," she slurred, pointing an accusing finger. "Sat… Saturn, yes? And that other one is Ju…Ju…Juniper!"

"It's Jupiter!" Jupiter snapped, leaping up with her own gun in her hand. Eden merely laughed and clicked her fingers, trying to bring the guns towards her, but was stunned to see that they barely even moved. "Ah, your tricks aren't going to work this time," Jupiter said with a smirk. "Our guns have been designed not to come up in metal detectors or X-Rays, so that must apply to your magnetic powers as well."

"Charon always comes up with the best ideas," Saturn said with a slight purr, and he and Jupiter continued to laugh as they simultaneously fired. Eden was forced to duck, her drunkenness going to affect her skills and make her unable to stop the bullets. She watched as Ninetales avoided a bullet and sent another Flamethrower towards them, turning more tables to fire and sending the crowd running. Despite what she had thought before, Eden realized she was going to need some help to get out of here, and there was only one person in the building to help her.

And it seemed Eden's problems may be Vanessa's solutions.

The screams and gunshots managed to sound through the room as one of the bikers had rushed downstairs to see what was happening, leaving the door wide open and allowing the noise to creep through. The bikers were all confused by what was happening and it was putting them on edge, and Vanessa could sense that Armstrong was on edge as he stood behind her.

No one noticed in the confusion as to what was happening below that Vanessa had stopped writing, her pen merely resting on the notepad and her head down as if she still was, yet her eyes were darting around. It would be easy enough to kill Armstrong, but than it was a matter of getting out alive and seeing what was happening below. Vanessa could rule Emerson out as a threat as he was going pale with worry, clutching the sides of the chair and looking as if he was about to throw up. All Vanessa needed to do was to cause a distraction and get attention on some other matter, and than things could go her way…

"Skull, Raven, Nightshade, get down there and see what the fuck is going on!" Armstrong suddenly erupted angrily, his voice ringing around the room. Three burly bikers leapt up and raced downstairs as if little schoolboys caught out for misbehaving. It was clear Armstrong was angry about what was happening below but also worried, his voice shaking as he spoke to match his body. "And YOU – Are you still writing?"

"Of course sir," Vanessa replied in a sweetly voice, scrawling nonsense on the page with her right hand as she used her left to pull off the bottom of one of her glow sticks. "I'll only be a few more minutes, and than you will be able to do whatever you like with me."

"Excellent!" Armstrong snarled, managing to calm down a little bit and get control of her voice. "Yes, whatever we like… I am sure the boys have a few plans up their sleeves, but I think I'll have the first go, don't you agree Emerson?" The leader boomed with laughter that made Vanessa feel sick, and Emerson laughed along with him, though it was clearly false laughter to join up with his new leader. It was fairly disgusting, but Vanessa didn't care about them as she managed to get the top off, sending five PokeBalls rolling out and bouncing on the ground.

Armstrong, Emerson and the other bikers all fell silent as Monferno, Staraptor, Luxio, Dustox and Murkrow emerged from beneath Vanessa's seat, forming on all sides of her and the boss. Vanessa beamed with pride, glad to see the room had frozen, and instantly moved.

"Get them!" She yelled, leaping up and grabbing onto the table. Emerson realized too late what was happening, and could only yell as Vanessa used all her strength to flip it over. He screamed as the wood crushed his legs and chair, and Vanessa felt some satisfaction but had to keep going. She grabbed the bottle from the table and swung it around, pleased to see a shocked Armstrong had attempted to lunge forwards. It smashed against his table, coating him with shards of glass and brown liquid, but he had no time to react as Vanessa grabbed his hand and forced his own knife into his throat.

"Say hello to the General for me," Vanessa hissed with pleasure, watching as Armstrong's eyes bulged in shocked before his fluttering eyelids closed. She let the dead body collapse to the ground and bent down to get her PokeBalls before they went missing.

"You little bitch!" Emerson growled from behind the table, but Vanessa merely giggled and gave it a running kick, knocking it right against his face and causing him to yell in pain.

"That's for knocking me out in the Underground," she replied sweetly and turned back towards the battle. Her Pokemon had moved swiftly, taking her order correctly as attacking the bikers: the couches, walls and fine painting had all been damaged as their attacks sent them all flying across the room. Monferno was currently engaged in a punching match with one biker, while several aggressive Skorupi had been sent out by a now unconscious biker, forcing Staraptor and Murkrow to fight back against them.

"Tox Dus Dustox Tox," a voice said, and Vanessa turned to see Dustox soaring towards her, Luxio quickly running behind.

"Are they all incapacitated?" Vanessa asked, and the two Pokemon nodded. "Alright, we need to go down and see what is going on: it sounds as if Eden may be having too much fun." Vanessa grabbed one of her glow sticks and twisted the top, dropping it down into the middle of the floor. "You have five minutes to get out of here before the stick explodes; we'll be downstairs waiting."

"Starap Star," Staraptor replied, beating a Skorupi against a wall with Close Combat. It was risky to leave them alone with the explosive, but Vanessa had to see what was happening down below before it

"Monferno, take care of Emerson before you go if you can," she called as she led Luxio and Dustox towards the doorway, and the Fire-Fighter nodded as he drove a Mach Punch into the biker's gut. Vanessa was proud of her tough, loyal Pokemon, but couldn't worry about that as she saw the four bikers that Armstrong had sent down running up.

"HEY!" One of them yelled, angrily pulling out of a knife.

"LUXIIII!" Luxio growled, launching forwards with teeth glowing with electricity. The biker yelled as the Thunder Fang sunk through his jacket, knocking him back against the wall, but it merely gave way for the other three. Vanessa growled and grabbed two glow sticks, smashing both against the wall.

"I'd stay back if I was you," Vanessa warned as the glass covering fell to the ground. One that had been blue a moment ago was now firing electricity, blasting the three men backwards as the front one screamed with pain. The glass fell away from the second, leaving Vanessa's umbrella firmly back in her hands. "Alright, let's go," she said and ran forwards. Luxio dodged as Vanessa used the electricity to zap his target down as well, and ran across each of them with her high heels digging into their stomachs. She wasn't sure if any of them were dead or not, her attention focussed more on what was awaiting them at the bottom of the staircase.

The first thing that hit her was the heat.

Vanessa was taken aback to reach the bottom of the stairs and find a fire roaring next to her where tables had been before, and she was forced to cover her mouth to keep the breath in. Her eyes followed the trail of flames, seeing that the roaring flames were leading towards the couches and the rest of the tables, beginning to move along the walls and the smoke covering the neon lights. What had been dark when she'd left was now lit up in bright yellow and red, a stark contrast from earlier.

"This is interesting," Vanessa mumbled into her arm, but Luxio and Dustox couldn't reply as gun shots sounded around them. The smoke was clouding a lot of her vision, but Vanessa heard shattering glass and knew they'd been fired towards the bar.

"YOU HAVE TO TRY HARDER!" Eden's voice boomed, and blue electricity was fired across the length of the room. Vanessa stepped back to avoid getting hit, and was surprised to see from the blue light that people were still stuck in the corner near the bar, cowering for their lives. She glanced towards the door to see it wasn't covered by fire, only somehow closed together.

"Now that's a health and safety risk," Vanessa said with a smile towards her Pokemon, though they didn't laugh at her pun. "Fine then," she scoffed jokingly, and raised her umbrella up and pointed it towards the door. With a click the energy gun was out, and a moment later an orange beam had torn across the bar and blown a hole, leaving a perfect exit for the trapped patrons.

"What was that?" A familiar voice cried as the partygoers rushed to freedom from the strange world they'd found themselves in.

"It was her!" A second familiar voice snarled, and Vanessa was forced to lift her umbrella up as two figures appeared before her, the fire lighting up their faces and bodies: it took a moment to recognise their faces from the shadows cast by the flames and their unfamiliar and unusual outfits, but Vanessa was shocked when their faces finally clicked.

"What the fuck are you two doing here?" She said angrily, pointing her umbrella firmly towards the two Galactic admins, only to have them point their two guns back towards them. Luxio and Dustox growled behind Vanessa, but there was nothing they could do to stop a speeding bullet.

"We were here simply to have a fun night out, and when we saw you and your drunken friend had come along as well, we figured blowing your brains out would be just as fun," Jupiter replied with a smile. "Now, dear cousin, what exactly was your purpose for coming here tonight? Where did you disappear to with that lovely Emerson character?"

"Like that is any of your business," Vanessa snapped back, hardly likely to reveal she had come here to try and get some information on the team. Jupiter didn't look happy at this and the tension between the two rose up, each of them pointing their weapons towards the other, trying to ignore the travelling heat around them.

"Why have we stopped playing?" Eden boomed, stumbling forwards with blue electricity sparking in her hands. "I wanted to blast all of your brains out!" She said with a high pitched laugh, and continued to laugh even when she finally noticed Vanessa was there as well. A Ninetales walked forwards as well, tails arced over her back and a furious, almost murderous look in her eyes. Vanessa had no idea what was necessarily going on, but she noticed that the last of the staff had run up the exit, leaving them all alone in the burning club.

"Whose Ninetales is that?" Vanessa asked, trying to get some clarity.

"I believe that belongs to the dearly departed Lady Carolina," Saturn said, a smirk crossing his face. Ninetales growled at that and the rest of her hair stood in end, the flames dancing in her burning eyes.

"And how would you know that?" Vanessa asked, feeling a touch of sorrow for Xavier. However, as the sick smiles crossed the two faces, something she had heard from the police report sent alarm bells off in her head: poison had been found in the throat wound that had initially killed her, and Galactic had claimed responsibility. "It was you!" She hissed, clutching her umbrella angrily as Saturn let out a laugh.

"Close enough but no points for you," he said as Jupiter laughed alongside. "I was going to kidnap her, but the little tart tried to run away and Toxicroak accidentally killed her. Terribly dreadful situation it was, we really want to have her in our cells. Would you pass our condolences on please?"

"NINE!" Ninetales yelled, almost sounding hurt, and lunged forwards with her jaw open wide. Saturn went to move but suddenly gasped, clutching his right arm in pain. Jupiter was shocked by this but moved quickly, swinging her gun and knocking it against the Pokemon's head.

"Poor Ninetales!" Eden gasped, watching as the Fire type fell backwards. "You people really are just mean and foul? We came here tonight, me for a drink and Vanessa trying to work out how to catch that death-bringing Pokemon she unleashed onto the world, and hoped to have a good time, but you two fuckers have just gone and ruined things! I didn't even get to have a bloody martini!" Angrily, Eden fired her two bolts that had enough power for Vanessa to feel from where she was standing. Jupiter knocked Saturn to the ground near the flames and quickly fired her gun. Blood spurted across Sahara's dress as a bullet plunged into her right arm, causing Eden to seize up.

"SAHARA, NO!" Vanessa yelled, and went to move forwards when she heard a distinctive clicking. She froze and turned around, finding Jupiter pointing her gun directly towards Luxio.

"Take one step and I blow his brains out," she snarled. "What was that Pokemon you unleashed, and don't tell me any lies or you know what will happen?" Jupiter was looking as serious as Vanessa had ever seen her, and knew that she was not lying at all. With her other Pokemon still fighting upstairs, Eden bleeding and Ninetales not moving, Vanessa had been backed into a very difficult place.

"I forget it's name… Spirit something, I think," she replied, trying to give a satisfying answer but also trying to not give anything away. Jupiter and Saturn exchanged a look at this, but before Vanessa could really make anything of it there was a shout. All available eyes turned as Staraptor and Murkrow suddenly came down the second staircase, flying past the flames that were beginning to swallow up the entire club.

"Your safe!" Vanessa said in delight. "But where's Monferno? Is he still fighting the biker above?" Staraptor shook her head and quickly went off, trying to explain something happening above but Vanessa could barely understand what was being said. However, the roof above was beginning to shake violently and Vanessa looked up worriedly, only to find that smoke was completely covering it from view. Something was happening above, and Vanessa needed to see what it was. She was just wondering what to do about Jupiter and Saturn when they seemed to answer the question for them: they had black bracelets on with what looked like a pink jewel in the center, but both of them had their fingers on their respective jewels.

"This has been fun, but we think we're going to go now," Saturn said with a smile. "Do make sure you pass our wishes onto Xavier, won't you?" He let out a laugh as they both pressed down, their bracelets suddenly glowing. Vanessa shielded her eyes from the glow, and suddenly went into a coughing fit from the smoke that was beginning to engulf them. There was some sort of swishing noise, and by the time Vanessa had regained control the two had disappeared. There appearance and sudden disappearance tonight was as odd as always, but Vanessa had no reason to further question things when Monferno had an unknown fate above.

"Your four need to take Sahara and Ninetales up through that staircase now," she told her Pokemon, grabbing one of her glow sticks and twisting the top. The four began to protest but the trainer shook her head. "No, you need to move now, the bomb is about to go off!" Vanessa said seriously. Luxio, Dustox and Murkrow didn't look happy with leaving her behind, but Staraptor, obedient and trusting in Vanessa as always, nodded her own head.

"Aptor Star Star Raptor Starap Star," she said, and Vanessa smiled back at her before the Starling Pokemon turned and began ushering the others forwards. Luxio and Murkrow pushed a groaning Eden onto Staraptor's back while Dustox used Psybeam to lift Ninetales up, and with a final glance behind they were off.

"Good," Vanessa mumbled to herself in relief, but realized she had more important things to do. She twisted the top of this glow stick, activating another bomb, and dropped it behind her. Vanessa then raced forwards, running as fast as her high heels and the dancing flames allowed, and began to sprint up the staircase. The smoke and the heat was more trapped in here and it became relatively easy to start sweating, but Vanessa had to keep going and focus on getting to the top.

The private room had not suffered well since Vanessa had left.

There were giant holes in each wall, exposing plaster, brick, wiring and simple empty space, one hole deep enough that it even showed the café ahead. The entire table had been destroyed, the light fittings had been smashed, several seats were on fire and more were simply in pieces. Vanessa was shocked and left wondering how this could have happened, but was more distracted when she saw Monferno lying unconscious near the explosive.

"No!" She gasped, rushing forwards and quickly scooping him up. Monferno didn't stir at all, but she could feel his heart beat and see he was still breathing which was the main relief. Vanessa could check him over at the Pokemon Center, and now needed to focus on getting out of there. But as she stood up, Vanessa heard yet another distinct clicking.

"You think your so wonderful just because you can kill people with a single flick of your wrist, don't you?" An angry voice said. Vanessa looked around, knowing the voice belonged to Emerson but didn't know where he was. "You keep destroying my life… when are you going to stop? When I'm dead? When your dead yourself? This has been happening for too long Vanessa… when will it end."

"Emerson, I don't give a shit about you at the moment, but in a few seconds this bomb is going to go off," Vanessa explained, turning her umbrella around and popping it open.

"I really don't care… if we both die, than it will be over," Emerson hissed. "And if we both survive, than just note that I am not going to stop until I have my revenge. You have embarrassed me for the last time Vanessa, and remember that I am never going to stop trying to get my revenge on you!" There was a beeping sound that sounded from the middle of the room, and Vanessa knew it was time to leave. Not even bothering to care about Emerson, she ran forwards, umbrella behind her as a method of protecting. She kicked out at the board where the deepest hole was, giving her a clear path she could fit through directly towards.

Vanessa had just managed both legs through when the bomb exploded.

The impact instantly hit the umbrella, driving the handle into Vanessa's back as it sent her and Monferno shooting across the café with the orange flames following after. The heat was intense even with the umbrella for protection, and Vanessa was forced to grin and bear it as she crashed against the wooden floor, rolling over and losing her grip of Monferno and her umbrella.

"Krow Krow Murk!" A cry came, and Vanessa had barely stopped moving when talons grasped her shoulders. She wearily noted it was Staraptor grabbing her as Murkrow grabbed her umbrella and Luxio pushed Monferno out through the doors, whose glass had already been shattered.

"You know what Staraptor," Vanessa said as they floated out into the cold night. "I could really use a drink right now." Staraptor began to chuckle in her bird-like manner, and even Vanessa managed a smile at her own joke. But she couldn't help but shake the fact this night had been ultimately pointless: she had gained no exciting information, only made Emerson angrier, had a run in with Saturn and Jupiter, and, as the explosion behind them that blasted their backs with heat confirmed, pointlessly destroyed a building. There was no way Vanessa could make things right now.



It was hard to try and escape when you were in so much pain.

Charles and Roshonda lay breathlessly against the rocky wall, sweat, tears and blood streaming down their faces. Their clothes were torn and their stomachs and sides burnt badly by Charlotte's rings of fire, but the fire had eventually stopped. Instead, they had been treated to other varieties of Charlotte's personal brand of torture: forcing them to crash head first into each other, sending rocks to batter them, fully obscuring their vision with sand, using the hot wax from the candles to encase parts of their body together. Yet Charlotte didn't seem to get tired, instead drawing strength from each bit of pain she inflicted upon them and showing no sign of stopping yet.

"Oh how the mighty have fallen!" The ghost jeered as she floated around her captives. Charles had blood streaming down his chest from where she had magically dug into his skin, and it dripped over the burns around his waist and dripped down his torn pants and against the bleeding wounds on his legs. Roshonda had had her hair torn as well as her clothes and suffered cuts along her arms and bare midriff, leaving both of them weak and pained. "This is what happens to those that try and stop me: there is no way anyone can ever defeat me, and I hope Cyrus learns this lesson!" She paused dramatically, smiling as she glanced down at their pockets, which had managed to remain unharmed during their onslaught. "Hmmm… physically hurting you will give me some pleasure, but I think it is time for some psychological damage, wouldn't you agree?" Charles had no idea what she was going to do, but it didn't take long to work out as his pockets began to move.

"No!" Roshonda said breathlessly, watching helplessly as their PokeBalls were telekinetically pulled out of their pockets. Charles tried to reach out and grab them, but he was so weak he could barely raise his arm. Charlotte had completely managed to wear them down and Charles was so close to giving up that he probably wouldn't bat an eyelid if she killed them right now. But he couldn't let her attack their Pokemon: whether he lived or died, Charles didn't want to watch his Pokemon get hurt for even a second.

"Don't worry my coloured friend," Charlotte said with a smile, "I'll make this very quick. And forgive me for being racist, but I am over 2000 years old so I've picked up a few prejudices over my time," she added and began to laugh as she twirled her hand, causing the PokeBalls to get lost amongst each other and casually spin around in mid air.

"Please… don't!" Charles groaned, trying to sit up but ultimately collapsing against the wall.

"Don't? Why wouldn't I?" Charlotte scoffed. "I need to send a message, and a few dead Pokemon might just be enough to keep you all off my back for a little while, wouldn't you agree? Now, which Pokemon should I kill first?" The ghost asked with a sickening smile, making the balls float before her and spinning around as she tried to choose. Charles knew that she wasn't going to give up, and he realised the only way to stop her would be to find a way to trick her.

"Whatever you do… please don't hurt Elle!" Charles whispered, using his pain to force some more tears out. Roshonda was close to crying as well, clutching Charles' arm despite the pain it caused him and trying to hold it in.

"Not Elle… the Eevee, right?" Charlotte asked, beaming in delight. She clicked her fingers and the right PokeBall floated towards her, and her cold laugh echoed around. "Oh deary me, you shouldn't have said that!" Charlotte cackled, reaching out and pressing the button with a ghostly finger. Charles watched helplessly as the red energy came out and began to form on the ground, hoping that this rather wild plan would work.

"Eva Eve Eevee!" Elle gasped as soon as she had formed and seen Charles' injuries, but as she began to run forwards Charlotte clicked her fingers: the Eevee continued to run, only her body began to lift up into the air. Charles was hurt to see her confusion and pain, but as her fearful eyes stared at him he managed to mouth two words at her: Shadow Ball.

"Let the blood of your beloved Elle be a warning to you Charles, and to everyone at that bloody mental team of yours," Charlotte snarled, moving her hand so Elle moved backwards through the air towards her. "If any of you try and mess with me again and do anything to harm me, I will come to your headquarters and slaughter every last one of you!"

"Why don't you just do that?" Roshonda retorted, and Charlotte angrily sent a stone flying towards her, lodging it inside one of her cuts.

"I am not going too because frankly I don't want to," the ghost replied, staring angrily at Roshonda and not focusing at all on the confused Eevee in her ghostly hands. "I enjoy a bit of fun in my life and having so many disasters occur around me is just what I need to add a little flavour to my life. Kill as many worthless bastards as you want, but just don't screw with me in the process or YOU WILL BE SORRY!" The sudden raised tones shocked the two grunts and caused dust to trickle down, but Charlotte quickly regained her cool. "Alright, now that I've had my words, let's get down to the sacrifice, shall we?"

"EVA!" Elle cried, and Charlotte had one second to notice before a purple-black ball of ghostly energy exploded against her. A ghostly wail sounded as Charlotte exploded into dust, the PokeBalls and Elle falling to the ground.

"Yes!" Charles called out, quickly reaching out and grabbing a Safari Ball that had rolled near him. "Great work Elle!" The Eevee merely smiled as Charles pressed a button and let the Safari Ball open. Tauros quickly formed alongside, by which time Roshonda had sent out Nidoqueen and Beedrill and Elle had battered several more PokeBalls towards Charles.

"GAAAAH, blasted beast!" Charlotte screamed as she reformed. "You may have gotten me with that Charles, but don't think that is going to stop me!" She angrily turned towards them, but was stunned to see the changed scene before her: Elle, Gliscor, Mightyena, Tauros and Beedrill advanced forwards as Ampharos and Nidoqueen helped their trainers back to their feet. "No… you can't trick me like this! You were so close to being dead! I needed this… why Charles, why are you going to hurt me?"

"Because Charlotte," Charles snapped as he tried to ignore the pain in his legs now he was standing, "no one wants to be around some bitchy little ghost like you! Now GO!" Charlotte looked genuinely hurt by what Charles had said, but her image became distorted quickly as the seven Pokemon quickly fired attacks, colliding together and causing her to explode. The shockwave made the walls shake and caused dust to trickle down, but Charles and Roshonda desperately began to look for an entrance.

"There's nothing obvious!" Roshonda said, sounding breathless and desperate.

"I can see that," Charles growled, too tired and sore to have the obvious pointed out to him. Roshonda looked affronted but Charles didn't care, angrily trying to pull the rocks aside with his hands, but nothing came of it and it only hurt his hands. There was only a matter of time until Charlotte reformed and she could easily be ready to attack, and Charles wasn't going to wait around for that to happen.

"Tauros, Earthquake!" He yelled, and quickly pulled Roshonda near him for balance.

"TAUROOOO!" The Wild Bull Pokemon mooed, stamping glowing brown hooves against the ground. The other Pokemon all came together as the walls around them shook violently, and Charles wondered if they were going to cause a cave in and end up being crushed to death, as it appeared that the rocks around them were collapsing. However, while the walls were indeed breaking apart, Charles and Roshonda were shocked to see the candles that still burned were disintegrating as well.

"It's all an illusion!" Charles said in shock as the walls fell apart, turning into dust instead of piling up around them. The candlelight provided a small amount of light that was enough for Charles to recognize it as the tunnel they had been in when they had been knocked out before the flames flickered out forever. Their darkness lasted only a second before yellow light began to glow as if a giant night light had been turned on, and Charles smiled to see Ampharos' face lit up.

"Thank you," he said, and the Light Pokemon smiled back. "Charlotte must have just conjured a prison up so she didn't have to move us far – it seems like something she would do."

"Who cares about that, we just need to get out of here!" Roshonda said grumpily, clearing wincing in pain as she struggled to stand on her own feet. Mightyena came forwards with their bag in his mouth, and Charles collapsed onto the flat rock and pulled it towards him.

"Thanks; now we can get the hell out of here!" Charles said with a smile. He quickly pulled a small black box out of the bag and placed it on the ground. "Thanks for all your help, but this needs to go quickly." The Pokemon understood, and after only being out for a few moments they were brought back in. Charles gave Elle a hug before bringing her back, trying not to imagine how horribly things could have ended if his plan had backfired. Ampharos was the last to go in as they waited for Roshonda to get the torch and for the teleportation device to get warmed up.

"Ready?" Charles asked once the box flashed with light.

"Fuck yes," Roshonda said, pressing a button to get it ready to teleport two people at once, an emergency function Charon had put in that took a few extra moments to warm up.

"NO, YOU CAN'T LEAVE!" A scream echoed, and Charles looked around in shock as a ball of black electricity zapped the machine. Charlotte floated forwards, looking murderous as the box bounced around. "I was supposed to kill you and leave a message! You can't escape me, no one has ever escaped me unless I have left them, and I not letting Cyrus think he can get away with anything!" More black electricity formed as the device continued to be affected by the previous zapping. Charles had no idea the consequences, but knew it could hardly be any worse than getting hit by Charlotte.

"Fuck ya later," he called mockingly, swinging the bag painfully onto his back and forcing Roshonda's hand down onto the device.

"DON'T YOU DARE!" Charlotte screamed, readying her attack, but the two grunts were already glowing white and by the time the attack was unleashed, there had been a flash and Charles, Roshonda and their device were gone. "GET BACK HERE!" Charlotte screamed, firing bolts all over the tunnel and causing dust to trickle down. "YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME, I NEED THIS! GET YOUR ARSE BACK HERE BEFORE I BRING IT BACK MYSELF YOU LITTLE BASTARDS!" Charlotte let out a high pitched scream so loud that it would leave any human deafened from hearing it, unleashing a powerful sound wave that left large cracks in the wall. It carried on for nearly a whole minute before Charlotte stopped, turning around as if Charles should have reappeared. She was furious beyond any normal level, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop her rage: next time Charlotte saw either of them, she would leave her message straight away and make sure it came across clearly.

"Hello there traitor."

Charlotte suddenly froze, all thoughts of anger and revenge leaving her mind straight away. The voice was so cold and so full of venom that it could only belong to one thing, but Charlotte had never expected her to show up here of all places. For one of the first times in her life as a ghost, Charlotte found herself at a loss for words.

"Spiritomb, how lovely to see you, old friend," Charlotte whispered, trying to remain calm, and turned around slowly to face her old friend and now Pokemon. However, the Ghost-Dark type wasn't holding anything back, staring angrily towards the ghost with a white Hyper Beam beginning to form before her. "Now now Spiritomb, there is no reason to do this, you need to let me explain."

"Don't waste my time with your words!" Spiritomb hissed coldly, chilling even Charlotte. "You are a traitor whore and no explanation of yours will change that view. It is your fault that I have been turned to this form and trapped for all these years, but now that I am out, I will finally have my revenge!"

"I am not a whore," Charlotte snapped back, beginning to get angry. "I was forced into doing this to you; I never would have hurt you otherwise!"

"Don't lie to me!" Spiritomb snarled. "You are a lying whore and I don't care to listen to the words of Arceus' little bitch!" Charlotte was now completely enraged, and she quickly conjured up her own mixture of fire, electricity and pure dark energy, raising her hands towards her old friend.

"If you want to kill me, than try and get through this!" The ghost snarled.

"With pleasure," Spiritomb replied, and the two simultaneously fired their attacks. The white and black beams collided in the middle, instantly exploding and unleashing a powerful wave of energy and light. Charlotte and Spiritomb attempted to hold their ground against each other, but the power of the forces combined was proving too much, and quickly the two were becoming engulfed in something much more powerful than they had expected. Charlotte was forced into shutting her eyes, and felt a strange feeling as, for the first time in over a thousand years, she found herself falling asleep…



The joyful atmosphere in the Solaceon Town Contest Hall carried on out into the atrium. Matthew found himself being bombarded with hugs, high fives, questions about how he had pulled it off, people asking for autographs and photos, and several girls even asked for his phone number. It was a bit overwhelming and a large contrast to the more sophisticated and organised attendees at Hearthome, but Matthew still appreciated the happy nature and could tell that they were going to be in for a party.

However, Matthew wouldn't be staying: Fantina was tired and wanted to go back to the Pokemon Center, so Matthew, Prinplup and Cherubi moved behind her, trying not to lose sight of her as they became bombarded with people.

"Thank you, I appreciate it," Matthew called out to a group of friends trying to get him to autograph giant photos, "but I really must get going!"

"Can we at least see your ribbon?" A woman of about twenty shouted. Matthew struggled to contain his delight at all the attention as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his second ribbon: a dark green one with gold trimming, a thick white border and a large golden pin. The crowd whooped and cheered, and Matthew, Prinplup and Cherubi all beamed in delight.

"Oh Matthew, stop showing off!" Fantina scolded, though she was laughing at all the attention as well.

"Sorry," Matthew replied as he was led out of the hall. "I am just so happy: it's my second ribbon! I only need three more and then I will be able to enter the Sinnoh Grand Festival! And you two!" He bent down and scooped Cherubi onto his shoulder and pulled Prinplup into a hug. "I couldn't have done it without you!"

"Cheruuuu!"

"Plup Plup Prin!" Matthew and Prinplup smiled warmly at each other: the Penguin Pokemon could understand Matthew's feelings and knew that he was at least sorry, and the fact they had won would definitely make sure they became a force to be reckoned with.

"Congratulations Matthew, you truly deserved it," a voice said, and Matthew broke out of the hug as Harrison and Lucinda walked towards him. It seemed that Harrison had left his smug attitude on the battlefield and looked genuinely happy as he approached them. "I would have liked to have won, of course, but your combination was just as wonderful if not better."

"Thank you Harrison," Matthew said, getting up and shaking his hand before introducing the two formally to Fantina.

"Now Fantina, are you going to tell me about what 'other stuff' is that you've been busy with over the past week that Matthew is so unwilling to divulge?" Lucinda asked, getting her notebook out as the group walked out the front doors, finding it cold with a light shower of rain in the air. Fantina's eyes bulged dramatically, and Matthew braced for impact.

"Miss Large, I refuse to divulge to any journalist the details of my personal life," the gym leader said, looming over the squat woman before her. "What I have been doing this week is nothing of your concern, and I would appreciate having a little privacy if that isn't too much to ask!" Her accent got stronger the angrier she got, and both Lucinda and Harrison looked a little shaken by what had just happened. Matthew thought it was rather funny to see them knocked down as they were always trying to get a scoop, but his laughter was short lived as the doors parted behind them.

"Matthew," a familiar voice said that caused Matthew to freeze. Fantina, Lucinda, Harrison and his Pokemon all looked shocked, confirming who was standing behind him, but Matthew wasn't sure if he could bring himself to respond: did he really want to open any old wounds, but at the same time, what if he had something important to say?

"What do you want?" Matthew snapped back, turning around to face his father. Adrian looked a lot weaker up close and seemed to have aged a lot in the short time since they'd last seen each other, but Matthew wasn't going to give him any breaks. His father smiled back at him but Matthew continued to glare back, letting him know he wasn't letting him off the hook.

"Can we talk in private, please?" Adrian asked, glancing over at the others. Fantina looked ready to say something but Matthew shook his head, giving her a smile to show he was willing to take it. The gym leader didn't look happy, but she quickly moved away with Lucinda and Harrison in tow.

"Plup Lup Lup Prin Prin!" Prinplup said firmly and Cherubi nodded, and Matthew was pleased to see they were refusing to move. Adrian didn't seem bothered by this, and took a step forwards, smiling warmly down at his son.

"That was some excellent work in there, I was so –,"

"Oh just get to the point!" Matthew snapped, letting his angry come loose and build up. "I am not here to talk about the battle, and don't act as if you actually care as we wouldn't be in this mess if you had just let me accept my win at Hearthome!" Adrian was taken aback by his son's anger and his eyes narrowed angrily, but Matthew simply didn't care if his father got upset with him as he deserved every word that was thrown his way.

"Alright then, I will cut to the point," Adrian said huffily. "I was watching you in there and I couldn't help but think that you could have done better. I had always wanted the chance to show you some of my skills so you would have the best chance of becoming the great coordinator you have always wanted to be, but, of course, this isn't going to happen."

"So what, you want to give me some extra training?" Matthew said grumpily.

"No, of course not," Adrian said. "I don't want to make things bad between you and your mother, so it may just be best if we don't see a lot of each other for a while. I am going to be busy for a little while on tours of the contest halls both here and in Hoenn, so I am not going to see you again for a long time." Matthew couldn't help but bitterly think good, but wasn't going to tell his father this. "While I'm away, there are three things I want you to strive for. These are things I have always wanted you, Peter, Leah and myself, but I feel that I have been too busy to truly let them show. I know you are going to be angry with me son, and I can perfectly understand that, but please for me, can you strive to be the best person you can possibly be?"

"What do you mean?" Matthew asked, rather taken aback by this, thinking this was something that was usually a given.

"I want you to try and be the most intelligent person you can be, to experience love and happiness, and to strive to look good and keep up a good image," Adrian said, smiling warmly as if this was normal. "If you can achieve these three things, than I know you will grow up into the person I want you to be." Matthew was taken aback by this, glancing down at Prinplup and Cherubi to see they had the same confused face he imagined he had.

"What the hell is this?" Matthew snapped, unable to comprehend what was being said. "What sort of messed up thing is that to say?" Adrian looked stunned by this reaction, and Matthew could imagine he thought he'd appreciate being told to strive for absolute perfection.

"Matthew, I just want what's best for you!"

"If you want what's best for me than bugger off and never come back!" Matthew said furiously, and before Adrian could say another word Matthew and his Pokemon strutted towards a curious looking Fantina, Lucinda and Harrison, trying to force all dark thoughts out of his mind but unable to shake what had been said.

"What happened, are you alright?" Fantina asked, staring over at Adrian.

"I'm fine," Matthew said. "He was just a moron, as always." He refused to turn around and face his father, and instead tried to focus on other things rather than the thoughts stuck in his mind about perfection.

"Hmmm…," Fantina said with a stiff lip. "To be honest with you Matthew, I never liked your father. I met him several times during my coordinating days and we did battle many times, and each time I won against him."

"You defeated him in the finals when you got your fourth win, didn't you?" Harrison asked.

"Indeed, and I don't think he will ever forgive me for it: it was quite an embarrassing loss on his part," Fantina said. "He has never let me join the Contest Board when he was appointed chief, even though I was too busy with my gym to care, but he would never let me in on a consulting basis." Matthew could remember his father complaining about Fantina in the past, but wasn't about to tell the kindly gym leader the horrible things that had been said. "I wasn't surprised to hear about his treatment of Felicity and trying to blackmail her, he has always had a bit of a violent temper. I remember back in the nineties, before you would have been born Matthew, walking in on Adrian arguing with Irena Ivan after he had defeated her in a contest. It was a very tense scene to walk in on, and –,"

"Irena Ivan?" Matthew interrupted, looking confused. "I've never heard of her."

"Really?" Fantina said, her turn to be confused. "Your parents use to be friends with her before her death, she was part of a strong group of coordinators with your father. You may have heard of her brother, he runs the Poketch Company."

"Well, ran," Lucinda corrected. "It blew up last month, didn't you hear?" Fantina beginning interrogating Lucinda about it, shocked as she had been out of the country at the time, but Matthew zoned out: he was never going to forget Mr Ivan and waking up in the basement of the doomed Poketch building. He hadn't thought about it properly for a while, but now Matthew could remember Palmer mentioning Adrian's name when he told him about the kidnapping in Oreburgh City. Matthew glanced back around to the find no one standing behind him, but wondered what Irena Ivan and his father had to do with his kidnapping, know having a few questions in mind for when he eventually saw his father again.



Carrying Vanessa, Eden and Ninetales all the way back to the Pokemon Center would have been ideal for those getting the free service, but Vanessa's Pokemon were not up to moving the whole way and needed to stop. Staraptor found a large tree to place them under, and Vanessa and Eden were placed side-by-side while Ninetales was left to the side. The Pokemon all collapsed together, and Vanessa passed over a Super Potion and weakly sprayed it onto Monferno. There was a distant cry of a fire engine as it took a back route to get towards the flaming café and club, but Vanessa was too tired and annoyed at herself to even care and merely wanted to relaxed

"Gingernut," Eden slurred alongside, finally talking about spending nearly twenty minutes in silence, "after all that drama, did you actually get any good information?" Vanessa turned towards her Pokemon, seeing Monferno lying there weakly: she knew that Emerson must have sent one of his Pokemon out and caused some super effective damage against her starter, and had possibly used that Pokemon to help him escape the explosion. Seeing him lying there weakly, Staraptor using her talons to spray him with potion, it truly hit home the effects of the night.

"To be honest, no," Vanessa said, turning towards the injured drunk alongside. "All I know is that they have that spell book and they are searching for the legendary birds of Kanto, as well as the fact Saturn's Toxicroak killed Carolina Diamond, but asides from that, no."

"Well, what a waste of a night for you," Eden said with a cheeky smile.

"Your way to peppy for someone that just got shot," Vanessa snapped, but Eden merely laughed at this and raised her arm up: Vanessa was shocked to see that there was no bullet wound at all, only a small smattering of blood that was close to drying up.

"I was able to stop the bullet just as it entered my skin, and though it knocked me over, it was more the alcohol that knocked me out," Eden explained, giggling at Vanessa's surprised expression. "Some accelerated healing came in handy as well, I might add," Eden added and burst into drunken laughter. Vanessa was more shocked than anything else and didn't find the joke funny, merely staring out into the light rain falling and thinking about the night that was close to passing: it had been a rash decision frankly to go, and an even stupider one to agree to go in with Eden due to the destruction it caused. As soon as Sahara came back, there was no doubt she would be furious, and Vanessa wasn't sure if she could take any more rage.

"I know what your thinking about," Eden said, rolling forwards so she stared at Vanessa, "and you never seemed like the type to let the others get you down. Who gives a fuck if they are annoyed with you? You should just kick 'em where it hurts and move on: you seem a lot stronger than that."

"There is more to it," Vanessa said, stunned to be getting a pep talk from a murderous, magnetic drunk. "I have become closer to these people than I originally anticipated: I merely expected to hang on to them until I got some more ground under my feet and then ditch them, but, even though it rather pains me to say it, I have become quite close to them."

"Oh boo hoo!" Eden scoffed. "Just forget about them, they could easily do that same with you! Or is the fact your in looooove with Sahara clouding your judgement?" The drunk added teasingly, and if Vanessa had been in a better state she would have hit her. "Trust me, your wasting your time, she's too hung up on that Galactic grunt. Besides, I highly doubt being with her would be worthwhile anyway – hey! I can prove it!" And before Vanessa could say anything else, Eden had leant forwards and planted her lips on her own. Vanessa was stunned and taken aback, and was close to pushing her off, but she couldn't help but enjoy the feeling: it didn't have the same warmth or connection that it would have had if it had actually been Sahara, but Vanessa wasn't going to turn down the opportunity, especially when it seemed so close and fully embraced the touch.

"Va-Va-Vanessa…. What's going… GAH!" Vanessa's joy was shattered after a moment and she opened her eyes, not even knowing she had closed them, and found the same face looming over her but with a different expression that signalled a different personality. Sahara leapt up, looking shocked and disgusted. "What the hell is going on Vanessa? Did you get so pissed with Eden you resorted to pashing her?"

"No, Eden kissed me," Vanessa said, leaping to her own feet so she was face to face with her, rather confused by the sudden change in relationship.

"Why did you even let her stay around?" Sahara said, looking at her Poketch. "It's nearly 10, what was your problem?" She sniffed her dress and coughed at the smell. "I smell like I just took a swim in a brewery, did you even pay attention to her?"

"No, I was busy with Emerson and –,"

"You saw them without back up?" Sahara gasped. "What if they had tried something? They could have killed you and Eden wouldn't have done a thing about it!" Sahara waited for Vanessa to reply, but the red head froze up, a guilty look crossing her face, and Sahara turned towards Sahara's Pokemon and saw Monferno laying weakly on the grass. "They did nearly try something, didn't they?"

"I got control of the situation, I –," Vanessa tried to explain, annoyed at herself for upset Sahara, but was cut off as her love's hand swung out and slapped her across the face. It was so unexpected that Vanessa stumbled backwards, leaning against the tree. She turned towards Sahara, who seemed almost close to tears but was furious at the same time.

"I KNEW this was a bad idea!" She shrieked. "I bet those sirens in the distance are going to the club, aren't they?" Sahara let out an angry cry and kicked several stones before turning towards the route. "I can't even look at you right now, I can't believe you've been so stupid! I've always known your reckless, but I never knew you could be this dumb!"

"Sahara wait, I can explain!" Vanessa called, still clutching her stinging cheek, but Sahara walked without another word back onto Route 210, the rain falling against her but unable to turn her back into Eden. Vanessa was so confused about the nights events, from Saturn and Jupiter leaving suddenly, Emerson's shadowed threat and now Eden somehow turning back to Sahara during their kiss, but she was too furious at herself to think of anything else. Her fully healed Pokemon gathered around her and nuzzled up against her for comfort, and while Vanessa appreciated the gesture and hugged them back, she couldn't draw her eyes away from Sahara as she disappeared into the drizzle, nor could she ignore the fact that this was both the saddest and most disappointing moment of her journey so far.



The battle between Xavier and Palmer seemed to be nearing its end, but it still wasn't clear who was going to win.

Bebe sat closer to the entrance where she was protected from the light rain, watching the serious concentration occurring before her. Lapras had fought well against Cresselia, but sheer power and strength was enough to crush the usually strong Ice type, leaving Xavier with two paths to go down: Drifblim and Heracross both had an advantage over the Psychic type, but she seemed more resistant towards Lapras' Special Attacks, and Xavier had settled with Heracross. His Fighting type was a disadvantage, but with a strong range of attacks, it was easy for the Single Horn Pokemon to bring Cresselia down to near the end of her health.

They had now been battling for twenty minutes, and both Pokemon were getting tired. Heracross was hunched over and panting, while Cresselia had the same expression on but was glowing a little less brighter. The light rain was more cooling than a bother and the two Pokemon seemed to find it refreshing, but Bebe wondered how long each Pokemon could keep on going as neither showed any sign of giving up.

The same could be said for trainers themselves. Xavier had worn the same expression over the course of the battle and anyone passing could think he was born, but his voice rang with more emotion than Bebe would have expected from him, and his intense and well thought out orders showed he was in this to win. Palmer had the exact same wish but an entirely different approach: he looked ready to kill, clearly frustrated at this battle not going as well as he would have liked, and boomed out his orders as sending Cresselia in to wipe out an army, when really she remained floating in the middle of the field and didn't seem to be entirely engrossed. Bebe couldn't see which side was going to win but knew that whoever did was possibly in for a long, hard quest to get the outcome they wanted.

"Bug Bite," Xavier commanded, staring over at his father.

"Signal Beam, now!" Palmer growled. He was losing his grip on the battle and it was not going to go his way. He needed to win this in order to prove he still had his battling abilities: not for himself but more for Bebe and Xavier. The two both travelled, with Bebe in constant communication with many elites and Xavier meeting them himself during his times on his journey. The story of his losses could spread around, and Palmer's respect in the battling community would be gone in a second.

"Hera Cross Cross Racross!" Heracross growled, leaping forwards as much as his tiring body could allow and sank lime green teeth into the side of Cresselia. Her face became pained as the attack sunk into her, causing her to sink down herself several feet.

This is more than my body can allow, Cresselia said, her eyelids fluttering. Her arcs flashed rainbow and a ball of the same colour formed in her mouth. The Moonlight Pokemon tossed Heracross loose and up into the air, than fired the Signal Beam directly into his chest. Bebe gasped as Heracross was blasted up into the rainy sky, soaring up several metres before rolling out of the beam's path and falling back down to the field. He landed with an almost comical splash into one of the puddles, but as the Fighting-Bug rolled over it was clear he was in serious pain and close to fainting. Bebe thought this was it, but she looked across at Cresselia was stunned to see that the Legendary seemed close to fainting, drooping lower than ever towards the ground.

"It seems we are nearing the end," Xavier pointed out. "It seems that whoever gets the next move is going to be the Pokemon to win, which is rather a pity, I was enjoying this battle quite a bit." Palmer nodded with an angry growl across his face, trying to work out a strategy to ensure he got that crucial win. He thought back to before how mentioning Carolina had managed to distract Xavier, and the distraction could be long enough for Palmer to pull a move off.

"Just so you know Xavier, I think your mother would be proud of what your doing," Palmer said, putting his patronizing smile on. Bebe found his second stab at this strategy both disgusting and pathetic and couldn't help but roll her eyes, and was glad to see that Xavier seemed unfazed by that.

"I wouldn't agree with that," he said bluntly. "Mother never really seemed to care about battling much and I am not doing very well in this battle, and you are battling as well, so even though you two argued a lot of the time I can imagine she would be torn as to who to cheer for." Palmer was stunned by this reaction, having hoped for something more emotional.

"Well, I am sure someone would be proud: my grandfather, Winston Diamond, was the original Champion of Sinnoh, did you know Bebe?" Palmer said, smiling over at the technician, but she merely shrugged, not wanting to join his side. "Well… I am sure he would be proud of you Xavier."

"Why, he was only alive for a few months before he died," Xavier pointed out, and Palmer once again was taken aback.

"Cynthia, at least, would be proud," the Frontier Brain said, clutching at straws to try and make an impact. "She and I may have had our differences, but I believe she would be very proud of the fact her nephew is so close to reaching the Sinnoh League."

"Indeed…," Xavier said, beginning to drift off a little bit. The mention of Cynthia by his father brought back a memory from the shadowy, death filled world he had been in only a week ago: When it comes down to deciding who to trust, trust Cynthia over Palmer and it'll be the smartest thing you can ever do. Xavier had been trying to work out what this meant between trying to solve the other mysteries they had been investigating, and now this was forced to the front of his mind: What had his mother meant? What was this situation he was going to be put into? Why would he trust Cynthia over his own father?"

"Excellent," Palmer muttered under his breath, taking great joy in manipulating and distracting his own child. "Cresselia, Lunar Dance, now!"

As you wish, she thought pleasantly, and shut her eyes almost in relief. Bebe and Heracross were both taken aback, having no idea what this move did, and Xavier was becoming too engrossed in his thoughts to notice the difference. Cresselia's arcs began to glow a dazzling white that made her look even more like the moon, and than her entire body began to shine. The light was so dazzling that everyone was forced to shield there eyes as it reflected of the windows, the metal seats and in the puddles around. The light remained even as Cresselia's body seemed to collapse away, beams of energy moving back towards Palmer as he held a PokeBall out.

"You may be knowledgeable on many of my moves and Pokemon Xavier, but you clearly haven't been fully prepared!" Palmer called out in delight. All of Cresselia had faded away now by a ball of light remained, and Xavier turned towards this as a PokeBall was thrown back into the field. He snapped out of his train of thought, not even noticing his distraction, and was taken aback to find Dragonite forming around the beam of light.

"Draga Nite Nite Dragonite," the Dragon Pokemon said as the light entered his body, causing him to flash before all brightness suddenly faded away. Xavier couldn't see how Dragonite was back, but could see he seemed to have fully healed, no longer showing signs of stress or tiredness.

"Lunar Dance causes Cresselia to faint but fully heals the Pokemon that is sent out to replace her," Palmer explained as Bebe and Heracross looked shocked. "Dragonite is now a new Pokemon, and I legally have the right to use him! And, as you haven't called a move, I believe I can move once more: DRAGON CLAW!" Xavier was completely stunned, this sudden change in strategy something he hadn't prepared for. He had never know anything about Cresselia before this battle asides from legends, and having her arsenal of moves thrust upon him was something Xavier hadn't been expecting. He merely watched as Dragonite flew forwards at new found speed, claws glowing purple.

"DRAGON!" He cried, slashing across the weakened Heracross' chest,.

"HERAAA!" The Single Horn Pokemon gasped, clutching at himself and clearly wincing in pain, but this wasn't going to do anything to stop the severity. Dragonite flew like an orange blur back to Palmer's side, and all eyes watched as Heracross collapsed sideways into a puddle, eyes shut and arms hanging loosely by his side.

"YES!" Palmer shouted, leaping forwards and giving Dragonite a manly hug. Bebe gasped and rushed forwards to Heracross, ignoring the puddle beneath her as she got down on her knees and examined him. What Palmer had done was sneaky and cowardly, something that never would be allowed in any league or frontier battle. The technician looked up at Xavier, who was focusing down on Heracross with a blank look on his face.

"Oh well, I didn't expect to win," he said, pulling a Great Ball out and pointing it at Heracross.

"What?" Bebe gasped, leaping up to her feet as Heracross turned into energy. "Xavier, haven't you realized what your father just did? He has used your mother and your other relationships to play with your mind and to distract you from your battle, and than used a cheap move no one was expecting to bypass his own rules to win the match!" Bebe wasn't one to speak about against people that could so easily have her fired or penalized, but she wasn't going to sit back and let Matthew get abused and turned angrily towards Palmer. The Frontier Brain had turned to her in both shock and anger, clearly not happy with having his win rained upon.

"That is entirely uncalled for!" Palmer snapped, pointing angrily at the technician. "Just because he lost doesn't mean you can just throw accusations around, it is just pathetic!" Bebe was stunned and furious, appalled at the way he had acted and was how he was now denying it, and Bebe was tempted to say something no matter the consequences, but froze as a splash echoed around the silent field.

"Don't bother Bebe, he's never going to learn," a cold voice purred, and all eyes turned as they recognised the speaker. Cynthia walked into the light, looking steely as always but keeping with her natural beauty. "Palmer has always been rather cold and ruthless when it comes to his battle: I'd be more surprised if had actually played to the rules."

"Pleasant to see you again Cynthia," Palmer hissed, "but I never criticize your battling style, so I'd appreciate that you didn't judge mine."
"That's because I have nothing to criticize," Cynthia replied with a hint of a smile. "Hello Xavier, I hope you know that you did fight well, I watched most of the battle."

"Thank you aunt," Xavier replied, not showing much reaction at the appearance of his dead mother's sister. "Are my Pokemon settling into life at the league?"

"Ponyta, Snorlax and Roserade are doing fine," Cynthia replied. Palmer's angry expression continued throughout Cynthia's arrival, but now it changed to a look of shock.

"You sent your Pokemon to her?" He said, sounding stunned.

"Where would you have expected I send them?" Xavier replied in a tone that implied the question was stupid. "Our house did get destroyed in a explosion, it clearly isn't safe for them to stay there."

"And, quite frankly Palmer, I don't think it would be that safe for them at the Battle Frontier," Cynthia added acidly. Bebe had heard that the brother and sister in laws didn't like each other very much, but had never expected the tense and hostile rivalry that was on display at the moment. She also saw that it was rather weird how Xavier seemed most similar to his aunt than to either of his parents, but none of these were important at the moment: Cynthia being here was no family reunion, and there had to be another reason.

"Cynthia, if you don't mind me asking, –" Bebe began, but Cynthia interrupted.

"Why am I here?" She asked, and Bebe nodded. "Well, whilst it is nice to see you and Xavier and to amuse myself at Palmer's expense, I have urgent matters I have only just heard of, and it may be too late. You are all aware, to my knowledge, that the Pokemon Spiritomb has been unleashed around the town, and –,"

"You aren't planning on catching it are you?" Palmer interrupted angrily. "I should have first choice, I was here first! Besides, no one knows where Spiritomb is!"

"Well actually, she is located currently at the Solaceon Ruins, based on an increase in dark energy in the area," Cynthia said with a slight smile, "and if I don't capture her before midnight in several hours Palmer, than we will all be dead by morning. Now Xavier, shall we go and heal your Pokemon?"

"Certainly, it sounds as if we may need them," Xavier said blankly, and he and his aunt departed the field without another word or serious reaction about Cynthia's proclamation. As soon as they closed the door, there was a rumble of thunder and the rain began to pour down, instantly starting to soak a shock Bebe, Palmer and Dragonite. The anger between them faded as they exchanged shocked expressions at this grim message they had been left with. As they rain poured down around them, they turned their attention towards the hills in distance where the Solaceon Ruins were located, left wondering what Cynthia's statement truly meant, and if Spiritomb was about to launch an attack she'd been planning all week whilst they'd simply sat around a few miles away.



"CHARLES! CHARLES, PLEASE WAKE UP! CHARLES!"

The voice sounded distant and distorted, something that Charles' semi conscious brain was unable to work out. Instead, it chose to focus on the various points of pain across his body, which seemed to be the majority of it. Charles groaned as he began to come around, unable to ignore the severe bruises and wounds that were scattered across his skin, and left confused as to what was going on. The last he could remember was seeing an angry Charlotte before teleporting away, but where had he ended up and what state was he going to be in?

"Oh Charles!" Roshonda gasped dramatically, pulling him into a hug as worry-fuelled tears poured down her cheeks. Charles groaned as he was heaved up, his eyes barely open, but Roshonda didn't care. She had awoken several minutes previously in a dark cave with only a crack of moonlight coming in through the roof, and it could easily be part of the ruins, but she had no way of knowing after Charlotte had messed with their ride home. It was cold, eerie and unnerving to be around, and Roshonda wanted Charles to be awake and around her so she could feel reassured.

"Charles, you need to wake up, I need you right now!" She said, letting go off him and leaning him against a boulder. "I don't know where we are or how we are going to get out of here, but I need your help in order to answer those questions! Please can you just wake up!" Charles groaned again and began to blink, trying to wake up but confused by the fact it was mostly dark where he was. Roshonda had the thin crack of light shining behind her, but her face was obscured and only her outline was visible.

"What… where am I…," Charles mumbled, his eyes failing to adjust to the light and pain throughout his body not doing him any favours. He could feel hands on him and edged towards them, his arms feeling like they were about to fall off from the pain, but he needed the reassurance that there was someone near.

"Don't worry, I'm here," Roshonda whispered, leaning in close and brushing hair from his face, staring at his bruised and beaten face and the claw marks on his chest, wondering why Charlotte had put him through that.

"Thank you Sahara," Charles said in his daze, managing a weak smile that caused his face to ache, "I appreciate all you've given me." And before Roshonda had a chance to respond, Charles pulled her in close and planted his own lips on hers. In his mind, Charles had little idea of what he was doing, but some nagging voice at the back of his head was telling him it was right. Their embrace last only a few seconds before Charles pulled away, leaving a stunned Roshonda above him.

"Charles…," she whispered back, not quite sure what to make of the situation. For as long as she had known Charles, part of Roshonda had seen him as one of the few attractive faces in the field of bland that were the Galactic grunts, and the missions they had worked on together and the time spent so close had made those feelings grow. However, Roshonda always knew that there was no denying the connection Charles had with Sahara, and knew that, whether she liked it or not, there was a little chance for changing it.

"Charles, don't stop," Roshonda whispered, and she leant down and began to kiss his him once more. Charles let out another groan that was either from pain or satisfaction, but Roshonda really didn't care as she moved her hands up his nearly bare back and moved her lips across his cheek and down his neck. Parts of her mind were telling her that it was stupid, but Roshonda's heart was beating louder, and she wasn't going to deny the only chance she may have to get this close to him. Ignoring their pain and the unknown situation they had been thrown into, Roshonda and Charles continued to hug, kiss and embrace, Roshonda knowing it was wrong but at the same time knew it was the way it should be. Charles continued to kiss himself, unaware of the true person he was embracing, but his heart and mind skipped with joy at the fact that, in his view, he and his love were finally becoming close.



Saturn and Jupiter had little idea of what had happened while they had been gone, and as they stood in the Galactic Hanger, the scene unfolding in front of them was something that could easily rival the news they had in store.

They had been waiting for nearly half an hour before the Charm had come in to land, many grunts bustling around and getting organised. Minerva was commanding the operation and no one focused on the two admins in their different outfits, so they watched intensely as the airship came into land. A group of grunts were directing it where it touch down, but Charon directed it almost perfectly onto its designated spot, landing effortlessly and to a series of applause from those on the ground. Saturn had been about to ask what was happening, but the plane's engines hadn't even been turned off before the top began to whirr. Several arms were extending out of the walls, and Saturn and Jupiter watched in shock as a platform was pushed up to meet them.

"Is that...?" Jupiter began, but didn't even need to finish as the fiery bird in the rising glass cage was clearly who it was meant to be. Moltres appeared to be unconscious, looking like a sleeping beauty as she lay sprawled against the floor. She didn't even budge as the platform came to a stop several metres above the airship, where two arms coming out from the sides moved in. They had a half of a metal box each, and the arms pushed them onto either side of the cage, where the two joined together with the groaning of pistons and turning off locks. The third arm from above came down and attached itself to the box, heaving it up and moving it towards a platform above. The other arms and the platform moved back in, and it was now that the giant staircase was lowered down, a group of grunts leading the charge out.

"I can't believe it… we actually have one of the legendary birds!" Saturn said, nearly speechless and smiling as if he had just been given a giant present. Jupiter looked equally as happy, her wide smile making her look younger and more beautiful. It was only a small part of the Galactic master plan, but managing to achieve this was something they had never truly been expecting and it was a huge step forwards.

"This is big, bigger than big!" Jupiter said excitedly, pulling Saturn in close. "But when we tell him our news, it will look as if they just caught some common Starly!" Saturn snapped out of his excitement over Moltres, turning to his love and beaming with delight.

"That's the right attitude!" He said ecstatically, and leant forwards and planted a kiss against her cheek. Both of them would have preferred a bigger make out session as their night had been interrupted, but they could see Cyrus, Charon and Mars heading out and quickly rushed forwards.

"Ah, Saturn and Jupiter," Cyrus purred, extending his arms as he stepped onto solid ground, "how lovely to see you! We could see from overhead that the café and club had exploded, so I can only presume you had fun!"

"Oh yes, we just saw Vanessa and Eden," Saturn said quickly. "We shot Eden but we don't know what else happened to them, but that isn't really important right now."

"No, of course not," Cyrus laughed. "I think capturing Moltres is a far greater achievement! I say that we have a round of drinks, not just for the admins but for EVERYONE!" The nearby grunts heard this and cheered, and the news quickly began to spread. Mars giggled with delight and rushed forwards to hug Saturn and Jupiter, clearly happy about their capture.

"Having a drink would be lovely," Jupiter said once Mars had pulled away, "but I think you are need to be sober in order to drive a plane."

"What are you on about?" Charon snapped. "I really don't want to get back in that thing: it needs to have the kinks worked out before it goes out again!"

"Well," Saturn said, beginning to smirk, "you are going to want to hear this, and than you are going to want to get back in that plane so we can sort this mission out before any of this fucking Dex Holders get in the way." Cyrus, Charon and Mars looked relatively confused, and Saturn and Jupiter exchanged wide beams before they continued: they were about to deliver the biggest news Galactic had ever received, and they wanted to savour the moment before the adventure began.

"Let's just say, this will be just as sweet as getting Vanessa's head on a platter…."
 
Re: Galactic: Club Backlot (whole story)

Another long break, another long story! Enjoy :D

The Princess of Darkness

Friday 13th April 5 AD

Charlotte watched in dismay as the army advanced towards her. She should have expected this, and she had known for days that they were nearing, but the ghost had not fully prepared herself for the battle to come. Charlotte should have been ready, she should have practiced the magic that flowed through her where her blood had once been in preparation for an attack on her life.

Yet Charlotte knew she could not face her… not her friend… not like this.

"Why are you doing this?" Charlotte sighed to herself, her worlds blown aside by the freezing winds of the permanent winter of Mt Coronet. "This war will not end in your favour. I warned you about this, I told you could not and wouldn't mind… Why do you insist on trying to avenge me?" Charlotte wondered if her friend could somehow hear her, and wished she would listen to the truth in her words. Wide scale death was unavoidable, and Charlotte wanted to do something to stop this all, but the army advanced further and further with each passing second, the snow unable to curb their advancement.

I must stop her, Charlotte thought, stepping closer to the edge of the cliff. She will not survive, no matter what she thinks. There must be a way around this… there must a way to stop her… Charlotte put one foot over the edge, staring down at the army as they got closer to the tunnels and caves, and it became clear that the blockades she'd put in place would not last long. Charlotte had no idea how she would stop this army, but she knew something had to be done to prevent the unavoidable. She shut her eyes and began to lean forwards, ready to do whatever it took…

Charlotte, you mustn't! The ghost froze as a voice hissed suddenly in her head, a voice so cold and high it was as if the wind had begun to talk. Charlotte floated backwards and stared around wildly, trying to find the speaker. It had been many years since she had last heard him speak, and many months since she had lost her of hearing him again, and this was exactly what she needed right now.

"Giratina, is that you?" Charlotte whispered, her body shaking. "How are you talking to me? I thought… I thought you'd lost the ability to –,"

Charlotte, listen to me, the voice interrupted, echoing around the mountain. There is little time. I am using all my strength to send this to you… You must stop Drusilla before it is too late!

"I know, I am trying to!" Charlotte said, overwhelmed that she was even able to talk to him, all thoughts of their time together rushing back to her. She wished she could just stay here and keep talking to him and forget about the army coming from below, but a sudden screech sounded out around her. It cut through the air and wind like a hot knife, and Charlotte winced as she covered her ears.

You are not trying hard enough! Giratina's cold voice hissed. She must be stopped! She well be the death of our world if you don't stop her… you must destroy her and leave her ashes buried at the bottom of the snow!

"You mean kill her?" Charlotte whispered as Giratina's screeching continued to sound.

Yes! Murder her… destroy her! Not a single part of her can remain if you want to be with mew! Do this for me Charlotte, do it for us! She will destroy me and everything we have planned if you don't stop this war! The screeching suddenly stopped, and Charlotte found that she was suddenly warmer. She hadn't noticed any temperature change as she had been too absorbed in what Giratina had said. It had been the first time in years they had spoken, and it filled the space where her heart had been with joy.

Yet what he was asking… it had been too much when Arceus had asked, but now Giratina wanted her to do the same. But why? He claimed Drusilla would destroy him, but Charlotte had seen the future and the two were not foretold to meet. But was this why? Was Charlotte meant to kill her best, and at times, only friend? Could she really cast her past life away like it had never happened? Yet could she betray Giratina, the one she loved, the one she had died for? Wouldn't it all be worthless to throw it all away now…

"FUCK!" Charlotte roared, the word echoing around her. This was too confusing and Charlotte had no idea how to fix it. She was being asked to prevent something she couldn't see, and whatever option she took would betray both her lives. Charlotte glanced down at the army, which was much closer than when she had last looked down. There was be a way to stop the army and Drusilla without destroying her best friend. Was there any way to hold her off, change her mind, stop her cause…?

Wait… Charlotte thought suddenly, a devilish smirk creeping onto her face. That just might work… Giratina would never now… not even bloody Arceus would now! Charlotte began to laugh, and it echoed louder than her curse. Her new idea was the answer she should have found hours ago, and it would achieve exactly what she was being asked to do without selling herself out. Drusilla wouldn't like it, and Charlotte knew it would be hard to explain, but as long as she stopped her army and kept her alive, than it was worth trying.

"Here goes nothing," Charlotte mumbled, and she moved back to the edge. The army was right up to the side of Mt Coronet, and she would have to act fast to prevent Drusilla from turning the snow red. There was a chance her idea wouldn't work, but Charlotte couldn't afford to worry.

Without another thought, Charlotte plunged over the side and towards the waiting army, ready to put her magic, her skills and her heart to the test.


February 10th 2010


Matthew should have known it wouldn't last.

The night had gone so well: he had won the contest, Prinplup had evolved and shown Matthew her true skills, and he had stood up to his father. He ignored what Adrian and Fantina had said and decided to focus on the positives instead, and once Matthew set his mind on that, joy spread throughout his body. He moved back to the Pokemon Center with a skip in his step, despite the rain falling down as if he was walking through the ocean. Fantina, Lucinda and Harrison ran ahead through the puddle strewn streets of Solaceon Town, the houses and businesses disguised by the grey mist of rain, while Prinplup clutched a shivering Cherubi within her claws. It was such a gloomy night, a night where you'd expect everything to go wrong. Matthew should have known better, but his attempts to distract himself made everything around him oblivious.

But when they reached the Pokemon Center, it all changed.

"Thank god we're out of the rain!" Harrison said, gasping dramatically once Matthew, Prinplup and Cherubi had stepped through the sliding glass doors. "What I need is a bubble bath before I get hypothermia!"

"I am with you on that!" Lucinda said with a shiver, taking her soggy coat off and glancing around. "It is pretty quiet here, I wonder where everyone is. I thought all of your gang was staying here?"

"First of all, we're not a gang," Matthew said with a laugh as he took his jacket off as well, "but yeah, they are all meant to be here. None of them came to the contest, so I guess they should all be here then?" Just as he spoke, a loud shatter echoed throughout the quiet center, the rain thundering against the roof masking it so it sounded from far away. Lucinda, Harrison and Cherubi all jumped, and Fantina turned towards the source: shouts followed the crash down the corridor, and it was clear someone was down there and their night wasn't going well.

"I can only presume this is our friends up late again, but it is best to check these things," Fantina said with a touch of uncertainty in her voice. Matthew and Prinplup exchanged curious glances, wondering what these noises were and if it was their friends. Fantina moved across the still and quiet lobby, looking like an elegant shadow as she glided through the darkness, and Matthew, Lucinda and Harrison all exchanged looks and decided to follow, curiosity consuming them and their fear of staying alone overpowering.

It was eerie walking through the quiet corridors, not a single thing stirring except for their own feet. The rain crashed against the roof, the echoing and water-pounding-on-metal making it sound louder than it was outside, and a chill filled the hall that froze their clothes to their skin. Matthew looked out the window at the battlefield, though he could only see a few centimetres out before the rain consumed the field.

"IF YOU WANT TO KILL US, THAN THAT'S THE WAY TO GO!" A voice boomed out through the corridor, and they all looked towards the amber light creeping out through a door at the end, the only light still on. It sounded above the rain and made Cherubi jump again, and she burrowed herself into Prinplup's arms.

"That's Palmer Diamond!" Lucinda gasped and turned towards Harrison with a glint in her eye. "I wonder what he's yelling about?" Harrison nodded along, and Matthew turned towards them with his eyes narrowed.

"Let's just find out then rather than speculating!" He snapped, his elation quickly fading. "There is no story here you two, so don't start bothering anyone to find answers to a problem that doesn't exist!"

"Whenever someone denies a story, there is always an excellent one right behind them," Lucinda purred back accusingly. "You nearly revealed something before at the Contest Hall, after all! You lot are up to something big, admit it! Otherwise a gym leader wouldn't leave their gym behind for over a week!" Lucinda turned towards Fantina, and the gym gasped and stared back at her with bulging eyes.

"I swear nothing is going on!" Matthew insisted irritably, moving between the three before Fantina got annoyed. He crossed to the door, not noising the voices seeping out with the light, and turned the knob. "Just look and see that nothing is going on!" And he flung the door open.

Matthew should have known better.

As light poured into the hallway, the sudden brightness almost as if a spotlight had been turned on, the scene inside froze. Matthew stared in as Xavier, Palmer, Cynthia and Bebe all stared back out at them, frozen in their last positions as if Matthew's look had paralyzed them. He had opened the door to a conference room, and the long table within was loaded up with laptops, computers, keyboards and touch devices, with paper and maps strewn everywhere and piles of books looking as if they had been tossed aside. A projector was on, and Matthew instantly recognized photos of the Solaceon Ruins, the mountains to the east that he had seen every day since arriving here.

Everything fell silent except for the rain, which began to pound harder as if the weather was trying to brush over the awkward situation. Palmer and Cynthia were only inches from each other's faces and they slowly backed away from each other, but it did nothing to disguise the fact they had just been shouting at each other.

"Hello there," Palmer said, his voice half the volume it was a minute ago, his eyes fluttering between Matthew, Fantina and Lucinda and Harrison. "You all look like drowned Magikarp! Did you get caught in the rain? Nurse, would you mind getting these fine people some warm blankets and drinks?" A nurse appeared from behind the door, nodding awkwardly, and scuttled away down the quiet hallway. Silence fell again, and Matthew's face began to burn red as he felt Lucinda's eyes turn towards, wondering if it was too late to slam the door shut and pretend it had been the wrong room.

"Nothing's going on?" Lucinda laughed as she pushed her way past, stepping into the boardroom and glancing around. "Wow Pearl, I can really believe that one. What exactly is going on here? Planning some raid on the ruins? I've heard treasure is buried up there, not that any of you would need it, so what's going on?" Lucinda beamed at a stony faced Cynthia as she pulled a notepad out of her pocket.

"I am sure you would love to turn this into the biggest story of the year, something that would make Daddy shimmer with glee," Cynthia said with her face showing no emotion, "and I am all for supporting media and my good friend Mr Adiem. However, if you print anything about what is going on in this room, I will track you down and I will make you regret endangering the lives of everyone in this room." Lucinda's smile fell off as quickly as it had appeared, and Matthew felt uncomfortable as the already thick tension suddenly rose. And just for the icing on the cake, Cynthia's right hand disappeared down her coat and reappeared barely a second later, and there was a thud as she forced one of her daggers into the table top. Lucinda and Harrison squealed uncomfortably, and a slight smile crossed Cynthia's face.

"Matthew, would you be a dear and close the door please once everyone is inside?" The champion said sweetly. Matthew nodded, knowing it was best not to cross her, and waited until Prinplup and Fantina had passed through before closing it, and quickly crossed towards Xavier.

"Did you win?" Xavier said in greeting.

"Yes, actually, Prinplup did very well in defeating Harrison's Vaporeon," Matthew replied, lighting up a bit as he settled into a chair next to him, feeling his sodden clothes clinging heavily to his skin.

"Very good job then Prinplup," Xavier said, not sounding all that pleased, but it was still a compliment and praise coming from him.

"Lup Prin," Prinplup said with a smile, and Matthew patted her on the head. But their happiness slipped away as there was a cough, and everyone's eyes turned towards Cynthia. She had stood up and was moving around the table towards the computers, casting a steely eye across them all as if telling them to be quiet. Lucinda and Harrison settled nervously into chairs, while Fantina stood besides Palmer, waiting to hear what the Champion had to say.

"For those of you that have just arrived, I shall recap what we have been discussing for the past half hour." She nodded at Bebe, and the technician tapped a few buttons, causing the photo of the ruins to shrink to the corner and a graph to rise up. "There is a special wave of energy that Ghost Pokemon let out, as Fantina would be able to explain more in depth, but we do not have the time. I am not knowledgeable on the subject, but I do know that this energy can interfere with radio and satellite transmissions and electronic devices, and it is to do with the supernatural spirits brought from the afterlife by the Ghost Pokemon and their ability to phase through devices, yes?"

"Correct," Fantina said with a brief nod. "It is impossible to use a mobile device within my gym due to the number of Ghost Pokemon my trainers and I have."

"This energy is measured on a scale invented by the Silph Co., simply called the Ghost Energy Scale," Cynthia explained. "It monitors the number of Ghost Pokemon in one area and allows those watching to prepare for any interruptions to electronic devices and to alert special trainers to capture or shoo away the ghosts. Most areas will only have quite low levels of Ghost Energy, and this is usually quite manageable. However, a short time ago, this reading was picked up within the Solaceon Ruins." Everyone looked towards the graph on the screen, and Fantina let out a gasp: the Ghost Energy levels were going through the roof, and everyone could tell from the height of the graph that this wasn't a good sign.

"These numbers are quadruple the normal levels of Ghost Energy in any area, and is even higher than the Lost Tower's last recorded numbers," Cynthia explained. "These numbers are not caused by any ordinary Ghost Pokemon: only a powerful force of Ghost Energy could have caused numbers this high, and I happen to know which Pokemon are responsible." Another nod at Bebe, and another click brought another image onto the screen.

"Cherubi Bi Bi Cheruuu!" Cherubi let out a frightened squeal and leapt onto Matthew's lap, shaking in fear. Matthew gave her a soft pat, but even he was taken aback by the creature that had just appeared.

It was a painting, the style and aged quality of it signalling it had been done a long time ago. The central image was clearly meant to be a Pokemon, but it was nothing Matthew had ever seen before. The creature was almost serpentine except for many large feet topped with golden claws. Wings that looked almost like shadows fluttered from its back, blood dripping down like claws. A face rose out from the dark, ghostly body, gold wrapped around a twisted, screaming face, teeth the length of a human arm growing out with eyes small, black and soulless peering out towards the room. Matthew had no idea what this creature was, but if it was causing the trouble, he didn't want to know about it.

"This is an artist's redintion of the Distortion Pokemon Giratina," Cynthia explained, "though I am not sure of its accuracy. No one is as Giratina has not been seen for thousands of years, and this painting was done based on a since lost description."

"Has anyone seen this?" Harrison asked, quivering slightly.

"We believe that a very old friend of ours may have seen it, but we are unable to locate her," Cynthia replied, pursing her lips in an unimpressed manner. Matthew knew she must be talking of the strange ghost Charlotte, who he had not seen since the Lost Tower had collapsed, and wondered where she was when they needed her.

"We do know a lot about Giratina though. He is a legendary Pokemon that is part Ghost and part Dragon, and is believed to be connected to Dialga and Palkia, though we are not entirely sure how. Giratina is the only living Pokemon within the Distortion World, a place where lost souls congregate in the afterlife."

"Oh, I've been there," Xavier said suddenly. Silence fell in an instant, the rain hammering down above them. All eyes turned towards Xavier, who seemed rather unfazed at the shock his words had caused. "Yes, Jaki tricked me into going there. I saw Mother, which was nice. I probably should have mentioned it before, but I wasn't really paying attention to all the shouting before. Now that you mention it though, I do think I saw a long shadow back there… something was screaming loudly at any rate. I presume this will be Giratina. I do hope I haven't caused him to come out." Everyone exchanged looks with those nervous, rather stunned by this revelation, though Matthew did start to wonder the same thing.

"Th-thank you for that Xavier," Cynthia said, glancing down at the table with a sad look, looking thrown by this revelation. "But yes, I was just getting to that…. You are not responsible for Giratina coming in, no. The cause will be Sp-Spiritomb, the Pokemon Vanessa foolishly unleashed last week and has not been seen since then, though it is logical she fled to the Solaceon Ruins." She nodded at Bebe and the image of Giratina was replaced with a large canvas of brown. It was instantly clear it was some sort of cave wall, and it looked blank at first, but Matthew stared at it closer and saw etchings dug into the surface of the rock, though he couldn't make out what they were.

"It was destined long ago that Giratina would be defeated by a spirit of darkness that would render him nearly powerless," Cynthia explained. "It has also long been destined that when Spiritomb rose from her tomb, she would engage in an intense battle that would cast the world in darkness. Since this cave etching was discovered several decades ago, it has been thought that the two events would be connected: Spiritomb and Giratina would face off in a battle that would destroy the planet. Since Giratina's loss of power could alter the process of dying, the world could indeed be cast in darkness if he is defeated. The fact Spiritomb was released last week and these intense readings had come up tonight is no coincidence, and all signs are pointing towards this battle happening very soon. The Ghost Energy from the ruins is already spreading, and a scientist at the Pokemon League has informed me that we have until midnight to stop the energy from getting outside of Solaceon, otherwise it will spread outside of a manageable distance."

"Are you suggesting we must contain this energy?" Fantina said, her beautiful face twisted in confusion. "But there is no way to contain Ghost Energy. You would have to stop it at the source…" Fantina drifted off as her eyes widened in shock, and Lucinda gasped dramatically and turned between her, Harrison and Cynthia.

"We have to defeat that ugly snake thing?" The reporter shrieked, and Matthew felt his heart sink: were they really expected to track down this creature that controlled death that hadn't been seen for thousands of years? He glanced down at Prinplup and saw she was shivering at the idea, and Matthew pulled her into a tug, feeling his own body start to shake.

"No, I do not believe we are meant to defeat Giratina," Cynthia replied, and pointed to what looked like a squiggle on the rock. "This, many scientists believe, is a person that represents Giratina. It is believe that this person must be defeated or destroyed to stop Giratina, while Spritomb will have to be eternally captured, which I presume means the Odd Keystone."

"But we still have to go up there and go near it?" Lucinda squealed, seeming to shrink in her chair in fright. Cynthia glanced over at Palmer at this, and Matthew looked at his old neighbour: fire seemed to burn in his eyes as he glared back at his sister-in-law, and the argument and shouting they heard before began to make sense.

"I have requested assistance from the Council's Army to help us," Cynthia explained, though by the look on Lucinda's face this wasn't an answer she had expected.

"Army?" Matthew whispered to Bebe. "What army? I didn't know Sinnoh had an army."

"Not Sinnoh specifically," Bebe replied in hushed tones. "The Council's Army is an elite group that is used to defend all the regions from major threats to the safety of the people and Pokemon of the land. They work in secret, mostly underground and within mountains, as not to attract attention and to keep their operations out of prying eyes." Matthew nodded along blankly, but was stunned by this revelation: a secret army operating beneath them that he had never heard of before? How had he never noticed? Why had he never seen it? Now that he thought about it, where had this army been at all the battles he and his friends had had with Galactic: the Valley Windworks, the Cycling Road, Mt Coronet? How useful could they be if they hadn't stopped Galactic yet?"
"The Council's Army is a fucking stupid choice!" Palmer hissed. "Malcolm is a fall that is more likely to kill us all than save any of us!"

"I am well aware that he is an incompetent moron," Cynthia snapped back, "but funnily enough Palmer, they had guns, they have tanks, they have missiles and rockets. We're in a town in the middle of nowhere with only about fifty Pokemon between us. How can we defeat a legendary and a demon with those numbers?"

"And how will firing at Pokemon that can phase through them do any good either?" Palmer shouted back. "Just because your team isn't that powerful doesn't mean we can just rely on the army! Leave it to me, I can defeat them both before midnight!"

"I highly doubt it father," Xavier said dryly. "My Pokemon nearly defeated you before, and I have had them for barely a fraction of the time as you." Palmer turned angrily towards his son and raised a finger, ready to say something, when a shriek and a crashing sounded from outside. All eyes turned towards the door, and Fantina whipped a PokeBall out, seemingly form nowhere, and grasped it firmly in her hand as she opened the door.

"Well excuuuuuse me!" A familiar voice boomed. "I might have seen you if some fucking lights were on in here! I am supposed to just wander around in the dark? What if I ran into an axe murderer? Do you want that nursey: axe murderers killing your clients?"

"Vanessa!" Matthew gasped, and he quickly leapt out of his chair. He had wondered where she had gone, presumably with Sahara, but the intensity of the situation in the room had pushed them out of his thoughts. He quickly raced out of the room with Prinplup, Cherubi jumping up onto the table as he stood, and came across the nurse as she scooped up broken tea cups from the floor.

"Vanessa, where have you been?" Matthew asked. His red headed companion was standing a few feet away, leaning against the glass window in an almost bored way. The rain seemed to be dying down, allowing some of the outside lights to seep in. Vanessa glanced towards Matthew with her white dress glowing, though the coordinator noted that it was from glowsticks stuck to her dress brightening her body yet casting her face in shadows. Her orange hair was a mess, looking as if she had just electrocuted herself and decided that the hairstyle suited her. At Matthew's words, Vanessa began to laugh, though it was deep and joyless, very different to her usual almost mocking laugh.

"Well well well, look who they've sent to come deal with me!" She slurred, stumbling forwards as she pointed towards him. "What exactly are yoooouuuu going to do? Sober me up? Tidy me up? Undress me? I'm sure you'd like that!" Vanessa laughed again, and she kicked at the blankets lying on the floor.

"Where have you been?" Matthew asked, ignoring the jibe and grabbing the blankets to put into Prinplup's flippers. "Xavier, Palmer, Fantina and Cynthia are all in that room: there's some big stuff going on, we're going to need your help."

"Help, from me?" Vanessa sneered. "Is that all I am to you? Some colourful red head with a fancy umbrella to fight you battles for you? Well, fuck you Matthew! A, I am drunk, so I won't be good anyway, and B, I just don't fucking want tp! Fight your own damn battles!" Matthew was taken aback by the outburst, and wondered what had brought this on: she was usually dying for a battle like this, and if this army was as incompetent as Palmer said, they would need her strength and cunning.

"Come on Vanessa, just come in and sit down," Matthew said, pointing to the conference room. "Sober up a bit and get ready. We're about to face off against Spiritomb and save the world!" Shouting suddenly exploded behind them, and Matthew turned around to see Palmer and Cynthia face to face, arguing intensely as Fantina raced towards them.

"Oh wow, you'll really save the world with those ones," Vanessa cackled. She began to stumble forwards, looking like she was about to fall. "Matty boy, I will see you laaaateeer! Good luck with this one, fancy boy!" She began to walk away and Matthew turned after her. He suddenly felt frustrated, yet wasn't sure at what. He stared at Vanessa as her ginger hair bounced away into the darkness, and he saw his father's face, heard his list of goal's and Fantina's unintentional revelation. His blood boiled, and Matthew's anger broke through: whether it was aimed at Vanessa or not, his words were directed at her.

"This is your fault Vanessa!" Matthew roared. "We wouldn't be going to fight Spiritomb if you hadn't unleashed her! You should be the one to right this wrong and defeat her, not us! Xavier is waiting to fix this, and I know Sahara will help us as well: all of us going to fix something you started. I hope this just shows you what a selfish cow you are!" Matthew stopped talking but his words echoed in the silence. The conference room had fallen quiet, and it suddenly dawned on Matthew what he had said. Vanessa had frozen, about to round a bend, and the nurse quickly picked up the broken cups and scuttled away. Matthew glanced down at a stunned Prinplup and regretted his words, but as he opened his mouth to apologise, Vanessa turned around.

Her face was cast in the light from the conference room, and it wasn't happy: Vanessa looked murderous with her bared teeth and bulging, fiery eyes, and Matthew could see her hands tensing and veins growing in her neck and head. However, he also saw that her eyes were circled with red as if she had just been crying.

"Fuck you, you little rich boy bastard!" Vanessa hissed. She walked forwards with a hand on one of her glow sticks, and Matthew could only imagine what she'd do with it. "You have no right to tell me what to do and how to act! I released Spiritomb, yeah, so what! I tried to make amends, but you all excluded me from the research. But now you want me, want me to fight for you and win for you? Screw you, screw all of you! Let's see what the world looks like after some nancy coordinator is done trying to save it!" Vanessa grabbed the glowstick and began to tear it from her dress, and Matthew raised his hands in defence, flinching in preparation for the attack.

"PRIN LUP LUP!" A stream of bubbles exploded against Vanessa's chest, and she cried out as she stumbled backwards. Matthew turned down towards Prinplup and saw the Penguin Pokemon staring boldly and angrily at Vanessa. The red head let go of her glow stick, leaving it hanging loosely from her side, and with one last furious glance she marched off towards her room, leaving only silence behind. Matthew watched her leave, feeling awkward about what he had said, though he knew in the back of his mind that it was the truth, and only wondered what had happened to annoy her so much.

"Thank you for saving me," he said, turning back towards Prinplup, "especially after all I said and did before." Prinplup merely smiled widely and went back to pick up the blankets. Matthew bent down to help, but paused as he caught Xavier approaching him out of the corner of his eye.

"What was that about?" Xavier asked before he'd arrived, but didn't wait for a response. "You have to come back now so you can be told your job for tonight." Matthew nodded half heartedly, still wondering what was up with Vanessa.

"Shouldn't we call Sahara?" He said. "She must be around somewhere, shouldn't she?"

"Sahara and Vanessa went to a club," Xavier replied. "Judging by the state Vanessa is in, I imagine it didn't end well. I have no idea where Sahara is, but we are going to be looking for her anyway, so I wouldn't worry.

"You never worry," Matthew replied grimly. He went to step forwards, but froze once again. "Wait… what do you mean we're looking for her anyway?' Xavier turned towards him, wearing a face of similar confusion to Matthew.

"Cynthia just spoke about a person representing Giratina. Who else could it possibly be except for Sahara and Jaki?" Matthew's jaw dropped, and he quickly exchanged glances with Prinplup before pushing past Xavier and running back into the conference room, unable to believe what he had just heard, but it quickly dawned on him on what the outcome of the night might be, and Matthew wouldn't be able to live with himself if they ended up killing Sahara.


The darkness seemed to suit Sahara.

She had no idea how she had come upon these caves. She had simply run off into the night, and had kept on running until her feet and legs ached with tiredness. When the rain began to fall again, Sahara ducked for the shelter of nearby trees, and she would have happily stayed there all night: it was peaceful, relaxing, out of the bad weather, a perfect place for Sahara to think over what had just happened.

Sahara would have stayed put if she hadn't heard a rustling, and she turned to see an unusual Pokemon racing out from a cave entrance. The Pokemon had been black with a simple white face with one eye and no other features. Sahara scanned it on her PokeDex and learnt it was an Unown, and curiosity seemed to drag her towards the cave. There was meant to be nearly 30 varieties of Unown, and the thought of it seemed to pull Sahara out of her nice hiding spot and inside the cave.

She had been wandering the cave for nearly half an hour now, and not a single Unown had appeared. Yet, for some reason, Sahara continued to walk. She wasn't sure why was still moving, but Sahara felt that it was helping to clear her head. The pure darkness was quiet and unmoving, full of anonymity and lacking in judgement and fear. Not a single thing clearly passed by Sahara's eyes, and that was exactly how she wanted it.

"Damn you Vanessa!" Sahara hissed under her breath. Why did she have to go and be so irritating as always? She could have been killed and could have gotten Sahara and all their Pokemon killed in the process. What was going through her mind when she let Eden stay, even though it would just end badly? Vanessa's reckless attitude was starting to affect their lives: first she had released Spiritomb, and now she had used Eden to try and get what she wanted. Had Vanessa even thought for a minute about what the effects might be? Had she even gotten the information she wanted?

And then there had been that kiss. What had that been about anyway? It had been a strange thing to wake up to, and Sahara had no idea what was going through either Vanessa nor Eden's minds when it had happened. Now that she thought of it, Vanessa had been acting rather quiet around Sahara over the past week, appearing more hurt about Sahara ignoring then anyone else. Was there a chance Vanessa had feelings for her…

"No, of course not…that is ridiculous!" Sahara mumbled to herself, though now that the thought was in her head she couldn't seem to sake it out. Needing a distraction, Sahara turned around and tried to make out something interesting. However, it suddenly dawned on her how dark it was: Sahara was surrounded by darkness, her body encased in black. How had she even made it this far when she had no idea where the walls were or what lay before her?

"Hello?" Sahara called out, hoping someone may be around to help, human or Pokemon, but only silence replied. Sahara felt the need to stand still and think of a plan, starting to worry about getting lost within the cave. Yet something else was compelling her to move forwards, like a voice whispering softly into her ear. Her feet seemed to be moving at their own accord as if they had a brain and knew were to go.

This is getting weird, Sahara thought as turned down a new tunnel, sweat creeping down her face and neck, either out of fear or from tiredness she couldn't tell. A sudden whooshing noise sounded around her, and Sahara turned around as several figures fluttered past, their white faces gleaming with light. They had the lone black eye of Unown, though their bodies were a different shape than what Sahara had seen earlier. The dozen that passed all seemed frightened, and were floating away as fast as possible. Sahara stared after them until they faded away into the darkness, and it was only then that she noticed dim light filling the tunnel.

"What the hell…," Sahara mumbled, and she turned around. The outlines of boulders appeared near her legs, and she could roughly make out where the walls were. Sahara could see purple light shining out from another tunnel several metres away, and slowly she began to approach: half of her didn't want to, unwilling to see what waited around that corner, while the other half could only focus on uncovering the truth. Sahara slipped a hand into her pocket and clasped it around Nutty's PokeBall, ready to face whatever was around there, and nervously she turned into the purple lit corridor.

It was a sight unlike anything she'd seen before.

Sahara gasped as she stared down into the tunnel, Nutty's PokeBall falling back into her pocket. A giant cloud was swirling right before her, a mass of purple light and smoke that mixed in with each other. Screams and cries were echoing from within, and an occasional flash of white light flickered within like lightning. The tunnel was colder than anything Sahara had ever experienced, and she could almost feel her happiness and courage slip away from her.

"What the hell is this!" Sahara screamed to no one in particular. She had no idea what it was, but it looked like some sort of gas explosion mixed in with a Gengar. Sahara wanted to run away, get out of the cave and find help, yet her legs refused to move: she tried to turn and flee, she tried to lift them with her hands, she thought only about walking, but her legs remained as solid as concrete poles. Tears began to fall down her cheeks, and Sahara stared towards the cloud, wondering if something in there had been what had been calling her and now seemed to be keeping her here.

"Run… you have to leave…" Sahara yelped at the sound of a voice nearby, and she looked down near her feet where the almost croak had come from. A figure lay before her, the hair and clothing making it a female, yet Sahara screamed again when she saw the ground through the girl's chest and saw dead eyes looking up at her.

"You have to leave… you will kill us all… get out of here!" The ghost girl groaned, laying sprawled against a boulder.

"I-I-I-I-I can't leave! M-m-my legs are frozen!" Sahara cried, her head starting to throb out of confusion. She looked at the cloud and wondered what the girl had meant: was she really going to kill everyone if she stayed here? Sahara would never do anything like that… yet, more than one mind shared her body…

"Oh shit," Sahara hissed.

Oh shit indeed, a voice cackled around her, and suddenly screaming filled Sahara's head. She cried out and collapsed to the ground, her legs suddenly giving way, and her face smacked against the hard ground. A roar sounded all around, joining the screams in tearing into Sahara's head and mind. She clenched up in pain as it felt as if fire had replaced her blood, and Sahara could feel her back twisting and moving.

"No, please no, not now!" Sahara cried, tears falling, but she knew it was unavoidable. The temperature continued to drop to near freezing, and the roaring and screaming only got louder. Wind coursed throughout the tunnel, and Sahara shut her eyes as her vision began to turn as black as ink.

The last thing she heard was a high, cold laugh before Sahara's mind shut down.


Team Galactic was starting to full appreciate the handiness of having an invisible plane.

As the rain varied between a light drizzle to monsoon weather, Charm effortlessly glided through the clouded sky without any interruption. No other planes were flying due to the weather, and it was a rough ride, but the task needed to be done and now was the time to do it. The only sign anything was there was a slight whine above the rain and the distortion caused by a large moving patch where the rain wasn't falling.

When the airship reached Solaceon Town, it was able to descend without any interruption. Many Pokemon that were trying to hide from the rain were sent fleeing deeper into the trees as the turbines sent leaves, sticks and stones flying into the air, and they turned back to see what it was causing this commotion. Yet it seemed to only be a powerful gust of wind to them, and even the brightest Pokemon was unable to tell it was an airplane slowly landing before them.

As soon as Charm landed, there was a flicker, and suddenly the airship was there, the rain bouncing off its metal and glass surface, the plain hilly field that had been empty a moment earlier now shrunken by the sheer size of the ship. Galactic Grunts began to descend down the ramp before it had even finished lowering, and they quickly began to spread out across the rain struck field.

By the time Cyrus had reached the staircase, the area had been secured and the Grunts were beginning to capture Pokemon within the surrounding area. The rain began to lighten up, though Cyrus still had to clasp the handrail to stop himself slipping down the already soaked surface. Charon and Minerva moved directly behind him, followed by his three Admins and a number of other Grunts that had just finished shutting down the ship and scanning the area: no humans were around except for Team Galactic, leaving the Solaceon Ruins free for the taking.

"You know, I have really been this happy in one night," Cyrus said as he stepped onto the ground with a squelch. "We successfully captured Moltres, and now we have Spiritomb ripe for the taking within the ruins." He left the airship behind and quickly began to move towards the ruins, the plain brown walls visible from the airship's light. They had landed directly in front of the official entrance, and Cyrus planned to send small teams to secure the other known entry points. It was crucial that Spiritomb didn't escape their grasps, and Cyrus would take every precaution necessary to get to her.

"Status report," he bellowed to his admins.

"The Ghost Energy levels within the ruins indicate that Spiritomb is still within the walls," Mars replied instantly.

"The teams to mark the nine other significant entry points have already been armed within the necessary equipment and are ready to leave, and the Wranglers will be brought out in two minutes," Jupiter said quickly.

"Security cameras show that the Dex Holders are within the Solaceon Town limits, though there is still no sign of Sahara and Cynthia, Palmer and Fantina are still in the Town as well," Saturn concluded.

"As long as they are in the town, they are none of my worries," Cyrus replied. "As for everything else, it all sounds wonderful. Make sure the ship remains secure as well, and you three shall take up positions around the area as well." Cyrus stopped moving a metre away from the entrance, and stared into the darkness, ignoring the workers as they set up laptops and spotlights. Spiritomb could be down that tunnel, unaware that they were coming, unprepared for their assault. Cyrus himself hadn't expected the evening to go this way until Saturn and Jupiter had revealed that she had been unleashed, confirming several suspicions. But now he was ready: Spiritomb could end up being a key part of his master plan, and he would not give up the opportunity to take her over and speed this war up so it ended in their favour.

"Sir." A voice interrupted his thoughts, but Cyrus did nothing to acknowledge Charon asides from slightly grunting. The scientist approached his left side, while he felt Minerva come closer to his right. "Sir, are you sure this is a wise move? The Champion is nearby, and we are not as prepared as you might think. I think we should wait another hour to incapacitate the Dex Holders and secure Miss Plattina before she becomes a hassle. And these Ghost Energy levels are far too high to just be –"

"Charon, I think we can handle whatever comes our way," Cyrus replied simply. "The Dex Holders are easy enough to hold off, and Cynthia will come for me if she does show up, and I look forward to catch up with her again. Send a group out to find Sahara if we have the numbers, otherwise don't bother. We have the Adamant Orb, we have Moltres, and we will soon have Spiritomb: we are superior by far!"

"I am well aware of these facts, but what about –,"

"Are the weapons you've been working on all week ready?"

"Well, naturally, yes."

"Good. And are they not up to scratch?"

"I think that they are some of my best creations yet, and my thoughts generally turn out right."

"Excellent. Then I see nothing holding us back from entering the ruins." Cyrus turned towards Charon with a wide smile on his face and a twinkle in his eye, the look making him look either happy or psychotic. The scientist was still not convinced that this was the right course, but trying to convince Cyrus would take too much time and effort. Charon merely smiled and nodded and moved away, thinking about how badly this night could go, and looked forward to being able to boast about it later.

"Cyrus, we still do not have any sign of Charles or Roshonda," Minerva said quickly before Cyrus could ignore her. "I have tracked the entire area and restarted the system about five times, but I am not getting any sign that either of them are here. I am starting to worry Cyrus, I did warn you about sending him here! What if Spiritomb got to them before they reached Charlotte? The two of them could be dead and you wouldn't even care!"

"Of course I care you stupid little woman!" Cyrus hissed, turning around and staring into her tear filled eyes with his own psychotic glare. "I am sorry if I have more important things to worry about than their safety, but feel free to venture in with one of the groups and try and find them! Otherwise I will gladly help you once tonight's work is done, alright?" Minerva nodded, giving Cyrus a cold look as her face tightened up.

"You make me sick," she hissed, and turned and marched away, snapping at a trio of grunts as she passed. Cyrus turned to watch her leave, anger rising up from within. He needed full concentration on the mission, and there could be no distractions. Minerva could just deal with it herself or wait for him to be free, but Cyrus would not drop everything to simply find two grunts, even if one was his son.

Tonight must go well, Cyrus told himself as he stared into the tunnel. Capturing Spiritomb would put everything into their favour, and he would think of nothing else until the Ghost-Dark type was at his command.



Charles awoke with a start.

He quickly leaned forwards, breathing deeply and rapidly, his eyes darting around: he had no idea where he was or how he got here, everything a massive blur. Charles tried to think, but all he could see was fire and blood, and all he could hear was a high laugh and a blood-wrenching scream. Charles felt spasms of pain throughout his body, and his hands moved towards wounds that he had no idea how they occurred. Sahara's face flickered through his thoughts, and Charles had a strange feeling she had been near him…

"Charles!" A voice cried, making Charles jump with fright. "Charles, it's me, Roshonda!" Charles glanced around, but he could barely make anything out in the darkness that enclosed him. Dim light was coming through a crack above, with a steady drip of water seeping through, and it was just enough for Charles to make out another figure.

"Roshonda?" Charles whispered, his head still throbbing and his memory still fuzzy. "Where are we? How did we end up here, and in this way?" He glanced down at his chest and was staring to make out the wounds that spread across his body, and his hands moved across dried blood and bruises that made his entire body wince.

"Don't touch them, none of them are clean yet," Roshonda said calmly, pulling his hands away from his chest. "Do you not remember? Our mission backfired, and that twisted ghost Charlotte attacked us and then I am pretty sure stuffed up our teleportation! But we're alright, she hasn't been able to find us, so we're safe. Though… I have no idea where exactly we are, so maybe it isn't that good of news… anyway, I will try and get in contact with base and see if someone can come and rescue us." Charles nodded along, but wasn't taking in anything she was saying. His mind was trying to put together the rough puzzle pieces he had jumbled around in his head: Charlotte laughing, a burning sensation, black filling his vision, Sahara in front of him, smiling at him, her breathe against his skin, all his worries going away…

"Have we seen anyone else tonight, asides from Charlotte?" Charles asked on impulse. Roshonda fell silent, and Charles turned towards her: her dark face was turned towards the small amount of light coming in, and Charles was able to catch her eyes as sadness began to settle in.

"No… no one else has been here… just me…," Roshonda replied in a quiet, almost hoarse whisper, and she turned her back to Charles, exposing her own wounds through her Galactic uniform. Charles was taken aback by this and wondered what had happened to cause this, but before he could say anything their cave began to shudder. Dust fell from the roof and rocks tumbled in through the crack, and Charles turned around as a crack began to appear on the rock wall a few feet behind him.

"Get back!" He cried, and stumbled blindly backwards in the dark, his hands grabbing onto a bag that he pulled with him. There was another, more violent shudder, and the wall suddenly collapsed. A freezing wind roared into the cave, and Charles had to squint in order to stop dust being blown into his eyes. A number of black figures emerged into the cave and instantly began firing blue and green balls at the roof, aiming for the crack.

"There'll be a cave in, we have to get out!" Roshonda cried, and she leapt forwards and ran towards to where the creatures had come from. Charles leapt up with the bag, though regretted it as his mind and body swayed in different ways and pain shot up his legs and back. He was going to shout after Roshonda and say that going the way they had fled wasn't the smartest move, but as sections of the roof fell and more moonlight and rain poured in, Charles' attention turned towards the Pokemon. He thought they had looked familiar, but now that they were in a slightly brighter setting, Charles recognized their different shaped bodies and their white faces, each with a single black eye staring fearfully towards him before they fled into the night…

The Unown know more than even the brightest human mind... if something is able to upset an Unown, you know what you must do…

"ROSHONDA!" Charles bellowed, running forwards as fast as his bruised and bleeding legs would allow, the words he had heard two years ago swimming around in his mind. The bag bounced painfully against her back, but Charles didn't care, only thinking about what could possibly have scared the Unown, and that Roshonda was heading towards it.

"ROSHONDA, COME BACK!" Charles screamed as he got to the hole in the wall, his torn clothes flapping violently in the wind. More Unown came flying through, and Charles had to duck low to avoid getting hit. The cave shook, and more light seeped in through the growing cracks, allowing Charles to see into the tunnel before him: the wind that was howling and screaming past still look black, casting strange shadows across the boulders and rock formations. The wind was coming from the right, and Charles put his head into the tunnel to try and find Roshonda.

He managed to see her, but he saw something a lot worse coming towards her.

Roshonda stood frozen in the middle of the tunnel, her clothes being blown apart by the wind as well, her hair whipping around her head, yet she did nothing to stop it. Charles couldn't see her face, but he knew she was staring forwards with the same level of fear he had.

Two figures were floating towards them: one he recognized as Charlotte, though her colour was changing from white to fully transparent at random points across her body, and her eyes were shut as if she was sleeping. The second was completely foreign: it looked like the rock that floated beneath it had cracked open and unleashed a strange mist of purple and lime green gas, though there were outlines of a mouth and eyes on what Charles could only guess was a Pokemon. The two were floating aimlessly towards them, though by the way their eyes were shut and Charlotte's ghostly body limp, it was clear something else was moving them.

"Roshonda, get back in here, NOW!" Charles yelled, his voice echoing around the tunnel, though Roshonda didn't seem to hear. She remained frozen and unmoving as if the wind had turned her to a statue. Charles looked back towards the growing hole in the roof above and could see the cloudy sky above, an exit that could led to salvation if only Roshonda would move.

With a groan, Charles forced his legs over the damaged wall and hobbled towards Roshonda. The wind tore the rest of his jacket and shirt from him, and his wounds began to sting as if freezing knives were being plunged into his skin, yet he kept going. Charlotte and the purple mist were getting closer, and Charles moved as quickly as possible to get up to Roshonda before they did.

"Roshonda, come on! Something isn't right, we need to leave with the Unown!" Charles said irritably, grabbing her by the arm and tugging her backwards, yet the movement simply caused her to collapse to the ground. Charles got down to his knees and cradled her head, staring to get concerned: Roshonda was shivering violently, and her eyes remained open wide with fright.

"Roshonda, what's wrong?" Charles asked, his tone becoming softer as he stared towards her, wondering what forces were at work that was causing all of this trouble. As the thought crossed his mind, a roar suddenly echoed from down the tunnel, and Charles had to shut his eyes as the wind blew stronger against him, threatening to tear his wounds open. The bag was nearly torn from his body, and Charles forced it between himself and Roshonda as screams joined the continuous roar, dust and rocks trickling down from the roof.

"My my, isn't this a pretty sight?" A familiar voice suddenly purred in his ear, and Charles' eyes burst open, darting around in the darkness to find the source. The wind was still strong, but everything seemed to be getting darker, a black mist curling around their bodies. Charles had no idea what was going on, but suddenly something wrapped around his arm, and turned in shock.

Sahara loomed over him, but it was not a Sahara he knew: her normal clothing had been replaced with a sweeping black dress that looked like it was made of leather, though at the same time it seemed to float around her skin. Her hair was longer and the colour of night, a shade that had been repeated in her eyes, on her lips, through her veins, her pale skin pulled back tight to expose her blood beneath like black spiders crawling across her skin. Gold jewellery rang from her wrist as Sahara lifted her hand up, letting out a laugh that brought the temperature down.

"Sahara…?" Charles asked quietly, though he knew what the answer would be. The person that looked like Sahara laughed louder, her cold laugh circling around them, and she brought her hands around his throat.

"Sahara's not here anymore, and she never will be again," Jaki hissed, and she continued to laugh as Charles' breath got in his throat, and his eyes closed onto blackness, and for a second he wondered what was going on, but then his mind went black as well.


Even with the rain thundering down, the cars were audible through the still night.

Cyrus stared out through the trees with a smile on his face. The scout teams had already left and were heading inside the ruins, and they could still get to Spiritomb before their rivals arrived. The Grunts were moving into position, guns and Pokemon at the ready, and Charon had ordered a team inside Charm to man the guns if necessary. Cyrus didn't think it was needed, but thought he would let the scientist have it. The Galactic boss stood behind the rows of grunts, his hands around PokeBalls, ignoring the rain battering against him and focussing instead on the two round lights moving further up the hill.

"Sir, do you want us to strike before they get here?" Cyrus turned towards Saturn, smirking slightly at his trident like weapon that the admin had clasped in his hands.

"No, I do not think that will be necessary," Cyrus replied, turning back towards the approaching car. "Have everyone ready to strike if need be, yes, but I want to see what they are playing at exactly first. There is only one car coming from what I can tell, and that means there can only be a few people inside." Saturn nodded and moved away towards Jupiter, who had her axe swinging by her side and her Skuntank prowling around her legs. Cyrus laughed at this as well: all of them had their ideas about how to defeat the Champion, yet none of them had ever met her and only secretly wished they had a chance to battle her.

"No one knows my Scythe like I do," Cyrus whispered to himself, and he moved closer towards the grunts as the car began to enter their perimeter of light, ready to hear what they had to say and see if they were planning anything.



"Are you all ready?"

No¸ Matthew thought, though a 'Yes' came through his lips to join Palmer and Fantina, and Cynthia brought the pink VW they had borrowed from Lucinda to a halt.

He had only reluctantly agreed to join the three experienced trainers in their mission to the Solaceon Ruins. When Bebe's sensors picked up their airship, Cynthia arranged for them to go and hold them up until the army arrived, saying that they were nearly here and Xavier, Bebe, Lucinda and Harrison could greet them. Matthew had agreed only when Xavier mentioned recruiting Vanessa, and his burning rage rose up inside him once more.

Who did she think she was, telling him he couldn't fight? Matthew had always fought valiantly and bravely every time it was required of him, most of the times under Vanessa's delusional orders. Yet now she was calling him weak for no true reason? Matthew knew he could prove her wrong, and he put his name forwards hoping to teach her a lesson.

Now he regretted it. As he slowly got out of the VW, Matthew could see the rows of Galactic Grunts before him, standing with their guns on one sides and a multitude of Pokemon on the other, ready to strike at any moment. Matthew had not expected numbers like this, and he felt his heart sink into his stomach, and flinched when the car doors slammed. There were flashes of light, and Cynthia's Garchomp, Palmer's Dragonite and Fantina's Gengar joined the group. There was a series of clicks that sounded simultaneously around the quiet valley, and Matthew winced again as the Grunts raised their guns: what the hell had he gotten himselg into?"

"Cynthia Carter! How wonderful it is to see you again!" The Grunts parted ways to allow Cyrus to strut forwards, a wide, psychotic beam on his face and his arms spread wide as if welcoming them. "It has been too long my dear, how great it is to see you so healthy! How are things in that lovely palace of yours, looking down on the scum of the earth as you prepare to destroy whoever comes near you!" Matthew stood shaking to Cynthia's left and turned to see her face was blank, thought her Garchomp growled next to her.

"I am not here to play games with you Cyrus," Cynthia purred quietly. "The Council's Army is nearly upon us, and they will destroy you if you have not left by then. If you are planning on disturbing Spiritomb, then you are still as big of a fool as you were all those years ago. Leave now Cyrus and take your mindless followers with you, or we will tear you to shreds and scatter what remains in the wind." Cyrus' smile faltered slightly, and a grim, dark look came into his eyes, but he quickly recovered and began to laugh.

"Strong words… fighting words, even. But if you think you can scare me off that easily, you are a bigger fool than me," he hissed back. "If you haven't noticed, my side has a hundred guns pointing at you, while you have a failed coordinator, a failing coordinator and the biggest ego this side of Mt Coronet." Matthew gulped nervously at this, yet Cynthia only laughed. He was confused for a moment, but in that moment there was a flash of silver accompanied by Garchomp's roar. The ground began to shake with such speed and power that it even caused Palmer to stumble, but Garchomp's Earthquake managed to every one of the Grunts over. Cyrus could not protest, as one of Cynthia's daggers was now pressed against his throat, a single bead of blood flowing down his skin to mix with the rain thundering down.

"Give me one reason why I shouldn't kill you now," Cynthia said in the quietest, coldest voice possibly, and Matthew could sense a feeling of hurt and longing behind each of her words. Cyrus looked up at her, his eyes wide the size of coins, a look to match her voice.

"Because of Sunnyshore," Cyrus whispered back, and Matthew caught Cynthia's grip slacken.

That was when everything changed.

Unbeknownst to anyone, drama had been unfolding from the moment the car had arrived. Charon had stood by the monitors and computers, trying to keep them protected from the strong rain, when a sudden gust of wind rose from the tunnel. It had blown their shelters aside and nearly brought the computers down with them. The gust was so powerful that it sent the workers fleeing for safety, not noticing as the Ghost Energy levels tripled before the computers shut down completely. A laugh and a roar had risen out from the tunnel, and Charon had simply stood there in fear as his coat whipped around his body, a single thought crossing his mind of what to say to Cyrus later: I told you so.

The black and purple wind burst out of the cave like a ghostly explosion, and it blew across the entire field. The Grunts still sprawled out on the ground were sent rolling, and computers and equipment were scattered into the air. Matthew cried out as the wind nearly knocked him backwards, and one of the car windows shattered next to him.

"What is this?" Palmer roared as the wind tore through them.

"This is Ghost Energy," Fantina yelled, "but not like anything I have ever seen!" The winds was sending the Grunts running for cover and was causing their clothes to tear into their skins, yet Matthew remained still, not sure how to react or what to do next. He thought he could hear a laugh echoing around them, but it was too confusing to decipher with the wind and rain battering them and not knowing what the cause was. He reached inside his pockets for a Dusk Ball and threw it into the wind, not sure if he was doing the right thing or not.

"Misdreeee!" Misdreavus cried as soon as she was formed, the wind nearly blowing her away. Matthew quickly grabbed onto her and turned his back to the wind, causing his jacket to whip around her.

"Sorry about this, but I think I'm going to need a Ghost," Matthew yelled over the breeze. He glanced back towards the cave where the wind seemed to be coming from: it was coming out like purple blood spilling across the field, oozing out thick ands fast. Matthew began to step away, thinking about what would come next.

Suddenly, figures began to emerge. Matthew watched in fear as the two creatures emerged out and could only wonder if they were causing all of this. However, their dark shadows were soon cast into light, and he gasped as he recognized both Charlotte and Spiritomb, their eyes shut but still moving forwards with limp bodies like limp puppets. Grunts shouted out around them, but Matthew couldn't even hear what Cynthia was yelling to Fantina as she threw Cyrus aside.

"Misdreavus Dre Dre Misdreee!" Misdreavus cried, and she began to pull away, towing Matthew with her as he remained clinging onto her.

"What is your problem?" Matthew shouted. "We need to stay here, we can't leave!" Yet Misdreavus continued to move away, and Matthew felt his feet lift off the ground. He turned around in fear, trying to signal for someone to help, but he saw that everyone seemed to have frozen in shock, and his eyes turned towards the tunnel, wondering who was standing there.

Matthew nearly let go of Misdreavus in shock: standing there in the mouth of the cave was Sahara, though not like how he had ever seen her. Even from this distance, he could see her skin was as white as snow, and black veins stuck out throughout her body. Her black, lips and eyes radiated with darkness, and her body was encased in a flowing black dress that was a stark contrast with her normal white jacket. The light caught gold jewellery that was suddenly on her body, and Sahara's lips were curled in a sadistic smile. Matthew's heart race slowed, and he knew what this meant.

Jaki had taken over her body.

Silence had fallen across the field, everyone staying still and turning towards the three figures that had appeared. No one was quite sure what to say or do, the sudden arrival of Jaki enough to shock and stun them all. Even Cyrus looked stunned, his face sunken and frozen in a dumbstruck surprise. No one had expected this, and even though Xavier had suggested the thought back at Solaceon, Matthew hadn't even taken it seriously. It seems now that that was a very foolish mistake.

"Hello everyone," Jaki said with a slight cackle, and descended into laughter as if it was the funniest thing anyone had ever heard. "Why have you all stopped? Everyone was running around a moment ago. Is there something in my teeth?" Jaki cackled again, and a chill ran throughout everyone in the area. Jaki merely smiled in delight, staring around at all the faces with sadistic pleasure. "Now, before I move on for the rest of the evening, I really want to know who sent these two into my midst's?" She clicked her fingers, and out of the purple smoke that hovered eerily behind her, two more figures appeared. Gasps rippled through Team Galactic as Charles and Roshonda floated out, but they didn't look familiar: their clothes had been badly torn, with Roshonda's barely leaving her covered, and their skin had been just as damaged. Bleed still seeped from some of their wounds, while the others were coated with dark red scabs and purple and black bruises that were visible even from a distance. Their eyes were shut like Charlotte and Spiritomb's, and they floated along just like puppets at Jaki's command. The girl began to laugh hysterically as she took in the shock from around her, and she clicked her fingers again, sending the two crashing to the ground with a thud.

"Did you actually think you could capture either of them?" Jaki cackled, and whirled her hands to make Charlotte and Spiritomb float around her. "No mere mortal can control something with as much magic and power as these two… so I guess it is a good thing I am no mere mortal, no matter what this pathetic exterior may have you believe." Jaki cast her black eyes across them all, and the smoke seemed to extend, beginning to encircle around them, leaving them penned in like animals. "I think it is time I teach this world a lesson about respecting those that could kill them by merely staring at them. Each of you here thinks you know how to control one of these two weaklings before me, but you have know idea the power needed to control them! All humans are fools weakened by your emotions, taking land that is not rightfully yours and thinking you can manipulate the world around you to your own pleasure! This land does not belong to anything human, and it is time to give it back to someone that truly deserves it!" A roar suddenly sounded, though it was nothing anyone had heard before: it was cold and piercing like a frozen knife, and it echoed constantly around them, managing to sound at multiple times. Matthew's ears felt like they were about to start bleeding, and he lost all sense as he let go of Misdreavus and clasped his hands over his head.

"Dre Dre!" Misdreavus cried, and Matthew felt himself stop after falling for only a moment, a strange feeling coming over him. Misdreavus floated down towards him, and slowly his feet safely touched the ground.

"Thanks," he shouted back, trying to wear a warm smile but the horrible noise was too much too bear. It felt as if there was something crawling up his skin and moving towards his head, and Matthew turned towards Jaki, wondering what she was planning. The darker version of Sahara merely laughed, and the smoke behind her seemed to thicken. She waved her hands, sending Charlotte and Spiritomb flying to the sides, and balls of black flames rose from her fingertips.

"It is time the world got what it deserves, and it is only unfortunate for you all that you will perish first!" Jaki cried, her voice getting higher and louder with each syllable until it sounded almost like a shriek. The balls of fire grew, and Matthew pulled Misdreavus close, waiting for whatever would happen next.

A whine suddenly began to sound around them. Matthew nervously looked up, expecting it to be some other amount of horror Jaki had concocted, but he was shocked to see a ball of fire hurtling through the rain and wind, coming from Solaceon Town. The whining got louder as it got closer, and the light coming from the airship revealed where the flames were coming from.

"There's a rocket coming towards us!" Matthew yelled hysterically, yet it was too late to point out. As his words echoed around the quiet field and all eyes turned from Jaki, the rocket crashed into the top of the airship. A ball of fire exploded from the roof, sending metal and glass flying high into the sky, though the deafening boom was unable to block the sounds of more whines coming their way.

"Their missiles from the Council's Army!" Cynthia yelled. The next one missed their field, fire erupting from within the trees, while the third slammed into the mountainside right above Jaki. She let out a hiss that was audible even above the explosions, and the roar rose up again, though the multiple explosions and sound of everyone fleeing was enough to mask the pain. "

The missiles seemed to grow in number, and what had been a dark night of rain was now a fiery night of destruction. All fear of Jaki had faded under this new threat, and Matthew could see that she did not seem happy with being ignored. She waved her hands with a furious look on her face, and the black smoke rushed back towards her. It swirled around her like a dark tornado for several seconds, but suddenly it faded away, Jaki nowhere in sight. Matthew wondered if anyone else had seen this, and his answer came in a shout.

"Contain Charlotte and Spiritomb before they can flee!" Cyrus roared.

"By hell you will!" Cynthia yelled, and she clashed forwards with her knives. Cyrus leapt backwards quickly, and his hands blurred towards his jacket and tossed two PokeBalls into the sky. Honchkrow and Houndoom quickly formed, the latter, landing on the ground with a growl.

"GAAAAR!" Garchomp roared and lunged forwards to attack. Matthew watched in horror as a battle erupted within the chaos: the grunts not helping with stopping the fires turned towards the group and opened fire, whilst their Pokemon leapt forwards to battle against Drifblim and Dragonite. Lucinda's front window shattered as more Pokemon were sent out, and Matthew gasped as Fantina kicked a nearby grunt in the stomach and disarmed him.

"I think we're going to have to fight…," Matthew mumbled nervously, wanting nothing more but to jump into the car and hide. However, he felt an uncomfortably cold feeling in his arms, and looked down as Misdreavus floated through. "Oh, alright then…" Matthew said again, watching as a Psybeam blasted a Geodude backwards. He stared at the battle beginning before him, and Vanessa's words floated through his head: was he truly a warrior if he couldn't even last in a battle for a few seconds?

"Here goes nothing," Matthew said reluctantly, and he went for his other PokeBalls, wanting to prove himself but wondering just how exactly to do so.

As the battle erupted and everyone from Team Galactic either started to fight the fires or their foes, not a single person noticed as Charlotte slowly faded away into nothing, nor as Spiritomb became consumed by the surrounding shadows. And no one noticed as Charles began to groan…


As Xavier, Bebe, Lucinda and Harrison stepped through between the sliding glass doors, the Solaceon Town that unfolded before them was completely different to how it had looked only an hour ago.

The rain had lightened, yet as the clock ticked closer to midnight, the sky simply seemed to get darker: only around a dozen streetlamps were providing any light, and it was only a dim orange glow that barely lit up the closest house. The street was a mess of muddy puddles and miniature ponds that seeped across every corner of the town, the earlier downpour enough to submerge the entire town.

Yet none of this was as shocking as the arrival of the army.

There was no sign of their approach until they actually hit the city, and they let everyone know they were there in a big way: the four had been sitting around peacefully but nervously when they were suddenly shaken by multiple bangs from outside. They quickly moved towards the source, and the army was waiting there for them.

Even in the dim light, Xavier could make out five army tanks parked in an orderly row only a few metres away. Around them were a number of open topped cars that were undoubtedly becoming saturated, and even more solider standing firm and tall around these machines. Xavier could not see clearly due to the grey rain, but he could sense that there were plenty of soldiers spreading out past the tanks, equalling around a hundred or more.

Despite the initial shock, Xavier found himself under whelmed by the army. Maybe it was the rain or the darkness, or that he had not entirely expected them, but they did not seem particularly impressive. Xavier had always had a certain view of armies from what he had read: hundreds of tanks rolling across wide, war torn battlefields, with thousands of men marching forwards with guns in their hands ready to fight the enemy. Yet the Council's Army, while straight backed and well organized, seemed barely enough to take on half of the challenges Xavier and the others had had to overcome, and Xavier could only ponder how effective they would be.

"Is this it?" He whispered to Bebe in a clearly disappointed tone, but the technician shushed him as a figure walked towards them. The orange glow from the roof above them cast the man's face into light only when he was right upon them: his face was tanned in a way that made his face look aged, though there was a lack of wrinkles and only his sideburns had gone grey, the rest of his hair appearing black beneath a dark green hat. Beady eyes glared out at the four, and Xavier could see the man's wide mouth twisting as if he longed to say something. His uniform was neat and tidy, dark green like the cap, with a number of medals upon the left breast that glittered slightly under the light.

"My name is General Malcolm Funkshin," the man yelled in an overly loud voice that made Xavier wince slightly. "Now who exactly may you be?"

"General, my name is Bebe," Bebe explained timidly, recoiling slightly from the foghorn-like voice. "This is Xavier Diamond, a Dex Holder and Cynthia's nephew, and Lucinda and Harrison from the Sinnoh Broadcasting Company. Cynthia had to go and attend to a problem with Team Ga –,"

"I am well aware when Miss Carter is," the General bellowed back. "She sent us a message and we have already fired a number of missiles towards their coordinates to help them deal with the threat at hand. I believe I did not ask you to tell me where she was, so why are you telling me this?" His eyes bulged out to twice their normal size, and Xavier began to find the man before him repulsive: the General's loud tones, rude attitude and seeming inconsideration of their thoughts was quite bothersome, and Xavier knew that he didn't want to have to work with him for the rest of the evening.

"I am sorry sir," Bebe replied sheepishly. "If you would to come in out of the rain, Cynthia left a possible attack plan back in our boardroom for you to have a look over." Malcolm scoffed at this, and he cast a glare across all four of them.

"What would Cynthia know of war?" He sneered. "I am the General here, not her, and I believe that I should be the one to decide on the battle strategies!"

"Well, you are welcome to come and edit them," Xavier replied, "as long as you stop being a… what's the right term to use here? I feel that most people would call you a dickhead at this point, but that seems a tad over the top."

"WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME!" General Malcolm roared, and he stepped towards Xavier with his eyes sticking out even further. Xavier simply stared calmly back at him, feeling spit on his face but trying not to let it disturb him.

"I am merely saying that Bebe was only inviting you in to look at them, not demanding that you follow every single idea Cynthia has laid out for you, though I imagine if what she and my father said about you is true, than her ideas will probably be better than yours." A snigger rose up behind them, and Xavier glanced over as Lucinda and Harrison struggled to compose themselves, silent laughter spread across their faces, though he didn't understand why. General Malcolm raised a thick, hairy finger and pointed it directly in front of Xavier, and he opened his mouth wide to say something, but at that moment a roar suddenly sounded around them. They all turned to the skies as the roar sounded again, echoing all around them as if seeping through an invisible speaker system. The soldiers of the army looked fairly confused, reaching from their guns, and Xavier quickly pulled a Poke and Ultra Ball from his pockets.

"Is that thunder?" Harrison whispered nervously as Grotle and Lapras materialized before them, forcing the general to step backwards. The noise sounded for a third time, and Xavier could not shake a feeling that it was familiar.

That is not thunder you fool, Lapras scoffed, and Malcolm jumped at the sudden voice inside all their heads. Any trainer should be able to recognize the cry of a Pokemon, even if it is not one they have heard previously. Harrison looked put off by this, and Xavier would have commented on it if something else hadn't caught his eye. He turned around and stared through the grey haze caused by the rain and towards something creeping in from the distance: at first it looked like a snake crawling across the ground towards them, but Xavier quickly realized that the thing wasn't solid, moving and twisting as if the bounds of reality and gravity didn't apply. More curling black substances coiled in from the rain, and there were gasps from Bebe and Grotle as they noticed it as well.

"I believe this is smoke or some sort of fog, but this isn't anything I've seen before," Xavier said, and looked towards a nervous Bebe as she edged closer towards him for safety.

"I think we should all get inside and away from this," General Malcolm bellowed. "Whatever is going on here, I feel that proper planning is in order before we head towards the ruins and join Cynthia!" Xavier wanted to say that that was obvious, but Lapras gave him a look as if she had read his mind and he decided to ignore it for now. He smiled down at Grotle, who had a brave smile on that didn't match the fear in his eyes.

"We'll be fine, I believe," Xavier said.

"Grotle Grot," Grotle replied with a simple nod, and they walked towards the Pokemon Center. The doors buzzed slightly as Lucinda and Harrison approached first and they slowly began to slide open. It was only when they were moving when Xavier caught a smiling figure staring back out of him, but it was too late to point out: he turned to alert the others, but there was a loud zap, and suddenly black electricity was fired past him. Lucinda screamed as the sliding door shattered, though the glass froze before it was able to hit her. Harrison dragged her away, and the others followed suit as the orange light disappeared in a single, sparking explosion, orange glass cascading down towards them. General Malcolm began bellowing orders to his soldiers, yet Xavier turned towards the smiling person he'd seen, knowing that gunfire would do nothing to stop what he had suspected would be coming.

"Now now, I can't have all my prey trapped inside now, can I?" Jaki laughed. "Where would the fun be in that?" Her cackle sounded all around them, and Xavier moved closer to Grotle and Lapras, never letting his eyes leave Jaki. He had heard about Crystal taking over Sahara's body back at Mt Coronet in conjunction with an appearance by Palkia, so Xavier could only presume that Giratina and Jaki had done something to Sahara.

We have to be careful, Xavier thought. She could be dangerous, and we don't need a reason for her to do anything to harm us.

I won't attack her, Lapras replied, but I can't say the same with the moron to my right. Xavier's eyes briefly shot around as General Malcolm stepped past Lapras, holding his head high and a stern look across his face. Jaki smiled as he approached, grabbing the sides of her dress and bowing down into a curtsey.

"What can I do for you, fine gentleman?" She asked in a sickly sweet voice.

"I am General Malcolm Funkshin of the Council's Army, and I demand that you come with us to explain how you managed to destroy the roof of the Pokemon Center," the General bellowed. "We have serious business here tonight, and we don't need any hooligans like you getting in the way?"

"Hooligan?" Jaki asked, looking surprised. "In all my years, I don't think I have ever been called a hooligan… whore, bitch, slapper, tart, tramp, bastard, basically any rude name you could think of, but never hooligan… what exactly does this word mean?"

"If you refuse to come quietly, then we will have to restrain you!" General Malcolm bellowed, his face starting to go red and a nerve twitching in his neck. Jaki smiled at this, a smile that sent a chill down Xavier's spine he didn't expect, and he turned towards Lapras to see she had the same expression on her face.

"Just come and try me!" Jaki hissed. General Malcolm froze for a few seconds, taken aback by this response, but quickly recovered and turned towards his army, nodding. Bebe leapt aside as gunfire tore through the night, bullets flying across the open road towards Jaki. Xavier could only watch and wondered if the bullets would be enough to kill her, but he turned towards where she had been standing and saw the bullets were simply hitting thin air: she had disappeared.

"AAARRGGHH!" A strangled cry rose up from amongst the soldiers, and the neatly order rows moved asides to see what had happened. Jaki was now standing as between two soldiers, her hands clutching at their necks. Black smoke rose up from between her fingers, and the two young men squirmed and shouted in terror.

"Such pretty boys… your both too young to be fighting," Jaki purred, her eyes only on these two, not even noticing the guns aimed at her head. "It would be such a shame to kill you, especially when I haven't had a chance to see what more you have to offer me. Tell me, why are you fighting on the losing side, because you will always lose if you go up against me. Do you want to leave these dicks behind and come onto the winning team? No? Such a pity…" Jaki glanced up at Xavier, her eyes shining bright as he looked towards her, and Xavier had a feeling that the words were meant for him. But before he could properly deduct it, the two soldiers erupted into flames. Their screams cut through the night but only for a few seconds before they turned to ash. Jaki began to laugh as the other soldiers screamed in panic, and she spun around almost elegantly, shooting black flames from her hands. All the soldiers around her were hit, turning into ash, their guns landing on the earth. General Malcolm yelled orders, but no one could hear him over the fear and confusion.

"Waterfall," Xavier said simply, and Lapras nodded by his side. She smashed her front flippers onto the ground, and a moment later a torrent of water exploded beneath Jaki. She screamed as she became encased in the water, and the panic ceased as everyone turned towards the clear tower that rose higher and higher into the sky. It stopped after several metres and suddenly collapsed in upon itself, sinking back into the ground, Jaki nowhere to be seen.

"PSYCHIC BITCH!" A scream rang out, and Xavier turned around to where Jaki had been standing barely a minute before: steam rose from her as she dried herself off, and her hands were clenched in anger, a murderous gleam across her face. "HOW DARE YOU DEFY ME! THIS IS MY WORLD FOR THE TAKING, AND I SHALL DO AS I PLEASE! NO ONE WILL GET IN MY WAY OF ACHIEVING MY GOAL, NO ONE!"

"And what is your goal Jaki?" Xavier called out. "I am curious at to whether you have an actual purpose or just want to cause death and destruction." Jaki turned towards him, and a smile came back onto her face. Her hands relaxed, and she slowly stepped backwards. Overhead, the dark rain clouds began to swirl, and the smoke they had seen before began to rise up towards the clouds, engulfing every house, fence and street lamp in its path.

"Ah, my dear boy, death and destruction is my purpose!" Jaki hissed. "I will destroy all of humanity as punishment for what they did to my lord. I will turn everything in my path to ash, and every Pokemon that betrayed their species will be slain. And nothing can stop me: not Dex Holders or Champions, no amount of soldiers or weaponry. Everything shall fall to our might, and that purpose begins tonight: before the sun has risen, Solaceon Town will be ruins, and everyone of you will be dead!" The roar sounded again, this time louder and tearing into them. Lucinda whimpered in Harrison's arms, and Grotle moved closer to Xavier for comfort.

"What is that?" Xavier asked, turning to the skies, and suddenly noticed that the rain had stopped, yet the clouds remained overhead, turning into one giant mass. Jaki laughed, and thunder boomed from above.

"You've met him Xavier, that day I sent you to see your dearest mummy," she hissed. "This is my lord, the one I serve, the one I have always served! This planet belongs to him, every soul should rightfully be with him. He has waited over two thousand years to get his revenge, and it is time for everyone to see his might! Giratina is not just my lord: he is life, he is death, and this world is HIS!" Jaki rose her hands again, and black lightning was fired from the clouds. Windows shattered, roofs exploded, cars were turned into fiery wrecks. General Malcolm shouted orders at his soldiers and Lucinda began yelling for what they were to do, but Xavier's only focus was on the clouds: a hole was appearing amongst the swirl, getting wider and wider with each second that passed. It was as if the cloud was being sucked inside, and Xavier knew that something was inside there, waiting to come out…

The roar sounded again, and then the face of death emerged from the clouds.

The ancient painting they had seen earlier was not far off the target, though nothing could prepare anyone for Giratina. He coiled out from the hole like a snake, though he was longer and wider than any Pokemon Xavier had ever seen. His body was mostly grey, though black and red stripes moved down his middle. As he emerged from the clouds, six thick feet seemed to grow, each one covered with gold claws that matched the gold that adorned his neck and masked his face. Though nothing was able to cover those eyes: they stared down at Xavier, and he could see his mother, his grandparents, hear screams of terror and explosions, a frozen chill engulfing his body. He forced himself to focus on Giratina's wings, which could be shadows if it wasn't for three red spikes on each of them, making them look more like torn cloth caught in a breeze.

But as a whole, Giratina was a monster. Xavier had no idea why he thought this, but as he felt his body freeze, and felt Grotle shiver next to him, he knew that this was an unnatural Pokemon, a creature that wasn't meant to be in their world but had somehow seeped in. Giratina let out a furious roar, and Xavier had to clutch his hears, his head shaking in pain. He heard Lapras' voice in the back of his mind, yet he couldn't hear her words over the roar.

"Enjoy your last hours," Jaki screeched across the night. "Death is upon you all." With a sudden screech and a laugh, Jaki exploded into black smoke, a ring of darkness spreading across them all. Giratina let out another roar, and suddenly blue fire was raining down from above. Xavier knew it was Outrage, and he could see it heading for the Pokemon Center, but there was nothing he could do to stop it. He only watched as the center instantly exploded, blue burning into his eyes, yet bits of wall and roof that rained upon them were deflected by Lapras' Psychic, an invisible barrier against the destruction.

"I WANT EVERY SOUL IN THIS PLACE TO FIND THAT GIRL AND KILL HER IN WHATEVER WAY DOES THE JOB!" General Malcolm roared into the night. "AND SHOOT THAT BEAST DOWN BEFORE ANYTHING ELSE IS DESTROYED! AND TELL CYNTHIA TO GET HER ARSE BACK HER BECAUSE WE'RE ENTERING INTO A FUCKING WAR!" Xavier turned and watched as missiles were fired into the sky, but Giratina simply swerved away, causing them to crash down into the heart of the town. A tower of fire rose up, and sirens began to sound all around them.

"We have to get the civilians out of here before they are all killed!" Bebe shouted to the four once the debris had stopped falling. "Leave the army to deal with them: safety is more important right now!" Xavier, Grotle and Lapras nodded, and Lucinda and Harrison exchanged reluctant looks before nodding as well. Bebe got her tablet out and began discussing a plan, but Xavier ignored her and turned back to the remains of the Pokemon Center. It had completely collapsed, gone from a healing place to a pile of rubble, blue flames dancing across the surface. Xavier thought of Vanessa who was still inside, and of the bag he had left behind, and turned to the sky wondering how they could stop something like Giratina that had just destroyed a building in a single second.

Xavier thought his hardest, but he could not think of a single logical way for them to win.


Friday 13th June 6AD

Thunder boomed overhead. Lightning flashed barely metres away. Storm clouds as black as night rumbled in the skies, and Charlotte tensed in fear. She was never afraid, no matter what happened to her, yet there was something about this storm that managed to worry her: the last time she had seen lightning like this and heard thunder as loud, Charlotte had died, and her murderer had every right at the moment to be furious with her.

"Brood all you want to Arceus," Charlotte mumbled under her breathe, "it won't change my mind." She turned back towards the pile of mismatched rocks that stood before her. Nothing seemed particularly interesting about it, simply rising up to around Charlotte's chest if she placed her feet near the ground. Only when you looked closely would you see a space at the top of the tower, clearly as if someone had removed one of the rocks.

Charlotte waved her hand, and a rock the same shape of the gap rose up towards her. It was a simple rock in itself, though there was a sharp crack through it, and someone finding it may expect it to come across easily. No one would expect the rock to be a magical object, nor would they think for a moment the soul of a young girl was trapped inside.

"I am sorry for this Drusilla," Charlotte said, a ghost of a tear crossing her cheek as she stared at the damaged rock. She had not wanted to do this, but it had been the only option she could come up with. Giratina would be furious if Drusilla had died, and Charlotte hoped he would be pleased with her at least being trapped. She had worked hard on coming up with a fool proof way that would ensure Drusilla would stay protected and away from any prying eyes, and after months of planning and researching, Charlotte had decided that the tower would be the best solution: if she ever needed or wanted to let Drusilla out, than the rock only had to be placed inside the tower to let her back onto the world.

However, Charlotte knew leaving the rock lying around would be too easy for something bad to happen to her friend. She tore her eyes away from the rock and the tower and stared at the ground below her, waving her hands in a circular motion. The ground quivered slightly, and suddenly a tiny hole appeared. It quickly grew, sucking the bare ground inside like water through a crack. Once the hole had reached the right size, Charlotte reached out and brushed the rock with one of her fingers. It stopped floating and instantly sank down into the hole, which quickly covered itself over once Drusilla's tomb had entered.

Charlotte stared at the ground feeling more emotional than she had felt in years, knowing that she had torn her friend apart and was using her for her own devices. She wanted time to herself to grieve and think of a way out of this, but a bolt of lightning struck the ground less than a metre away. Charlotte was able to feel the heat and shut her eyes against the bright flash.

"I hope to see you again some day Drusilla, once I know what's going on," she whispered, and then glanced up at the rumbling sky. The world around her began to distort and swirl around, and Charlotte rose rapidly up towards the clouds, leaving her sadness behind as she went to answer for actions.



Giratina was not one for feelings of happiness, but the night was going so perfectly that he couldn't help but smile.

The Renegade Pokemon stared down at Solaceon Town as clouds of grey smoke rose up, coinciding with the dull haze of rain that did little to stop the raging fires. Rows of houses lay as smouldering ruins, and many more were beginning to burn, their flames either yellow and red from failed missiles to a black as dark as the surrounding night that consumed everything in its path. Sirens were audible even from high in the sky, and Giratina watched as fire engines began to battle the blazes, while the army only created more.

"Foolish humans," Giratina laughed, his voice high and cold, sounding like he was being strangled, yet there were several different tones to his words as if they were automatically echoing: an unnatural voice for an unnatural creature. "They think they can stop me! They have no idea how long I have been planning my attack, how long I have waited in the shadows ready to strike. Everyone that stand in my way will perish, and these imbeciles are only asking for my fury!" A high pitched laugh rose up to Giratina's ears, and a slight smile crossed his face.

"Ah, Jaki… I knew you would pull through for me…" he said aloud, shutting his eyes and beginning to slowly drift off course. "When the world has fallen, you will be paid for everything you have done. Charlotte shall be my queen, but you… you will have whatever prize it is that you desire." Giratina glanced down as the sound of explosions rose up to him, and he knew Jaki would hear him, and he knew what she truly desired, and he knew exactly how to give it to her. But first, the world must fall, and Giratina let out a roar that cut through the air, and his wings stretched out, ready to swoop down and tear the town apart.

But before Giratina could move, something washed him over him, a pain that he had not experienced in a long time. A second roar escaped from his mouth, and Giratina found himself forced downwards by what he could only presume was a Pokemon attack.

"Who dare defies my rule?" Giratina screeched, and turned around to face the skies. The anger that burned on his face softened into a thin smile, though his eyes were still roaring with black fire as he stared towards Spiritomb. She floated several metres above him, her thin shadow of a body fluttering in the breeze, the cracked rock that had been her home swinging uselessly beneath her. Her crooked mouth was in a smile, completely happy with who she had come across.

"I thought you and Charlotte had made the other unconscious," Giratina snarled.

"I've spent the last two thousand years pretending to be a rock, I can fake sleep whenever I feel like it," Spiritomb replied icily. Her wide eyes glanced down at the city, and Giratina silently began to plan his next attack while she looked away. "So, your planning on destroying the town? Interesting plan of attack. Do you really think anyone will care if this little town in the middle of nowhere becomes ruins? Solaceon provides nothing for the rest of Sinnoh, only a cave for tourists and dumping ground for Pokemon that trainers are too lazy to teach themselves. If you want to make an impression, there are hundreds of other places that could be destroyed and the world would bow down before you, but you have never struck me as a great thinker." Giratina roared in the back of his throat, and wanted nothing more but to destroy her.

"We have been destined to fight for quite some time, though I did not expect it to happen tonight," the Dragon hissed. "What reason do you have for striking me anyway? I have done nothing to wrong you?" Spiritomb let out a laugh that was cruel and mocking, her eyes staying on Giratina, judging the serpentine legendary.

"You had Charlotte destroy me simply because you were afraid of what I might do to you," she snapped though kept her smile. "I think that is grounds enough to get revenge, wouldn't you? You should know by now Giratina that those who try their best to avoid a destiny they do not want usually end up bringing it upon themselves." She winked at this, and Giratina roared furiously at her, blue flames shooting from his mouth. Spiritomb dived down to avoid them, and a wave of dark energy was unleashed from her body. Giratina swirled around to avoid it, though the Dark Pulse struck his tail and forced him back towards the clouds.

"HOW DARE YOU?" Giratina screeched. "YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO ATTACK ME LIKE THIS! YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW LONG I HAVE BEEN PLANNING THIS ATTACK, AND I WON'T ALLOW YOU TO GET IN MY WAY!"

"I have been resurrected, risen from the dead after being trapped in that rock for longer than I can remember, and I refuse to die now!" Spiritomb yelled back, her smile being replaced with a furious scowl. "If you think you can destroy the world only a week after I escaped, than you have another thing coming for you! I have my own revenge to achieve: I planned on defeating you last, but if you will get in the way of my own plan, then I think you will find in the next few minutes that I was the wrong person to mess me."

"Person?" Giratina smirked. "You are no human. You are barely a shadow of your former self, a broken fragment, a mind cast in darkness. Do you even know what happened to your body after Charlotte tore you apart?" Spiritomb let out a cry that was louder, higher and sharper than anything Giratina could ever muster, and he untimely winced in pain. A ball of black and purple energy formed in Spiritomb's mouth, and she unleashed the Shadow Ball with all her fury. Giratina saw it coming and dived down, the attack flying uselessly above his head, and blue flames rose in his mouth. But as he fired the Outrage, Spiritomb countered by firing a Hyper Beam: the pure white energy collided with the flames, and an explosion similar to fireworks lit up the darkening sky.

"Some legend you are," Spiritomb hissed. "Can't even defeat a broken fragment that's been trapped in a rock for a few hundred years!" Giratina roared back, and he flew forwards, his body becoming lighter and falling apart. The Ghost-Dragon collapsed into shadow, and his body engulfed Spiritomb, smothering her with darkness. Spiritomb let out a cry as Giratina began to crush her, and the Renegade Pokemon thought the fight was already over when there was a sudden bang, and he screamed in pain as a force sent him spiralling away, his Pokemon reforming as he flew. Spiritomb was looking around in shock, and their eyes turned towards the clouds to the source of the attack.

"Stop this!" Charlotte wailed as she floated above them both, her body turned steely grey by the clouds. She looked distraught, her usual obnoxious, selfish nature gone. Charlotte stared at them both with wide eyes, and she seemed unable to even keep herself steady as the wind began to blow against her body.

"Keep out of this Charlotte!" Giratina hissed, though he felt pity for her as he spoke: Charlotte was his true love, and he would do anything to protect her until the time when she was free to be with him. But now was not the time for her to get involved in something she barely understood.

"Yes Charlotte, listen to him, just like you always did!" Spiritomb hissed. "Tell me, if the world gets destroyed and Giratina takes over, what happens to your arrangement with Arceus? Are you going to side with him so you can escape your punishment?"

"I am not taking sides!" Charlotte cried, her voice filled with sadness. "I can never choose between my best friend and my lover: I couldn't two thousand years ago and I can't now! You both need to stop fighting each other, or I will stop you myself! I never wanted this to happen, this is why I went to such great lengths to prevent you from properly dying Drusilla!" Spiritomb seemed taken aback at being addressed like this, and for a moment she seemed to share Charlotte's saddened, pleading look. However, the surprise quickly left her face, and a beam of white energy rose around her mouth.

"If you loved me so much, then why did you DESTROY ME!" Spiritomb roared. "You may complain about being Arceus' bitch all these years, but at least you have never been trapped inside a rock for hundreds of years! You always were a pretentious, stuck-up child Charlotte, and it's about time you got what you truly deserve!"

"No one shall harm her!" Giratina screeched, blue flames appeared in his mouth again. Spiritomb smirked as she turned towards him, the Hyper Beam growing with each second that passed.

"Well then, I guess I'll have to indirectly hurt her then," she hissed. Giratina roared again, and he flew forwards, his body turning to shadow once more, but the flames of his Outrage circled around her, turning him into a torpedo of darkness.

"STOP THIS, DON'T!" Charlotte screamed, and she dived down between the two, just as Spiritomb unleashed her Hyper Beam. She began to glow white, her hands outstretched as if she was going to hold onto both of their attacks, and her body began to shake violently. Giratina could not properly see Charlotte flying in front of him, and by the time he had realised it was too late to stop. He collided with her, and there was a sharp, piercing scream that echoed through the night, a horrific sound that only doubled when the Hyper Beam struck. There was an explosion of light, and Giratina roared as he blasted backwards, his body seeming to spread out as if he had been torn in half.

By the time he had recovered and reformed, Giratina saw it was too late to save Charlotte. She was floating between him and Spiritomb, yet she looked weak, and her body had changed: black swirled throughout her transparent body, filling her almost like blood. It looked unnatural, and Charlotte looked pained, though this didn't mask the sadness in her eyes. She stared at Giratina for a moment, her eyes seeming to plead with her for forgiveness, but giving the same look to Spiritomb. Then, as if she had simply fallen asleep, Charlotte fell to the earth.

"NOOOOO!" Giratina screamed, but there was nothing he could do: Charlotte was descended faster than he could fly, her body disintegrating on the way down. He could only watch as she fell, and eventually she was consumed by the thick layer of smoke and black fog that was covering the entire town.

A tense silence fell between the two. No noise seemed to reach them, not even the sounds of explosions and sirens from beneath them. Giratina simply stared at Spiritomb with all of the hate he could muster: the air seemed to become thicker around them, and Spiritomb's eyes couldn't help but glance around.

"This is your fault!" Giratina hissed. Spiritomb merely smiled back at him.

"I thought killing two birds with one stone would be more effective," she said with a smile. "Destroy one of you and it would destroy the other. Am I right? Has it worked?" Giratina roared in response, mustering the loudest and most painful one yet. Spiritomb flinched, unable to control herself from the pain, and it was at this moment that Giratina striked, unleashing a furious Ominous Wind that tore through the night.

He would destroy the world soon enough, but first Giratina had to destroy the only creature that truly stood a chance of defeating that vision.


The battle in Solaceon Town was easily heard from the ruins, the explosions, sirens and screams echoing as if they were right next to them, and they could see the fire and smoke, the collapsing buildings, and nothing could disguise Giratina and Spiritomb as they warred high above them all.

Yet those at the ruins had their own worries.

The battle between the two sides raged on, as the fires from the missiles burned around them all. Team Galactic was divided, trying to stop the blaze that threatened to destroy Charm whilst trying to load it up with their supplies, while at the same time trying to break through the barrier created by Cynthia, Palmer, Fantina and Matthew. Bleeding bodies covered the ground from where Cynthia had cut them to shreds, and the roars and shouts of duelling Pokemon filled the air. In a normal situation, Cyrus would have called for order and a proper plan, but he had failed to escape from Cynthia, and they were now locked in a personal battle of knives and fists while their Pokemon fought viciously alongside. The admins had joined the battle to push the others away, leaving Minerva on her on to salvage the team from flames as Charon lay unconscious amongst the dead. No one bothered with the Unown as they flew above them all, acting more like floating decorations, and no one noticed as the black smoke that had seeped from the cave before crawled back out again.

While Fantina fought off Jupiter with surprising ferocity, and Palmer had his team tear through every Pokemon and Grunt that came his way as he eyed the bigger prize of Saturn, Matthew was left to battle with Mars, and he was less then impressed.

Prinplup and Misdreavus were facing off directly with Purugly and Tentacruel, while Beautifly and Cherubi protected them from attacks coming in from all sides. Purugly and Tentacruel were fighting viciously, the Tiger Claw Pokemon using her claws to ensnare Prinplup every time she got close, and the Jellyfish Pokemon continuously knocking Misdreavus down from the sky, and bowling over anyone else that got close whether friend or foe. Matthew was horrified, but was trying to keep a level head: glass from Lucinda's car had cut his right arm and lower back, and flying rubble had caused a gash on his head and Matthew was barely able to stay conscious. In a normal situation, he'd be fine, but trying to give four different orders while legendary bringers of death roared overhead and fire burnt around him was more than he could handle.

"Metal Claw, Shock Wave!" Matthew commanded half heartedly, hoping his Pokemon had more resistance then he did. Prinplup charged into battle, her claws glowing silver and she drove them directly into Purugly's face, while Misdreavus flew high overhead and fired the yellow bolt so that it hit Tentacruel's jewel. The command seemed successful, and Matthew managed a smile for a moment before Mars began to cackle.

"Nice sparkly move there," she hissed with laughter, her whip clutched in her hands and seeming to shake with every sound she made. "However, if you want to win a battle, you are going to have to do more than just fly away and shoot sparks at me!" Mars gripped her whip firmer and smashed it against the ground. As soon as they heard the crack, Purugly and Tentacruel responded with a simultaneous growl: Purugly pushed Prinplup backwards and then leapt forwards, landing on the Penguin Pokemon with her claws sinking into her flesh, and in the same moment Tentacruel sent several tentacles speeding up towards Misdreavus. The thick grey tentacles knocked her out of the sky, and Misdreavus squealed as she became entangled, unable to escape.

"NO!" Matthew cried, only able to watch the two writhe in pain before him.

"You truly are weak, aren't you?" Mars laughed, gleefully snapping her whip against Prinplup's outstretched flippers. "Do you seriously think you could defeat me with a bunch of Pokemon that are able good as soft toys and decorations? If you don't die tonight Pearl, take a little tip from me: go out and get some Pokemon that actually know how to fight rather than just being able to sparkle whenever you ask them to." Matthew looked down at his Pokemon, shaking with fury and shock as they struggled before him, knowing there was nothing he could do. Vanessa's words came back to him, and he wondered why he had even come here if only to put his Pokemon in the line of fire.

"CHERUUUUU!" A cry sounded out behind Matthew, and before either he or Mars could react, green seeds were flying across the open field, hitting Purugly and Tentacruel squarely in the eyes. Purugly hissed, then wailed as Prinplup sent her rolling backwards with a well aimed Metal Claw. Misdreavus fell to the ground with a grunt as Tentacruel slithered backwards, but barely got a metre before his tentacles became entangled, white string suddenly appearing around them and tripping him over.

"Beauti Fly Fly Beau!" Beautifly called as she flew over, Cherubi riding on her back. A second String Shot was fired, hitting Prinplup and being used to pull her out of the battle. The Penguin Pokemon looked weary, and Matthew was shocked to see she was bleeding.

"I am sorry Prinplup," Matthew said, pulling her into a hug. Misdreavus floated over, not as battered from her fight, but Matthew still pulled her in. "You two fought valiantly, and thank you for saving them," Matthew added, smiling up at Beautifly and Cherubi. The two smiled back, not showing the same weariness of their team mates. Matthew looked back over at Mars, who was holding her whip furiously as Purugly pulled the String Shot away from Tentacruel. Fire roared behind her, blending it with rich red hair so it looked as if her entire body was ablaze, her Pokemon burning alongside her. Matthew didn't want to keep fighting anymore, willing to forfeit and go back to the Pokemon Center and tell Vanessa she was right. But it didn't seem like that likely.

"See, that is how a battle like this should play out," Mars purred. "Underhanded, dirty little tricks like that are exactly what I'm looking for in a foe, good job. However, if you really want to win, you have to be prepared to go all out. You have to be ready to watch your opponents bleed before you, and have to be willing to tear them all to shreds and leave them dead in your path, and I am sorry Matthew, but I don't think you have the guts for that." A scream tore across the night, and all eyes turned as Fantina and Jupiter engaged in a violent hand-on-hand fight, Jupiter's axe lying uselessly at her side, while Gengar and Drifblim fought off Skuntank.

"Doesn't that look like fun?" Mars giggled. "That is the style of fighting we should be at, but I am happy to keep at our little Pokemon battle for now. However, you seem to have four Pokemon on your side… that seems a little unfair, doesn't it?" Mars cracked her whip and cackled again, and Matthew and his Pokemon looked around nervously: Galactic Grunt Pokemon were slowly making their way towards them, teeth and fists barred angrily at them. Houndour, Geodude, Zubat, Murkrow, Skorupi, Stunky and Croagunk were among those that approached, looking at them with murderous, vicious glares. Matthew's heart sunk quickly, and it seemed to fall into his stomach as an angry roar sounded nearby. He turned half heartedly as Mars' Drapion marched towards them, leaving his battle with Palmer's Rhyperior and advancing with long arms flailing madly.

"Get them, destroy them all, but leave the boy for me!" Mars shouted, and cackled as the Pokemon began to advance forwards, emitting growls and hissing at Matthew and his team as they stood weakly in the middle. Matthew desperately looked around, hoping to signal for Cynthia or Fantina to help him, but they were focussed on their own fights, leaving him trapped and alone.

"Prinplup… Plup Plup Prin!" Prinplup said, her voice rougher than normal, but Matthew gasped as she stood up straight and swivelled around, facing the Pokemon coming towards them. One claw suddenly began to glow silver, and the other burst into a dazzling lilac light. Prinplup stared at her fellow teammates, and Matthew was stunned as they nodded and split up, surrounding him like points on a compass, each of them facing a different side coming their way. Matthew couldn't believe his eyes: he was ready to give up and go home, yet here was his team ready and waiting to fight for him despite their injuries, and his heart moved back to its rightful position as it swelled with pride.

"Aerial Ace, Psybeam, Hidden Power and Grass Knot!" Matthew yelled, and he turned towards Mars, smiling widely at her. The Galactic admin growled as an onslaught of attacks exploded between them, Matthew's team going at their opponents with everything they had. "Your move," Matthew called, and smiled to himself as he turned to assess the battle. If his Pokemon were willing to keep fighting, then so was Matthew, even if they had to keep at it all night until their job was done.

Matthew just only hoped they could last that long.

***



Charles felt useless as he watched the drama unfold around him.

He sat uncomfortably on a pile of stones, the dead and the dying surrounding him, trying to ignore wails as bullet wounds, fire and Pokemon attacks consumed the lives of his fellow Grunts. Charles could only watch as Palmer got closer into the heart of their side, his Dragonite and Rhyperior slaughtering every Grunt and Pokemon that got in their way, and his eyes were still drawn back towards the flames dancing around them, getting closer and closer towards causing major damage. Unown were spread out around them, flying around uselessly and buzzing irritably, and as Charles remembered the advice he had received about them, he couldn't help but feel useless around.

When he had awoken quarter of an hour earlier, Minerva had refused his request to join the fight or help clear up, telling him to simply recover. Charles was bleeding from several areas, his body was decorated with bruises and it was merely luck that his uniform was staying on, but he wanted to do more than simply sit around. He wanted to help put out the blaze, and he knew that any member of his team could defeat Palmer and stop him from destroying their camp.

But mostly, Charles wanted to go after Sahara.

Charles still struggled to understand Sahara's alternate personalities, but she knew that Jaki had taken over her body and seemed to be causing mayhem. He only had to look to the sky to watch Giratina and Spiritomb attempt to kill each other, the odd blue fireball exploding into the mountainside from time to time. Charles knew that he couldn't simply be sitting here while Sahara's body was used to cause all of this destruction, and he knew that he had to do something about it. He still wasn't sure what had happened back in the ruins, but Sahara's face kept swirling before him: a happier, smiling face, fill of joy and laughter, not the sadistic glare he had seen before blacking out again. Charles knew he had seen Sahara before this had happened, and he knew he must see her again to stop the destruction.

"You know, I am half tempted to shoot myself just so I can hide amongst these bloody corpses!" Charles looked up and wasn't surprised to see Addison standing next to him, her uniform splattered with blood and her usually well kept hair matted and singed.

"Trust me, you don't want to be in my position," Charles mumbled back. He glanced around and saw that her Ledian and Victreebel were fighting against Palmer's Milotic, while her Persian and Hitmonchan helped with the forest fire. "Where has Brody disappeared to?"

"He's either dead or caught up in the fight, I don't care either way," Addison replied casually. Charles merely nodded in response, staring out to the battle and longing to swap places. "What's the matter with you?" Addison said in a curious tone. "You tell me off a lot whenever I am mean to him, even though I have every right to dislike him. Are your war wounds bringing you down?" Charles wanted to tell her to leave him alone, but a sudden thought dawned upon him: there was no way Minerva would let him go, she always seemed too fond of him. Yet she was busy telling her Ludicolo what to do as the fire brought a tree down. She wouldn't notice if he slipped away, but Charles would need help to do so, and who else would help him but the person who seemed to hate being a member of Team Galactic?

"Addison, I need to get to a car right now!" Charles cried, pushing himself to his feet, wobbling furiously but trying to ignore it. "I don't have time to explain why, but I will if you actually care, but later… can you just help me find one?" Charles thought she might protest, so was shocked when she shrugged and pulled a set of keys out from her pocket.

"Why the hell not!" Addison said, reverting back to her casual demeanour. "I have nothing better to do: there are too many people putting out the fire, and I am not going to dive in front of the Tower Tycoon and try and hold him back. Besides, the risk of being caught is always a bigger thrill!" Addison laughed at this, and even Charles managed a smile. She hooked her left arm around his waist and began to drag him away, glancing around to make sure no one was looking, though with the two battles to fight, everyone else seemed distracted.

The Wranglers had been removed just before the fighting began, and as the threat of fire worried everyone, the more important equipment had been taken away first. As Addison explained whilst she pulled Charles towards several of the cars, she and other Grunts had been given the keys and told to move the Wranglers were the time appeared, but they had been too busy to move them yet. This left seven cars simply sitting next to Charm doing nothing, though they were out of the way of the fire for now.

"This one," Addison said, the headlights of one in the middle flashing as she pressed the button to unlock. Charles' legs and back were aching after only standing for a minute, and he felt relief as Addison opened a door and pushed him inside. He was about to thank her when he realized it was the passenger seat.

"I didn't say you had to come," Charles said as Addison slipped into the driver's seat. Addison simply turned to him and gave him a sadistic little smile.

"I know, but I have the keys, so that generally makes me the driver. Besides, you look like your about to throw up, and I really don't you can drive with vomit covering the windscreen." Charles was in no mood to argue, and merely buckled up as Addison started the engine. The vibration sent shockwaves through his body, and Charles put his hands to his head, trying to steady his already unstable mind. He shut his eyes, and simply felt as the car reversed and turned around, and then shot forwards, his body pressing back against the seat.

"Fast enough?" Charles asked, and Addison cackled.

"Not really, but it'll do," she replied as they drove over a bump. Charles bounced on his seat, and he flinched as the pains across his body rose up again. It wasn't the best, but Charles needed to get to Solaceon Town before anything worse happened. He didn't think he could live with himself if something bad happened to Sahara and he wasn't able to do anything to stop it. Charles settled back into the chair, keeping his eyes shut and allowing his mind to wander back to what seemed like years ago back in Sandgem Town…

With his eyes shut, Charles didn't notice as the Hyper Beam was fired across the sky and headed towards the hills above them. Addison didn't notice either until the flash shone across the windscreen, and she yelled and stamped on the brakes. Charles' eyes burst open as he was flung forwards, his head nearly smacking into the dashboard. He looked up in time to see earth and rocks falling down towards them, and could only watch as they slammed against the side of the Wrangler, pushing it towards the edge.

Charles heard a roar in the distance, and could only think of what would happen to Sahara now as the landslide pushed them over the edge of the hill and his world turned upside down.


Despite the efforts of everyone in town, nothing seemed to stop Solaceon from burning.

Half the houses already had been destroyed, entire streets consumed by fire either red or black. Rubble and craters littered the streets, some even preventing people from being able to flee to safety. The rain clouds remained overhead, obscuring the clouds and making the fire the only light. Everything appeared red and grey as if hell had come to their town, though none of the people in Solaceon were fully aware of how true this was.

And Jaki loved every minute of it.

There wasn't a second where she wasn't laughing. Jaki simply strutted through the streets, watching as everyone fled from her as she approached. With a simple click of her fingers, fire or lightning would be unleashed upon them, either destroying possessions or turning someone to ash on the spot. The public tried to fight back with their Pokemon, but Jaki would stay and fight them until they died, and would only laugh harder. She faced every confrontation with glee and pleasure, feeding off their suffering, though she fled whenever the army or Sahara's so-called friends got close. Jaki was enjoying her time, and trying to fend off them would only take away from her enjoyment.

As Spiritomb fired a Hyper Beam overhead that slammed into the Solaceon Ruins, Jaki reformed for the fifth time. Giratina had unleashed her powers to their near entirety, and now Jaki could simply dissolve into the shadows and travel in seclusion, away from the prying eyes of those intent on stopping her. And her new location seemed far away from anyone else: it was a quiet corner of the town, surrounded by trees that turned it into a dead end. Jaki looked around and could see there were no signs of any war, though no one seemed to be stirring behind the windows of the nearby houses. For the first time in nearly an hour, Jaki was alone.

"This feels strange," Jaki murmured to herself, glancing around in the trees, wondering if any Pokemon were hiding. "I do not think I have ever gone this long without slaughtering someone… yes, this is strange." She waved her hands, causing every window in the house closest to shatter, yet the mindless destruction didn't seem as fun when no one was there to watch and scream in horror. Jaki looked around grimly and realised that being alone was not as fun as it seemed: she spent enough time crammed away in Sahara's mind that she didn't need loneliness now.

Jaki had hoped that she and Giratina would be working together on consuming the world in darkness, but she had not spoken to him since this battle had begun. Jaki stared angrily up at the skies, watching as Giratina and Spiritomb continued their own private battle. Jaki was stunned that Giratina wasn't able to defeat Spiritomb by himself, and part of her questioned the Dragon she was meant to be following. But Spiritomb was a vicious and cunning battler from what Jaki knew of her, and it was no surprise that a Pokemon with no weaknesses would be able to evade capture. But Jaki needed company and she needed help, and Spiritomb was getting in the way of that.

"Now, I cannot fly yet," Jaki pondered to herself, trying to block out the screams and sirens as she thought of what to do, "and my attacks won't be able to reach her. But if I could someone to attack for me…" and then it clicked. Jaki beamed a devious smile, and she reached into a pocket. Sahara had left her bag back at the Pokemon Center but had brought her PokeBalls with her, and when she had altered Sahara's clothing, the four PokeBalls had passed over. Jaki smiled as she pulled the four out, knowing that they were technically hers to command, and knew that they could help her defeat Spiritomb.

"Come out Pokemon, it is time you obey me!" Jaki yelled, and she threw the four onto the ground. With a variety of flashes and bursts of light, Nutty, Aqua, Smash and Hammer formed before her. The Pokemon all looked around in confusion, and when their eyes settled on Jaki they gasped: the black clothing that seemed almost like shadows did not belong to Sahara, and the pale, black veined skin only confirmed their fears.

"Pachi Pachi Ri Ri Risu Pachi!" Nutty wailed, staring up at Jaki with a shaking body. Aqua and Smash, however, tensed up, both of them baring their teeth and readying to attack. Jaki merely laughed and waved her hand around as if slapping them: Smash was sent flying with a roar towards Aqua, knocking him flying towards the trees.

"Don't for a second think you can destroy me," Jaki cackled sadistically. "If you refuse to obey me or try to hurt me, I will destroy you before you can even repeat your name!" To emphasize her point, Jaki clicked her fingers: balls of fire appeared in both hands, and she smiled as she threw them towards the two closest houses. They exploded with a ghostly scream, sending Nutty scampering behind Smash for protection, and rubble flew high into the air. Jaki clapped her hands in delight, pleased to have an audience once more, and beamed at Sahara's Pokemon. Aqua rejoined Nutty and Smash, all three of them exchanging looks, and reluctantly they moved into an ordered line.

"Excellent!" Jaki hissed, deflecting a charred piece of wood with a simple wave of her hands. "I am going to need you lot to defeat a Pokemon for me, and then I might let you spend the rest of the night in your PokeBalls, agreed?" The three Pokemon nodded, and Jaki clapped her hands again. "Perfect, now, you need to hit… wait, what are you doing over there?" She froze mid sentence, staring downwards. Hammer was simply sitting by himself once again, legs crossed, fingers pressed together, eyes shut as if nothing was happening around him. Jaki was furious, and she flexed her hands before firing a single bolt of black electricity. Hammer opened his eyes just in time and raised a hand: the bolt stopped right in front of him for several seconds, enough time for the other Pokemon to see what was happening, before it was deflected towards the flaming rubble nearby. Jaki was stunned, and a for a moment she let it show on her face: this had never happened before, no one had ever managed to stop one of her attacks.

"You're a little smart ass, aren't you?" Jaki hissed, reforming her face so the surprise didn't show. "What makes you think you can simply defy me and get away with it?" The Meditite said nothing, simply staring up at her with a blank expression. Jaki could see the other three exchanging looks out of the corner of her eye, and she knew that everything could be ruined if she lost the Pokemon.

"If you aren't going to obey me, then I am going to have to do something about it!" Jaki hissed, and she raised her hands, huge balls of fire rising up. Hammer continued to simply sit there, only infuriating Jaki more, and she prepared to unleash them. Suddenly, a rumbling noise rose up from behind, and Jaki turned around to see a green tank rolling into their street, surrounded by soldiers.

"PUT DOWN ANY WEAPONS YOU HAVE AND RAISE YOUR HANDS!" A voice bellowed from a loudspeaker. Jaki looked at the two dozen guns pointed in her direction, and at the main gun of the tank pointed directly at her. Destroying the houses must have attracted their attention, and Jaki cursed her foolishness, but then she realized how the situation could play in her favour.

"Sorry boys, but I don't have any weapons on me," Jaki called out, "but I'd happily raise my hands for you." Her arms stretched up above her head, the balls of fire still burning, and she began to laugh as she pushed them together. The soldiers all cried out, but Jaki didn't hear over the roar of fire rising from her hands, and she watched gleefully as the black jet soared towards the tank. The tank exploded into a glorious tower of black flame, the shockwave sending the soldiers flying and washing across Jaki and the Pokemon. Nutty squealed in pain, and Jaki savoured in their pain, letting it wash over her. She watched as the fire and smoke began to clear, leaving only twisted metal smouldering within a crater.

"This is what happens if you defy me!" Jaki yelled, pointing at the wreckage as she turned back to the Pokemon. "If any of you consider trying to stop me again, I will take great pleasure in turning you to ash! That wasn't even my full potential! Anyone that crosses me will fall, and you will end up just like those men!" Screams of pain rose up as if on cue, and Jaki paused for a moment to enjoy the sound. She turned back towards Hammer, expecting the Meditite to be moving towards the others, ready to accept her message. Jaki smiled as she watched Hammer stand up, and instantly began planning her next move now that everyone was onboard. But all thoughts stopped as he began to glow white.

"What is this, what is happening?" Jaki hissed. The Meditite began to grow rapidly, suddenly growing in height and width especially around his legs. Something rose out from his head, and his arms got longer. Jaki stepped backwards, not quite sure what to make of this, and only watched as Hammer evolved right before their eyes. All blue from his body disappeared, being replaced with a tall grey midriff, long arms and face, and a pink red that formed a strange headpiece and swollen legs that appeared as if he was wearing pants. The Medicham was now human height, and stared directly at Jaki with wide, almost blank eyes, his hands still in a meditation position and raised to his head.

Jaki stared back in stunned silence. She had not witnessed an evolution for many years, and was taken aback by the inopportune time that this one had arisen. This only threw her attempts to gain back their control further off course, and Jaki knew she had to act while Sahara's Pokemon were still stunned by the evolution.

"Changing your form and rising in strength still will not defeat me!" She yelled, and fire once again appeared in her hands. "I can defeat you even if you turned into the strongest Pokemon alive!" Jaki stared back at Hammer, daring him to defy her, but was shocked when a hint of a smile crossed his face, the first emotion she had seen on it. And then, before Jaki could react, Hammer swung his right leg around and rammed it into her stomach. She flew backwards, pain spreading through her body like she had never experienced, and it doubled as she crashed through a wall of a nearby house. Jaki hadn't even landed when the house started collapsing, and even her abilities could not stop her from becoming consumed.


"Uggghhhh… stuff me…"

With a groan, Vanessa forced herself through the rubble that had nearly buried her alive. She rubbed her head as she emerged into the open night air, a large bruise above her right eye. Vanessa couldn't remember how she had been knocked out: all she could remember was a blue flash and a wave of heat, and her bed flying up towards her. It seemed that that had saved her, the Pokemon Center collapsing onto that well she lay beneath it. Vanessa had been forced to use her umbrella to blast a path out, and now she sat on a piece of orange roof, staring out towards Solaceon Town.

"Am I still drunk?" Vanessa mumbled to herself. Everywhere she looked she could see fire, towers of heat consuming street by street. Everywhere she looked she could see people running, fleeing from the fire yet with no idea of where they were actually running too, the entire town seeming destroyed. Vanessa was stunned as she grasped that this was actually real: the streets were really littered with potholes, buildings lay ruined as if they had been casually knocked over, and there appeared to be army tanks rolling through the streets, firing into the skies above.

"Holy shit…," Vanessa gaped, turning her head to the sky. It was a mass of swirling grey and black, smoke mixing in with something unnatural. She could see Spiritomb firing a Dark Pulse metres in the air, and it collided with a large Shadow Ball in mid air. The Ghost attack came from one of the most frightening Pokemon Vanessa had ever seen: long, thick body, torn wings flapping in the wind, a monstrous face that was twisted in a roar. She could remember her grandfather telling her stories of a creature called Giratina that simply caused mayhem and death whenever he went, and though she had never seen any pictures, the description matched the Pokemon above her. It looked more terrifying than anything Vanessa had ever imagined, and it sent a shiver through her body.

What the hell is going on here? Vanessa thought to herself. How long was I unconscious? She stared across the town and wondered where the others had gone. Maybe Xavier and Matthew were still buried beneath the Pokemon Center…. Hadn't Vanessa seen them earlier? She clutched her head, struggling to remember anything from before the explosion when her mind had been clouded with her emergency supply of alcohol. Vanessa could barely even remember what had happened at Milkshake, though one event was clear in her mind.

Her feelings for Sahara had been growing lately, and the rejection earlier in the evening had been a tough blow to handle. Part of Vanessa had known that Sahara wouldn't reciprocate her feelings, but that didn't dull the pain at all. She didn't even know where Sahara had gone after storming off, and watching all the destruction within the city, Vanessa began to worry about where she might be. No one seemed to be bothering with the ruined Pokemon Center amongst all the other chaos, and everyone that came near only gaped in shock before running on to find safe ground. Vanessa had no idea where any of the people she knew could be, but sitting on a pile of rubble wasn't going to do anything.

With a slight pain in her legs that she hadn't noticed before, Vanessa got to her feet. She picked up her umbrella and her yellow bag, brushing the dust off both, and quickly clambered down the rubble. She stared around, trying to think of where to go looking, but a sudden whooshing rose up behind her. Vanessa grabbed her umbrella and gave it a spin, quickly turning around with her sword sticking out.

"Unown Unown Unown!" Four Pokemon were floating before her, each with only a single large eye that was currently focussed on the umbrella pointing directly at them. Vanessa lowered her sword, examining the Pokemon curiously before reaching for her PokeDex.

"Unown .. interesting little Pokemon," she murmured, glancing between the four. "What exactly do you want with me though?" She asked, putting her PokeDex away to focus on them better. The Unown simply stared back at her with their single eye, and Vanessa sighed. "Look, I'm still drunk and probably have a concussion, I don't have time for mind games!"

"Unown Unown," the four Unown cried simultaneously, and the one to her far left moved closer to her. Vanessa stared at it, remembering what had been said about them coming in different letters of the alphabet, and realised that this one was a J.

"Alright, you're a J," Vanessa said, and the Unown nodded. It moved back into line and the second one floated forwards. "And you're an A… and you're a K, and you're an I. And that spells… Jaki…" Vanessa froze, her heart sinking, her mind spinning. "Jaki's taken over Sahara, hasn't she?" The four Unown nodded, each one suddenly looking concerned. "And that's what's causing all this destruction, isn't it?" The Unown nodded again. Vanessa sighed and turned back towards the town, watching as another building exploded, this time in blue flames that damaged the surrounding houses. Soon, there would be nothing left in the town, and it was hard to think that Sahara could be held responsible for it. She could just imagine Sahara waking up amongst a fallen building, bodies littered around her and an army tank pointing its gun directly in her face.

"You want me to stop her, don't you?" Vanessa said to the Unown, and turned around to see them nod once more. She sighed and nodded herself, and the Unown began to rise up. A number of other Unown were spinning around overhead, and the four that spelt JAKI rejoined their group. Vanessa pulled several of her PokeBalls out from her bag, and paused for a moment: what if what had happened earlier had caused this to occur? What if Jaki proved to be too powerful to stop? What if Sahara had chosen to let Jaki take over?

No, she wouldn't have done that, Vanessa told herself, shaking her head clear. It caused her head to throb painfully, but Vanessa didn't have time to worry about that. With the town nearly fully destroyed, there wasn't long left to stop Jaki before the entire place fell. As Vanessa through Staraptor's PokeBall into the air, she knew that Jaki had to be found and had to be stopped before it was too late, and Vanessa could only hope that she would be able to do what needed to be done, no matter what her heart wanted.


Charles' eyes fluttered open for the fourth time that evening to find himself in pain, in darkness and with no idea why he was upside down, and a voice at the back of his head told him it was time to find a new job.

It didn't take long to remember about the explosion and the landslide, and Charles realized he had to be upside down. He raised his arms and was able to feel the roof a short distance away. Carefully, Charles undid his belt and grasped onto the sides of his seat with all his strength, and then tilted his legs forwards. He hoped to land gracefully on them and move into a sitting position, but Charles gasped as a spasm moved through his arms, and his entire body fell.

"Shit!" Charles hissed as he landed flat on his stomach where many of his bruises were, and a sharp pain made it feel as if he had a broken rib. No surprises there, Charles huffed to himself, and he rolled over onto his back. There were still bruises there, but it was marginally less painful, and a little less pain was something Charles could handle.

"Having a nice little sleep there? I thought you wanted to find that love of yours." The voice seemed to emit out of nowhere, making Charles shout and leap up, though his head collided with his seat. He swore, and a dry laugh sounded around him. Charles looked around and watched as a white figure formed in the middle back seat.

"It's you!" Charles gasped. He had spent many nights wondering about the strange man he had seen at the Sandgem Pokemon Center and could remember the face well. Now he was sitting directly above him as if it was normal, and Charles was stunned that he was able to see the seat through the man. "Are… are… are you a ghost?" The elderly man shrugged, staring down at his own body.

"I guess you could call me that, though I have never seen myself as a ghost," he replied quietly, "more of a spirit wandering the earth, helping those that require my help and serving someone that requires my service." Charles nodded along, not entirely sure he understood what was happening. He had always wondered why seeing the man made him have intense flashbacks, and being a ghost helped explain things, though Charles always felt even more confused.

"Are you like Charlotte?" Charles asked, and the ghost laughed.

"I can sure you I am nothing like her," he explained.

"That's reassuring," Charles sighed. "What is your name, and why exactly are you following me around?" The man paused at this, and he suddenly floated down, his body shifting so he landed the right way up and sat down next to Charles.

"My name is Winston Diamond, and yes, before you ask, I am related to Palmer Diamond: he is my grandson, though I barely knew the boy," the ghost explained. "I was the Sinnoh Pokemon Champion for many years, and when Cynthia finally defeated me in my old age, it was not long before I finally slipped away. I was never fond of death, to be honest, and as I had spent many years helping the people of Sinnoh and the other regions and islands I'd travelled to, Arceus granted me the opportunity to help people that he saw needed a little extra guidance. I have never revealed my true form to them though until now, so you should feel very special." Winston smiled at this, but Charles was quite taken aback by his words to find it funny.

"What do you 'little extra guidance'?" He asked, his words accusatory as he faced the ghost. "What do I need guidance in?" However, as the words passed his lips, Charles had an idea of why he needed help, and wasn't surprised that Winston gave him a judgemental glare.

"My dear boy, you require more guidance than I could possibly give," the former champion replied, his voice soft and quiet but his words still shook Charles. "You have come from a different region against your will, leaving your girlfriend trapped in another time zone with a known murderer, and you allowed yourself to fall in love with your saviour yet continue to attack her on behalf of a team you only reluctantly joined. These are Dex Holders you are attacking in a team with as twisted goals as Team Rocket: don't you see the irony in this?"

"I know, I know!" Charles shouted, trying to silence the ghost and the guilt in his head. "I didn't want to join them, but I was forced too, and I've become too entwined in it to escape now even though I desperately want to. And I try not to hurt the Dex Holders, though that Vanessa is a right bit –,"

"Yes yes, I am sure she is," Winston said wryly, "but that is besides the point. You are staying with Team Galactic even though there are chances for you to turn the tables on them: fake your own death, join up with Sahara and fight back. Whether you know it or not, you want something from Galactic, and that is keeping you from leaving." This had never dawned on Charles before, but now that it was out there, he had a feeling that there was something he desired from Team Galactic. They had a number of machines at their disposal, as well as Charlotte's book and the Adamant Orb. Was there some plan he was forming in the back of his mind that he wasn't truly aware of yet, but would bring about his departure from the group?

"While you think about that, let's discuss Sahara," Winston said, pulling Charles from his thoughts. "I am sure you care for her very much, even if you are not entirely sure of your feelings for her or Lyla, and that is the main reason why I am here. I have witnessed the destruction that is currently occurring in Solaceon Town and it is quite horrific. Jaki must be stopped, and I believe you are the only one that can do it."

"In case you haven't noticed, I am upside down in a car trapped below a landslide and I feel pain in every place in my body," Charles replied, and Winston sighed, rolling his eyes.

"I am well aware of that, but you can still help the world without leaving this car," the champion explained, his tone becoming serious. "Jaki and Giratina have a special bond between them, something that is too long to explain now, but basically Jaki is the embodiment of Giratina, his representation in our world, if you will. Giratina appears to have feed a lot of power into Jaki, which is not only making her strong but is also acting as an anchor for Giratina: by controlling Jaki and feeding some of himself into her, Giratina will be able to stay strong until she is defeated.

"This is where it gets confusing. Jaki must be defeated in order to get rid of Giratina. However, Jaki cannot be defeated while Giratina is so powerful, as his power is seeping into her. Giratina must be wounded or badly attacked in some way that will break their connection for a moment, and in that moment Jaki can be stopped and Sahara can be brought back."

"Then what of Giratina?" Charles asked. "He is hardly just going to surrender."

"No, he won't, but he will be unable to stay in our world without his anchor," Winston continued. "Earlier, shortly after you and Roshonda teleported away, Spiritomb confronted Charlotte. They had a brief battle that resulted in an explosion. Unfortunately, the Solaceon Ruins is one of a number of places where the barriers between our world and the other worlds is weak, and, due to the aspects of the two, the explosion tore a hole into the Distortion World where Giratina lives.

"The Distortion World is seeping out into our world due to the rift, and it must be fixed before it gets too far out. Once Jaki is defeated, Giratina will be drawn back towards the rift, but he must be forced back into the Solaceon Ruins before it can be properly closed. The Unown will be able to seal the rift with their abilities once Giratina is back in, and this nightmare will be over." Charles nodded along, taking all of this in. It was a lot to process and try to remember, especially when you'd been knocked out as much as he had in the past few hours, but he understood enough to know how to stop things.

"I understand what I have to do, but I don't know why I have to do or how I am suppose to," Charles said, trying not to sound too much like he was accusing the ghost. "Why couldn't you have told someone closer to the town so they could actually do something about this?" Winston's ghostly eyes twinkled, and a smile crossed his face, not the response Charles had been expecting.

"I feel that you are not sure about which side to be on, and I am giving you a chance to prove to me and to those higher than me exactly where you stand," the former Champion replied. His body was suddenly starting to fade, and Charles gasped, questions rushing through his head that wouldn't get a chance to ask. "I recommend you get out of here soon. Your chance to prove yourself will soon be passing by."

"WAIT!" Charles yelled, but he blinked and Winston was gone, only the memory of his smirking face lingering in Charles' mind. He sat there for a moment, staring off into space, thinking over the last few minutes: he somehow had to get Jaki and Giratina in the same place so the two could be defeated, yet he was too far away to do it himself. Charles wasn't sure quite what to make of this, but he knew that getting out of the car and the landslide was his first priority.

"Gliscor, Metal Claw on the windows!" Charles shouted, sending out the PokeBall. The red flash illuminated the car, showing the dirt that surrounded them and Addison as her arms hung limply from her body, and then Gliscor appeared, his body cramped inside the car.

"Scor Gli Gli Scor," he said, examining the scenario with interest before attacking the windows with silver claws. Charles moved towards Addison, struggling to see her in the dark, but felt her body until he came across the seatbelt. He clicked it and slowly lowered her body onto the roof, at the same time as the window shattered behind him.

"Excellent work Gliscor, now use Metal Claw to clear a path," Charles cried, and he began to drag Addison along the roof. The pain in his back, arms and legs made this difficult, but Charles needed to get out of the car and couldn't simply abandon Addison there. He stepped over the broken glass of the back window, and slid out onto an empty field.

"Gliscor Gli!" Gliscor appeared by Charles' side, his claws covered with dirt, and took Addison from him. Charles could only smile as he collapsed backwards, the remnants of dirt remaining in the grass below him. He had no idea how long they had been down, but he breathed in fresh air as if he had been starved of it for years. He watched Gliscor move Addison to a clearer spot out of the corner of his eye, and took a few moments to himself to gather his thoughts. He needed to find a phone or something and get in contact with somebody in Solaceon Town. If he could reach the Pokemon Center, than maybe he could find the Dex Holders…

Dex Holders… what do you want with the Dex Holders? A voice whispered in the back of Charles' mind, a voice so soft and sweet that the question felt almost nice, despite the implications behind it. Charles had never heard the voice before, and he looked around for some sign of who it was. He saw Gliscor up ahead, resting Addison down amongst a clear spot near the path they had travelled along, and stared towards the trees, wondering if it had come from in there.

You shall not see me until you tell me your true purpose, the voice said again, a slight smirk in the feminine voice. Charles was charmed by the voice and smiled, and knew he could say anything to it.

"I need to tell them something that will stop this madness," he cried to the wind. "My… friend Sahara is being controlled by an alternate personality called Jaki, and I need to save her before the world ends!" There was a pause at this, a pause that seemed to spread across the entire world: Charles didn't feel any wind, rain or heat, didn't hear a single sound, nothing around him seemed to stir at all, everything around him stopping and waiting to see what had to be said.

Then, out of nowhere, a magnificent Pokemon appeared. Charles gasped, staring at the Pokemon that glowed like an angel and shone like the moon, the pink and purple body curved like a flawless crescent moon, and wings the same shape rose from her body. Charles knew straight away that this was a legendary, no normal Pokemon being able to shine as brilliantly as she did, and he reached out to touch her, a yellow head peering down towards him.

My name is Cresselia, the Pokemon said kindly, and I am willing to help you if your words are true. Tell me, dear boy, what knowledge can you impart that will save the one you love?


For a moment, it seemed like the chaos had stopped. There had been no explosions of black fire, no senseless murders, no houses destroyed. The army had stopped firing, saving their missiles for Jaki rather than wasting them on Giratina, who could merely turn into a shadow and wind. For a moment, it seemed as if Jaki had given up, as if there was a chance Solaceon could be saved before it all fell.

And then the last untouched street had exploded.

Xavier ran across the main street where this chaos had stared, watching as the public ran in the opposite direction, the sensible direction. Grotle and Heracross thundered by his side while Drifblim flew overhead, Lapras sliding along behind them as fast as she could go. A tank rolled in front, clearing the path for them, though it seemed pointless: one had just been destroyed, so was there any point bringing another one along to ruin it? Xavier wanted to tell General Funkshin this, but he was running too far ahead, barking orders to any of the soldiers that would listen, though Xavier chose to ignore whatever was said by the incompetent man.

Bebe, Lucinda and Harrison ran alongside him, their own Pokemon between them: Bebe's Glameow, Lucinda's Miltank and fearsome Aggron, Harrison's Vaporeon and Pidgeot. They were all looking worse for wear after the night, with Harrison having to hold Lucinda up so she could make it. Xavier wanted to leave them all behind, but he knew it would appear rude, and they had been helpful in trying to stop the chaos that had befallen the city. Their heavy breathing filled his ears, and Xavier struggled to push it out as he saw unconscious soldiers ahead, only metres away from where the town limits ended.

"Grotle Grot Till Till Grot," Grotle puffed from alongside, and Xavier sighed, unable to think of an appropriate answer.

"I hope we can stop her Grotle, but I am not sure if we can," he replied after a moment. "Let us just hope that you are all able to attack her enough that we can bring Sahara back, otherwise the world could indeed be consumed by the Distortion World, and I didn't like it there very much." He exchanged looks with all his Pokemon: Grotle and Heracross both looked grim and Drifblim looked frightened overhead. Xavier paused and turned back to Lapras as she struggled to catch up, her flippers moving along at a steady pace. She looked exhausted, but managed to catch Xavier's eye, and he knew she would have heard his words one way or another.

I think we have a chance, she replied. It is a slim chance, but I think everything we've done has been on based on slim chances. Xavier could only agree, and began running again, wondering if they could survive this turn.

Jaki groaned, the weight of the fallen house crushing her body. She struggled to move, pushing her hands up against the rubble and trying to move it. How had a simple Medicham been able to do this? Jaki could only imagine the other three lining up to take hits as well, not that she would allow it. As soon as she was clear of the house, Jaki had several choice moves planned to take care of them, and never again would anyone even consider trying to stop her.

"YOU FOUL LITTLE SHIT!" Jaki roared, blame flames curling from her hands and incinerating the floorboards that were trying to kill her. "YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS, YOU HEAR ME, YOU WILL PAY!" She blasted the rubble aside and rose up, ready for vengeance. However, Jaki was stunned to see Hammer standing right in front of her, unfazed by her words, and didn't see the ThunderPunch until it was driven into the side of her head. She spun forwards, rolling down the rest of the house and crashing into the side of the next, stars appearing before her eyes. Jaki cursed and went to stand, but suddenly Hammer was there, and with a simple wave of her hand she was sent sprawling across the street, landing on her feet next to Nutty, Aqua and Smash, who were in stunned silence.

"You think some simple tricks will defeat me!" Jaki yelled. "Everything you do only makes me angrier!" And she let out a hiss before waving her hands: black electricity was fired out, and Hammer had to leap aside to avoid it, the attack instead blowing a hole in the nearest house. Jaki growled and drew the electricity back in, concentrating it into a single ball that she threw forwards. Hammer's eyes flashed pink and the ball disintegrated before it reached him, firing bolts everywhere that sent Aqua leaping for cover.

"Cham," Hammer said simply, and black ovals formed around him. They quickly moved towards his right hand, spinning furiously, and a punch sent the Hidden Power towards Jaki. She spun around on her right foot, drawing her arms in, and then came to a stop before the attack could hit: Jaki spread her arms wide open, and a breeze tore out from the forest. The Hidden Power was sent back towards Hammer and exploded against his chest, the wind tearing around him and threatening to blow him away.

"You don't seem to like wind, do you?" Jaki sneered, her cackle coming back. "I can do a lot more with wind, just you see!" She swirled her hands around and then lifted them to the sky. Hammer turned as the house he had just buried Jaki in rose up, the wind roaring through the rubble, and flew overhead towards him. Black ovals swirled around his body while his left fist went yellow, and the Hidden Power formed around the ThunderPunch. Jaki watched as an Electric-infused Hidden Power slammed into the rubble, spinning through it like a drill and turning it all into dust. Hammer's eyes then flashed pink, and Jaki screeched as the dust flew towards her, flying around her like a cocoon. She quickly redirected the wind, and she felt an unnatural chill as it blew against her body and forced the dust away.

"If you want to play with the big guns Chammy, your asking for it!" Jaki hissed. Fire rose up in one hand, while lightning crackled in the other. The wind rose up through the street again, causing visible discomfort to Nutty, but Jaki merely smiled and stared defiantly at Hammer, daring him to try and counter her. The Medicham simply gazed back at her with wide, almost blank eyes, not appearing to use any move. His eyes were almost filled with sadness, his head cocked the side in a curious fashion, staring directly at Jaki. Her lips began to curl: she wanted to a fight, not a staring contest. She was about to say something when a rumble sounded from behind, and Jaki turned around to see a second tank rolling into the street, surrounded by more soldiers and the general.

"What are you doing here?" Jaki yelled, becoming more angry than gleeful. "I destroyed the last one you sent, so what good do you think a second will do?"

"My name is General Malcolm Funkshin, and I ORDER you to stop this now before we are forced to kill you!" The general bellowed, and he gave the soldiers a hand signal: their guns all raised as one, and Jaki smiled slightly at the dozens of guns pointing her way again.

"I suggest you look around you before you start giving me any orders," she called out, and pointed with a flaming finger at the dead soldiers scattered around the crater. "Your already going to have a hell of a job making recruitment videos, do you really want me to slaughter more of yours boys unnecessarily?" The soldiers hands wavered as they looked at their fallen comrades, and Jaki couldn't help but laugh. "Look at your mighty heroes! Look at how a few dead bodies are able to put them off their job! You get these men to defend you when they can't even hold their dinner at the sight of blood? You people truly are pathetic!" She raised her hands, the fire and lightning cackling around them, and readied to fire and end their miserable lives.

"Jaki, stop this right now," a familiar voice called in a normal tone, and Jaki froze, watching the soldiers curiously. They quickly moved aside towards the houses, leaving room for Xavier to walk through, leading Bebe, Lucinda, Harrison and their Pokemon behind him. They walked up towards the crater, spreading out so they were all in Jaki's line of sight. "I ask you to stop this pointless chaos now, otherwise we will attack you, and it will be a lot more painful than being shot and left to calmly die." Jaki's eyes gazed across her new foes, and her lips curled again, this time into a smile. And then she began to laugh: it wasn't a cackle or a sadistic sound of glee, it was a genuine laugh that almost sounded like Sahara's, one filled with real surprise and real joy.

"You people think you can kill me?" Jaki wheezed, starting to double over. "Seriously? This is an even bigger joke than that boy scout army behind you! An android, a fatty, a gay and a nerd: talk about your band of misfits there! You know what, I will actually stand still and give you a free shot. Give me the best move you can possibly pull off, and let's just see how strong you really are!" Bebe stepped forwards, her Glameow following in her stride, but as she went to order Xavier put a hand out to stop her and shook his head. "Yes, that's right, you know you can't stop me, so just give up and stop trying!" Jaki hissed.

"Blim Blim." A voice suddenly spoke behind her, and Jaki spun around, stunned that someone had crept up behind her. She stared into the wide face of a Drifblim, the Balloon Pokemon's eyes narrowed and wide mouth twisted in discomfort. "Drifblim Drif Drif Blim!"

This one's for sending me through the portal, a voice hissed in the back of Jaki's mind, and suddenly the Drifblim moved: an Ominous Wind burst out through beneath her, and Jaki screamed as it tore through her clothing and sent her flying backwards. She stumbled down into the crater, her foot going right through a jagged piece of metal.

"HERAAAA!" A second voice yelled, and before Jaki could respond a spiked arm swung out from behind her, striking her on the head and knocking her to the ground. She looked up with rage as a Heracross, Aggron and Vaporeon approached her, all of them looking furious, arms and mouths glowing as they readied attacks.

"If you want a battle," Jaki hissed, "then YOU HAVE A BATTLE!" She boomed and the last words, and on 'battle' she swung her arms forwards. Wind sent the three Pokemon flying, and Jaki leapt to her feet, murder in her eyes. She swung her right hand and sent flames shooting across the lines of soldiers. They screamed as the front row was burnt alive, but Jaki didn't care for their yells. Bullets tore through the night, sending Xavier and company leaping to the floor, but Jaki ran forwards with all her might, the bullets smashing harmlessly into the ground behind her.

"This is for the building!" Jaki hissed, and she unleashed electricity on Hammer before he could even expect it. His eyes went blank as the black lightning shook through his entire body, and after a few seconds he collapsed backwards onto the grass.

"BLIM!" Drifblim yelled, and Jaki screamed as she was struck in the chest by a Thunderbolt, the attack coursing through her body. She struggled to concentrate as her body was rattled, but Jaki channelled the attack through her veins, pushing it out to her hands. She fired, and it was Drifblim's turn to yell. Jaki's body stopped shaking, and instead she watched with glee as Drifblim fell to the ground, eyes shut and smoke rising from her.

"Perfect," Jaki hissed, yet it wasn't too last: attacks start bombarding her from all sides, most of them hitting the ground, but she yelled out as several hit her on the arms and back. She turned around to see all of the Pokemon were firing at her, unleashing whatever Special moves they could manage: Razor Leaf, Charge Beam, Aurora Beam, Air Cutter, Dragon Pulse. Jaki hissed and tried to avoid them, but more attacks kept on coming, and she was being pushed back towards the trees, unable to fend them off. She hissed and shouted, and tried firing them off herself, but nothing seemed to slow them down.

"STOP IT STOP IT STOP IT STOP IT!" Jaki roared, and she summoned as much fire as she could into her hands. As an Aurora Beam hit her from one side and a pile of stones cut her leg on the other, Jaki clapped her hands together, letting out a horrible, ear splitting screech as she did so. The shockwave burst across the field, incinerating the grass and the leaves around her and washing across all the nearby Pokemon. They were sent flying backwards, Smash entangling around Nutty and Aqua, Aggron sent flying towards the tank. The soldiers were all knocked down, and the walls of the nearest standing houses were cracked. Jaki paused for a moment, gathering her breath and regaining her control over the situation. Everyone seemed frozen in fear, yet Jaki wasn't satisfied yet.

"You think you can try and stop me?" She yelled, her voice echoing in the silence. A gust of breeze rose through the street, blowing at her cloak and sending a chill across the others. "You think you can defeat me? I am more powerful than all of your Pokemon put together, and you should make sure you remember that as I torture you into your graves!" Jaki stepped forwards, moving swiftly into the middle of the street, the wind picking up and starting to blow debris across the ground. She stared into the frightened faces of Sahara's Pokemon, and looked across at the petrified stares on the so called brave soldiers, their guns shaking in their hands.

"When Giratina and I conquer this land, you should all thank us for pulling you out of your pathetic, sheltered lives and forcing you to stand up for yourselves!" She yelled. "When you bow down to us, think of how much more exciting your lives are and think of the chances your being given to actually make improvements to the boredom you currently lead! I am your saviour, and you should be thanking me!" There was a movement out of the corner of her eye, and Jaki whipped around as Xavier slowly got to his feet. It was obvious he was going to say something, but Jaki would not allow anyone else to get in her way.

"SHUT UP AND SIT DOWN!" She screamed, and she waved her hands. Xavier made no noise as he was sent rolling down into the crater, landing on his arm and coming to a stop at the bottom amongst jagged metal. Some appeared to have cut him on the way down, and Jaki felt gleeful as she stared down towards him. "Xavier, you have always thought yourself intelligent and wise, but it is time for me to burst that bubble for you and cast a true light onto your existence. You shall be the example I will use to show everyone what happens to someone that defies me!" Jaki began to laugh, her cackle creeping back in, and she raised her hands: fire brewed in both of them, and the wind began to blow faster, whipping her hair around and spinning around her feet.

You shall not hurt him! The voice in the back of her head yelled, and Jaki looked up, finding Xavier's Lapras staring directly at her. Her beautiful face was twisted in rage, and though she was using Psychic, her ices flashed a steely pale blue.

"What exactly are you going to do?" Jaki hissed. "Fire melts ice, you stupid little sea beast! I will melt you before you even know what hit you!" Lapras smiled at this, and as the wind around Jaki whipped faster and faster, doubt began to settle as the Transport Pokemon continued to smile at her in a mocking way, her shell starting to glow blue.

Oh, this ice queen still has a few tricks in her shell, Lapras purred, just you wait and see. Suddenly, her entire body began to glow a pale blue, the ice seeming to seep out from her eyes and her shell, encasing her entire body in ice. Jaki had to step backwards and turn her head to avoid the harsh blue light she was letting off, the brightness consuming the darkness around them. She had to act quickly before Lapras initiated her attack, and forced herself to look back around, hands still burning. The glow was consuming everything around and behind Lapras, preventing Jaki from seeing anything, and the light was nearly covering Xavier.

"STOP THIS, I MUST DO THIS!" Jaki screamed, the wind spinning around her like a furious tornado. The temperature was getting colder, and she had no idea what was happening, but furiously she spun her hands around and unleashed the fire into the crater.

There was an explosion unlike anything Jaki had ever experienced: she felt both hot and cold at the same time, yet her body seemed to be freezing over. All Jaki could see was white, and her yell was silenced by a roaring wind that she hadn't summoned up. She tried to fight it, but whatever Lapras had done was too powerful…

And then there was only silence.

May 17th 1910

"I always knew I was a fool to trust you, but I never thought you would do something like this."

Charlotte floated several feet away from Arceus. She was trying not to get angry with him, and if she had to look at him then she knew she would lose her temper. Instead, she stared out to the fallen festival before her: the wooden stalls had mostly all collapsed, consumed by fire and then put out by water. It made for a strange sight of a charred, sodden wood, but Charlotte had seen far stranger things in her lifetime. Charlotte examined the bunting and the merchandise, and knew that only a street away a band had been playing, more festivities to enjoy. It had been a long time since she had been to a party she had actually been invited to, and Charlotte wished she could be at one now…

"Charlotte, you must answer for your actions!" Arceus roared behind her, the world seeming to shake as he spoke. Charlotte sighed and growled at the same time, and she turned back around, struggling to keep her emotions under control. She straightened her expression into one that was calm and collected, wondering if Arceus would be pleased with it or know she was taunting him.

Her murderer was not entirely visible: only a beam of light that shimmered between blinding white to pure gold flickered before them in his shape, something Charlotte has always viewed as him thinking he was too good for the mortal world. A second much smaller Pokemon floated next to him, and Charlotte would have been genuinely pleased to see Jirachi under better circumstances. The snow white Pokemon smiled at the ghost, though her eyes always looked constantly sad due to the tears around them, and the mysterious blue eye on her stomach was unfortunately off putting.

"What exactly do you expect me to say?" Charlotte snapped as she floated forwards. "I put my book there because I thought it would be a safe place. No one is allowed to take anything from the Mirage Tower, and it is a lot safer than leaving magic lying around!" The beam of light flashed as an angry growl rose out, and Charlotte had to shield her eyes.

"You put that loop hole in there though!" Arceus yelled. "You made it so that people would still be able to take it! Your book is legendary from those that know if it, and you simply built in a way for people to take it from the tower, no matter what uses they had!"

"I put it in there for my own use!" Charlotte shouted back. "I needed a way to take it out of there, and the idea of it getting wet in a desert seemed like a safe option: how was I suppose to know the little black girl would have her Starmie soak it?"

"LIES!" Arceus roared, and the world shook along with the light, and Charlotte clutched her head, pain shaking through the memory of her body. She struggled to hang onto the veil of illusion separating the three from the people clearing the Star Festival, and when the vibration suddenly stopped Charlotte felt like lying down and resting, unable to take any more punishment.

"Arceus, we cannot judge her until we have proof," Jirachi said, her voice high and sweet and showing no sign of anything except kindness. "Charlotte has acted like this before, but there is no way of knowing whether she is lying or telling the truth. What is important is that there is a book of magical spells out there that could potentially damage the world, and it must be located." Charlotte looked up to the light, and could tell from its shimmers that Arceus was thinking.

"Fair point," he said after a few moments. "Finding the book is our top priority. Charlotte, you must be able to track your own book, so I want you to track down the person who has stolen it and return it to my immediately, before this gets –,"

"No." There was a pause, one so tense that it seemed the world may have frozen.

"No?" Arceus repeated, his voice cold and deep.

"No!" Charlotte repeated firmly, getting unsteadily to her feet and rising up above Jirachi. She knew that she shouldn't get angry, but there was nothing to stop her, and her rage was starting to consume her. "NO! You have spent nearly two thousand years telling me what to do, and I am sick of it! If my book got out, than so be it, it isn't my problem! It can't be destroyed, and I do know where it is, so if I ever need it I will find it, but if you want it, then find it yourself!" She waved her hands, and for a brief moment the illusion fell, and there was surprised gasps from the rescue workers as they saw the blinding light. Jirachi's blue eye shone bright, and a blue veil appeared, leaving the workers confused.

"Do not anger me Charlotte, I am in no mood!" Arceus boomed. Charlotte merely smiled and turned away, refusing to look at him any longer. Part of her knew she was being stupid, but the other half wanted to make a statement, and she knew exactly how to do so.

"Why don't you try sorting out your own problems Arceus," she snapped as her body began to melt away, "you're a big boy, you can handle them. Fuck ya later!"

"CHARLOTTE!" Arceus roared, but Charlotte ignored him and fully disappeared. To anyone watching, it seemed she had exploded into dust, but really Charlotte was defying reality and space, taking a simple step forwards and jumping from one place to the next. It was the world that shook and shimmer around her as if moving at a different pace, and Charlotte ignored the blurs as she concentrated on her destination…

Within a second, the world had reformed, but where fallen stalls and skyscrapers had been moments ago was a blank dirt road enclosed with trees one either side. Charlotte looked ahead and could see the town of Solaceon in the distance, and smiled as she knew she was in the right place.

As she moved towards the Hallowed Tower, storm clouds quickly formed overhead. Charlotte watches a Wormadam lead her Burmy away as lightning flashed, followed by earth shaking thunder a moment later. The ghost knew it was risky, but she was sick of being Arceus' slave, being forced to do whatever he wanted whenever he wanted it. Charlotte knew that eventually she would suffer for her actions, but for the time being she would savour the moment.

"Here you go Arceus," Charlotte whispered as the ground open up before her, "let's see what you make of this." And for the first time in hundreds of years, Charlotte's eyes fell upon a cracked stone as it rose from the earth, and moved slowly towards the pile of rocks and the gap made specifically for it, all while doubt started to settle into Charlotte's mind…



Quiet lay across Solaceon Town. As it was if the chaos had simply been switched off, leaving the small town still and unmoving. The fires had all stopped, the fallen buildings lay on the ground undisturbed and the army tanks were frozen in their paths. All the residents that had been fleeing for their lives were kept perfectly still by the ice that had spread across the town, stopping everything in its path. For a ruined, blown apart town, Solaceon suddenly looked angelic and beautiful: a winter wonderland war zone, only the wind left to disturb the unnatural and hollow beauty that Lapras had created.

In the last street in the town, the last before the road ended, the ice was at its worst. Soldiers stood frozen in their steps, their guns hanging out like icicles, while trainers had been turned to statues: Lucinda and Harrison cowering in fear, their eyes frozen over and cold, Bebe knocked to the ground and turned to a lump of ice on the path. Lapras was not frozen herself, yet she lay unconscious on the ground amongst her creation, the Sheer Cold drawing most of her power away and she couldn't have kept them open for another minute.

In the very centre of the road, one person stood still, yet the ice was melting away, dripping down her black dress and black hair, crossing her pale skin in a way that made her look even colder. Jaki's eyes slowly flickered open, unaware of the heat from her own body that was slowly freeing her. However, once the ice had melted away from her feet, Jaki let out a strangled gasp and collapsed forwards, landing on her hands. Despite her body heat she was shivering, and Jaki had no idea what had just happened. All she knew was that Lapras had done something, and her eyes flickered towards the frozen landscape around her.

"What the hell was that?" Jaki hissed to herself, and she stared up at Lapras with her body shaking. The silence around her was almost painful: where were the sounds of sirens and explosion, the screams of the civilians as she terrorised their lives? Why was there no fire to illuminate the town, and why was no one else moving or trying to stop her? It felt strange, and Jaki wanted to fix the problem. A single but distant roar sounded from above, and Jaki looked up to see Giratina and Spiritomb were still fighting, the ice doing nothing to those in the air.

"We can't have things frozen," Jaki hissed to herself as she slowly got back to her feet, her eyes darting around maniacally. "Heat… fire… flames… that is how people truly die… there's a show in fire, there's nothing in ice…" Jaki raised her hands, which were still shivering, and she pointed them towards the army tank. "I'll blow them all up… that should heat things up… won't it?" She began to laugh, though it was not her normal laugh. Even Jaki could notice that she sounded unhinged, delirious, thrown off her balance… was it even her? Was it Sahara, or Eden, or Crystal, or some other personality noticing the sudden change? There was something in her mind, playing with her memories and her reality… Jaki needed to fix this, and she needed to fix it now…
But as her hand flexed, and a single ember rose up from her fingers, Jaki froze: there was a click, a distant noise that didn't fit in to what was happening. Someone else was moving, something else was out there… and Jaki wanted to know what it was.

She shut her eyes and leapt forwards, and her body felt like it was moving through water. Jaki loved the feeling of the shadows and the darkness moving across her, swallowing her up and pushing her onto the other side, and for a moment it managed to calm her, relax her, take her mind off things….

And then her feet touched solid ground, and Jaki looked around. She was back on the main street, back where this had started. The road was a perfect blanket of ice, and Jaki was impressed that the attack had managed to cover so much of the city. Yet her mind wondered where the noise had come from, and she stared around ecstatically and desperately, trying to find the source. But Jaki didn't have to look far, and she froze as she stared at the figure before her, a smile creeping onto her face.

Vanessa smiled back, and she took a steady step forwards along the ice, her umbrella dangling by her side. She showed no sign of being frozen, and wasn't surprised to see Jaki standing before her, even though she had just materialized out of no where. A breeze blew across the road as silence fell between the two woman as they walked towards each other, both smiling at their opponents.

"I am surprised you decided to try and fight me," Jaki whispered after a minute, her words carrying in the silence. "I am well aware of what happened between you and Sahara, though you'll claim it was Eden, won't you? Anyway, Sahara seemed a tad shaken by it, didn't she? How has that affected you gingey? Is your heart broken? Are you going to cry yourself to sleep tonight?" She paused and let out a cackle that sounded with the wind, and Vanessa merely laughed as well, though it was quieter and the sarcasm behind it only annoyed Jaki.

"If you are afraid I am going to go easy on you, don't be," Vanessa replied, still wearing her same smile, "I do plan on taking my sword and putting it right your spine if that's what it'll take to stop you."

"Oh deary, do you think it will be that easy?" Jaki said, laughing slightly, but there was hatred and anger burning in her eyes. She waved her hand in mid air several times, the wind gathering around it, and there was a sudden burst of flame. Vanessa paused and watched as the flames parted, leaving behind a sword so black it looked like a shadow, a shimmer of darkness clasped in Jaki's hands. Vanessa turned her umbrella, her own silver sword coming out, and the two stood still and poised only a few metres apart, the world around them disappearing as they stared at the other, both ready for the fight to begin.

"Tell me Ness," Jaki said, swinging her sword around, "before I kill you, how exactly did you avoid the ice?"

"I have my ways," Vanessa replied, keeping her face battle ready. "Let's just say that it was easy to see coming, and my umbrella is quite good at protecting me." She lifted it up, and Jaki was startled to see there was ice across the surface she had not noticed before. "Good luck defeating the indestructible."

"I've fought bigger foes than you, Miss Backlot, and I won't let myself fall to some little lesbian red head with a few fancy contraptions," Jaki hissed back. She took a step backwards and raised her sword, putting it so it was only a few centimetres in front of Vanessa's eyes. "Shall we?" Vanessa smirked back, raising her own sword and stepping backwards, a smug look joining the fire in her eyes.

"It's been a long night, and it would be nice to end this," she replied. "I am very much looking forward to killing you Jaki."

"And I am looking forward to tasting your blood," Jaki hissed back, and with a swish of their swords, the fight began.

In the silent main street of Solaceon Town, the clanging and clinging of their swords hitting each other rang out beautifully across the town, a sound that only matched the furious but graceful dance the two were locked in. Vanessa and Jaki's eyes were connected together, not wavering from the other for even a second. Their hands moved as if being controlled by puppets, and they barely noticed their swords as they smashed into the other, exchanging the roles of stepping forwards and backwards. It seemed their battle had little point, but Vanessa and Jaki were silently judging the other, trying to get a taste of how they fought and the methods they used before the true test began.

"Who taught you how to fight?" Jaki asked, keeping her eyes on Vanessa as she planned how best to change things.

"Myself," Vanessa replied calmly, thinking the exact same thoughts. "Who did this to Sahara, and what causes you to come out?" Jaki smiled deviously and shook her head, though her eyes remained still and focussed.

"You can ask her that over pillow talk," she replied, "though you should really ask Mr Plattina about that one." The last syllable had barely left her mouth before Jaki spun, bringing her sword with her, and brought it back up in both palms, ready to strike. Vanessa, however, had anticipated a move and ducked down, the black blade barely passing over a long strand of tangerine hair, and she brought her own sword sweeping up. Jaki quickly stepped back and brought her sword up as a shield, staring down at the silver blade as it stopped barely an inch from her chin. She swung around, rolling beneath the blade and drawing hers around in a circle and carving it around towards Vanessa's stomach. The Dex Holder acted quickly, drawing her sword back in and pulling it up to her chest in defence: Jaki straightened up with her feet touching Vanessa's, and their sword were the only thing that stopped their chests from touching.

"You should really give up now you silly little girl," Jaki hissed, spraying Vanessa with spit. "You think you have power and you think you are strong, but that is when you are battling any ordinary fool of the street. My mind is thousands of years old, and I have seen things you couldn't even dream of. Giratina's blood and abilities flows through my body, and it will keep flowing until the end of time, so lay down your sword, and it shall be an easy death!" Vanessa only gave her a flash of white before forcing her backwards with a push of sword, and for the next few seconds they swung their swords again, the blades hitting each other with more strength and fury than before.

"I would watch my words if I was you," Vanessa snapped back as their swords froze, each of the woman trying to fend the other off, "you never know just when your head will finally fall."

"But my head is Sahara's head, and could you really do that?" Jaki purred back, a bead of sweat trickling down her face. "Would you really put that sword through my throat and out my neck, and watch as Sahara's blood drips down this lovely, curvaceous body? Because, Miss Vanessa Backlot, I don't think you have the guts to kill me, even if I was about to murder everything you have every and will every care about, because it would mean Sahara would die as well." Vanessa froze for a second, and Jaki could see the fear filling her eyes, could see the realization of the truth washing over her, and she smiled with glee as she drew her sword away and swung it around. Jaki would have liked to have savoured her death more, but time was running out, and she could always bring the body with her…

There was a clang, and Jaki froze, staring as she saw her sword stop as it pressed up against Vanessa's throat, a trickle of blood escaping from the torn skin. Yet the black blade did not pass through, Vanessa's sword only just holding it off. Jaki looked into Vanessa's eyes and could see that the fury was back, and it seemed to have grown in the few seconds it had wavered.

"I will never kill Sahara, but I will harm her as much as need be if it means your dead," Vanessa whispered back, and her free fist suddenly flew up. Jaki stumbled backwards as she blood erupted from her nose, stars flying around her eyes, and she didn't see the flash of silver as it swung around, but felt it as Vanessa embedded in near her ribs. Jaki screamed as loudly as she could, a noise so horrible that it nearly blew Vanessa away, and suddenly Giratina roared overhead, the two noises shaking the very air. But before Jaki could raise her sword in defence, something was smashed against her shoulder, and she barely saw a flash of neon yellow before a bolt of electricity was fired directly into her heart, and Jaki yelled as she was sent flying backwards, pain coursing through her body.

Vanessa let the shattered glow stick fall to the ground, watching as Jaki fell before turning her attention to the skies above her. She ignored the blood dripping onto the ice as she watched Giratina and Spiritomb falling towards the ground, exchanging attacks as they soared towards her. Vanessa wanted a moment to breath and recuperate, but she had two creatures of darkness careening towards her, and knew that a break was out of the question.

"Why is it always me?" She muttered under her breath, and raised her sword up, ready to swing it at however came nearest. Giratina was still roaring, the horrible noise getting louder the closer he came, and Vanessa was struggling to resist it. She could see blue flames forming in his mouth, but there was a touch of black in there as well that was seeping throughout the fire, and Vanessa knew it wasn't going to be good.

"SHOOT HIM!" A voice screamed across the night's sky, and Vanessa looked around for the source, yet Spiritomb had suddenly disappeared, leaving Giratina alone in falling towards Vanessa. The trainer stared up at the Dragon as he came closer and closer, his golden mouth open wide to show the darkness within. Vanessa wasn't sure if this was the right thing to do, but she turned the handle of her umbrella, causing her sword to disappear only to be replaced by her gun as quickly as if the two had morphed into each other. Trying not to think of the potential consequences, Vanessa raised her umbrella and pulled the trigger, holding on hard to keep the beam steady. Giratina roared as the orange beam exploded in his face and kept on going, forcing him back up into the sky. His long body curved around as he turned and Vanessa had to duck to avoid getting hit, sending the beam off course and towards a streetlight. As Vanessa straightened up, a black shock wave stretched across the grey sky, and Giratina roared again as it collided into his stomach, sending him crashing to the ground several streets away.

"I need a drink," Vanessa sighed, dropping her umbrella to the ground and clutching her head. Her night seemed to be dragging on, ranging from a fight in a burning club to emerging from a collapsed building and nearly getting flash frozen. She eyed her umbrella, wondering how many times it had kept her alive, and was satisfied that it had managed to stand up to the severe beating it had had tonight, but Vanessa was feeling worse for wear. She glanced over at Jaki and saw she was still groaning, and wondered how long she had before she had to fight Giratina or her best friend again…

"Don't worry red, if you survive this, I'll pour you a drink with my own hands, if I still had any!" Vanessa turned around, swooping down to grab her umbrella, and by the time she had straightened up it was back into a sword pointed directly into Spiritomb's face. The Ghost-Dark type merely laughed and stared back at her with a mocking glare. "Really? I am Ghost, you silly girl! I could kill you simply by staring at you before that things does any good." Vanessa kept her arm steady though, staring at the floating rock and gas for the first time since she had let her escaped.

"What do you want?" She hissed.

"I want the same things you want," Spiritomb replied with a smile, "and if we're going to stop these two, then some teamwork is required. You must be up for that: you did release me, after all."

"How are we supposed to defeat a legendary and that psychotic bitch?" Vanessa asked, glancing back as Jaki seemed to calm down as she lay on the ground, at the same time as a distant growl rose up from where Giratina had fallen.

"Another legendary is out at the moment, and she is a good friend of mine," Spiritomb explained, glancing towards the Solaceon Ruins. "We have a common nightmare, if you pardon the pun, but that's besides the point. She sent me a message that in order to defeat the two, someone has to badly wound Giratina and then Jaki needs to be disposed of before he can recover. I was thinking that some old fashioned tag teaming would be just what we need to kill the bastards."

"Right…," Vanessa mumbled, nodding along but not sure if she knew exactly how things would work. She stared into the distance and could see a flash of gold rising above the houses, and mutters echoed down from Jaki as she stumbled back to her feet. "How exactly are we meant to defeat them though? They both seem to survive any hit that comes their way." A twinkle appeared in Spiritomb's eyes that Vanessa instantly didn't like, and the red head watched nervously as Spiritomb moved up near her chest, facing Giratina as he roared once more, rising up above the houses and staring around for them.

"I will tell you when to strike, and you then you need to stab Giratina in the first most vulnerable place you can get to," the Pokemon explained, "and leave Jaki up to me to deal with."

"You aren't even facing her!" Vanessa hissed and glanced towards Jaki. She was back on her feet, a hole burnt through the middle of her dress, leaving her pale chest on display. Jaki was slowly stepping forwards, a smile across her face, and her hands were raised in a way that Vanessa didn't find reassuring.

"Leave it to me!" Spiritomb hissed, and Vanessa reluctantly turned back towards Giratina. The Ghost-Dragon had risen back into the air, his head moving around rapidly trying to find them, and his eyes soon fell upon them. Vanessa watched as he tipped his head back and let out another roar that seemed to crack the ice beneath him, and suddenly he was diving forwards, moving faster than Vanessa would have expected. Sweat trickled down her face: despite everything Vanessa had ever been involved in, this was the most stressful thing yet. She was putting her trust in a vengeful ghost that had her trapped between two psychotic demons. This was high ranking in tense life moments, and her umbrella suddenly didn't seem all that powerful. But Vanessa gripped onto the handle like it was her own life source: she knew what would happen if she didn't stop Giratina now, and she wasn't simply going to die now after everything that had happened. And Vanessa could only imagine what would happen to the rest of the planet if Giratina escaped, and what would happen to Xavier, to Matthew… but especially Sahara.

"Let's do this," Vanessa hissed under her breath. She stared forwards as Giratina rocketed towards her, his body seeming to flake away at the speeds he was travelling. Jaki was laughing behind her, but Vanessa didn't lose focus, and she raised her sword to her shoulder as Giratina reared closer. The gold was shining into her face, and Giratina's hideous, monstrous head was filling every inch of her vision. The roar was getting louder and louder, Vanessa's ears shaking with pain, and the metres disappeared as Giratina got close enough that she could count every sharp fang in his mouth… this was it… this was the moment where Vanessa either saved the world or died trying, leaving only a trail of dead bodies behind her and friendships in tatters... what would her legacy be…

"NOW!" Spiritomb roared, the scream shattering any other noise around her, and Vanessa yelled and swung her sword forwards. She had no idea that Giratina was so close, but her arm brushed against the gold of his face as she plunged the sword into his eye. Vanessa screamed as Giratina roared directly into her, a pain that shook her entire body, and she was certain blood was dripping from her ear. She was well aware that Spiritomb had fazed through her chest, and the white light reflecting off Giratina's face was enough to show that Jaki's scream was due to a Hyper Beam.

Yet Vanessa knew her job wasn't done, and she forced herself to push her entire umbrella inside Giratina's head. His roar got louder as a wave of blood like thick, sticky ink washed over her body, nearly forcing her to her knees: Vanessa winced as it burnt her skin, but she kept her mouth shut and narrowed her eyes, trying to save herself. But she would not take her eyes off Giratina. She wanted to watch him, see the pain in his good eye, savour in knowing that she had achieved her goal. There was pain throughout her body like she had never known, and she wondered if her dress was melting or if it was just Spiritomb. Whatever it was, it was the strangest moment of Vanessa's life, but also her proudest: tonight, she may have just saved the world.

"I WILL GET YOU FOR THIS, VANESSA BACKLOT!" Giratina roared, yet his words came out only as a cold hiss, and Vanessa felt that she would be the only one to hear them. "I KNOW ALL YOU SECRETS, AND YOU CANNOT HIDE YOUR PAST FOREVER! ONE DAY, I WILL KILL YOU, AND YOUR BLOOD WILL REVEAL EVERYTHING YOU HAVE TRIED TO HIDE!" And without warning, the Renegade Pokemon exploded into black dust. The shockwave from it was so strong that Vanessa was blasted through Spiritomb, her blood soaked umbrella falling from her hands, and she smashed into someone only a few feet away. Vanessa bounced off them and crashed to the ice, her face smashing hard against the frozen surface, yet the pain evaporated from her mind instantly. Vanessa instead stared down at the black blood that completely covered her, and listened to the buzz in her ears that she was sure was some sign of deafness. Her skin felt like it might fall off, but Vanessa didn't care in the slightest.

"Well I'll be damned, I just stabbed the damned," Vanessa mumbled to herself, and she simply lay on the ice, a laugh brewing up inside of her. "Who knew it would be that fucking easy…" She blinked several times to get blood out of her eyes, and suddenly saw someone staring directly at her, wide eyes filled with terror focussed on her like a Pokemon caught in the headlights. Vanessa wanted to reach out and hold her, but she knew it was too soon. Even talking to her seemed like it would be pushing things, but joy danced in her chest as Sahara spoke first.

"What happened?" She whispered, her voice hoarse and weak, but it only brought a smile across Vanessa's face, pleased to hear her friend talking normally once more.

"Where exactly should I begin?" She replied, and rolled onto her back. A smile crossed her face as she saw the stars for the first time that evening, and watched as the clouds moved away as if being drawn somewhere else, knowing that, for the first time in years, Vanessa Backlot had done something good.

And, for some reason, she couldn't have felt happier.


Matthew knew that his battle was lost.

Looking at the others, he could see they were having success: Cynthia's team had swept Cryus', the leader bleeding heavily from knife wounds, while Jupiter lay unconscious at Fantina's feet as the gym leader sent her Ghosts out against the Grunts. Palmer had defeated every Grunt he came across, yet Saturn had managed to avoid him. The Tower Tycoon had sent Cresselia out to search for him but got nothing, and now the Moonlight Pokemon was simply blowing apart anything left behind. The forest fire was out and most of Galactic had retreated inside their airship, leaving only a few straggles and the dead behind.

Yet Matthew was left fighting Mars on his own. The others were so engrossed in their own battles that Matthew seemed to have been forgotten. Prinplup, Beautifly, Misdreavus and Cherubi fought their hardest, yet they were nearly dead on their feet. The Pokemon belonging to the Grunts had either been defeated or left to battle elsewhere, but Mars' team was ruthless: Drapion and Tentacruel used their long arms and tentacles to knock any of them flying, and Purugly could flatten one of them in a second and would quickly start hacking at them. Misdreavus managed to take Tentacruel down, but Drapion defeated both her and Beautifly in a single crushing defeat, and Matthew did not have the strength left to return them.

The trainer could barely stand, could barely remember even of his team's moves, blood seeping through his clothes and the explosions from attacks leaving him just as battered. Matthew felt like a zombie as he stared across at Mars, a tired Prinplup and Cherubi before him and a snarling Purugly and Drapion before her.

"Just give up boy!" Mars snarled, curling her whip around her arm. "There is no way you are going to be able to defeat me! Look at your Pokemon, they can barely even stand! Maybe if you surrender, I will go easy on you… maybe," Mars added with a purr, and she began to laugh, a cackle that her Purugly echoed.

"I am on the winning side, I am not going to surrender!" Matthew growled back, though he felt woozy as he spoke, and he could feel all the strength and determination he had felt before slipping away. Mars only laughed harder, and glanced around at the three he had arrived with.

"And why aren't they helping you? They have basically ignored you, what good are they? You may as well be alone right now pearly-whirly: none of them are going to help you, you really should have realised that by now." Matthew looked around, and he knew that there some truth to what she was saying. None of them had offered him any assistance, too busy clearing the Grunts to think about him. Would they notice though as Mars destroyed his Pokemon and then killed him? Matthew didn't even know anymore, and it was hard to imagine that a short time ago he had won his second ribbon, the path to the Grand Festival seeming so close…

"I am getting bored, and I think we are going to have to leave soon…" Mars sighed. Matthew looked up hopefully, wondering if his life would be spared, but the light was crushed in a second: Mars had procured a gun from her dress, and Purugly and Drapion were slowly moving forwards. "Night night Matthew. It wasn't that nice knowing you… you weren't as pretty as the others…" Mars laughed again and swung her whip around, and before Matthew knew it he was on the ground, his head smashing into the rain soaked earth, and he was pulled forwards as Purugly pounced. Matthew looked at Prinplup as she stared back at him pleadingly, and he wished that there was something he could do to save her from this fate. But Purugly pushed her out of his sight, and Matthew turned around as he stopped moving, his eyes staring into the barrel of Mars' gun as she pointed it towards his face.

A million thoughts rushed through his mind at once: the unborn egg he had left back in Solaceon, his two ribbons, the only ones he would ever receive, his home in Twinleaf Town, his mother, his brother, his father, his father's wishes for him, the affair, Vanessa, Xavier, Sahara, Harrison, Lucinda, Marley, Mira, Prinplup, Beautifly, Misdreavus, Cherubi… It boiled down to one single thought: Matthew was going to die, and there was nothing he could do to stop it, only stare up at Mars as she smiled down at him and wait for the gunshot….

Yet his death never came.

As Matthew tensed up, expecting his dying sounds to be the cries of his Pokemon behind him, a roar shuddered throughout the field. Silence fell across them, and every eye turned towards the skies. Black smoke appears to be rushing towards them, swirling around as if caught in the wind, though Matthew could feel no breeze. But as the darkness swirled, he suddenly realised that Mars had her back turned, leaving both weapons hanging loosely at her side…

"YAH!" Matthew yelled, and he leapt forwards with the last of his strength. Mars turned at the last moment but wasn't quick enough, and yelled out as she was bowled to the ground. Matthew wrenched the whip from her hand before she could hold it properly, and then flung it backwards with everything he had left. Purugly hissed as she was struck in the stomach, and howled as Prinplup drove a Metal Claw into her neck before turning and firing a Whirlpool at Drapion, blasting him backwards and freeing a cowering Cherubi.

"You chose the wrong coordinator to mess with!" Matthew hissed, and he stared angrily down at Mars as she struggled to push him off. He forced his right hand down on her left to try and keep her still, but froze as his fingers brushed against something: Matthew stared towards the gun as his fingers moved across it, and reflected back on all the times he had seen one fired. Would he be able to prise it from Mars' fingers, and would he even be able to use it?

But just as Matthew's hand began to tighten around it, there was a second roar, one so loud that it made him collapse with pain. The roar echoed inside his head, and glancing around Matthew could see it was doing the same to everyone else, Cynthia and Cyrus collapsing on top of the other. Matthew looked towards the sky, and his heart sank further than it had all night: Giratina was floating above them, the Ghost Dragon that had destroyed Solaceon Town and terrorised the skies above. Fear instantly filled Matthew's body, and he slowly backed away towards Prinplup and Cherubi, wondering if there would be a way to escape unnoticed.

"Plup Prin Prin Plup!" Prinplup whispered in Matthew's ear and pointed with a flipper. Matthew followed the direction and stared towards Giratina's left eye: it seemed to be oozing some dark liquid, most likely black blood, and he was trying to see them using only his right eye.

"Something's happened to him," Matthew whispered back as Cherubi leapt into his arms, shaking in fear. Giratina hissed and flapped his shadow-like wings, descending to the ground before them. He was almost the same size as the airship, and it was no wonder that Mars began to back away in fear as the giant Renegade Pokemon approached them.

"You have no idea how much I despise human beings!" Giratina hissed over them. "Humans have destroyed my life, from ruining my world to now half blinding me. My eye shall heal, but the wounds will forever stay open until I get my revenge! My world is drawing me back, but I will resist the pull long enough to at least murder each and every one of you and watch you burn down to ashes!"

"UNLIKELY! Garchomp, Dragon Rush!" Cynthia yelled, but Giratina only laughed before turning towards them.

"You have spirit… I always appreciate those that think they can stand up to me, but you should know you aren't going to last!" And he opened his golden mouth wide, blue flames rising up from his throat. Matthew clutched his Pokemon hard, simply wishing for this night to be over…

"Unown Unown Unown." Voices sounded out throughout the forest, and Matthew looked around in shock. Unown of all different shapes were spilling out from the forest, dozens of them growing towards a hundred filling the field. Giratina froze, staring around at the latest intrusion to his plans as they began to float past all the humans and other Pokemon and rise towards him. Within only a few seconds of their first cry, a giant ring of black was encircling Giratina, and the Ghost-Dragon stared around in shock.

"What could you possibly do?" He hissed. "Leave here before I destroy you!" But the Unown only stared back blankly, and suddenly ovals were surrounding them, each one a different colour to the Unown on either side.

"Unown Unown Unown," they repeated, and then their Hidden Powers were fired. Giratina roared and screamed as he was bombarded, all varieties of the attacks exploding against him and seeming to shrink him. Matthew could see black smoke curling out from the cave entrance, and it was creeping towards the Dragon as the Hidden Powers forced him towards it, wrapping around his thick legs and drawing him backwards.

"You cannot defeat me!" Giratina roared. "Even if I am trapped for now, I will find a way back to destroy you all for your disobedience! Just wait and see!"

"Cherub Cherubi Ru!" Cherubi huffed, and her smaller bead glowed green. She fired her Bullet Seed towards Giratina, and Matthew both gasped and laughed at the same time as the green seeds struck him in his stabbed eye. Giratina let out another roar that nearly split the sound barrier, but the black smoke began to consume him, and only an echo remained as the last round of Hidden Powers forced Giratina inside the cave.

"Unown Unown," the multiple Unown said simultaneously, and they floated quickly down into the cave and after the shock. Everyone watched them enter, and were forced to shield their eyes a moment later as a white flash suddenly shone out, nearly blinding those nearest and engulfing the entire field.

Then silence fell. Matthew opened his eyes and stared towards the cave: nothing was stirring from inside, no Giratina, no Unown, nothing. The quiet was almost overwhelming as he stared around the field and found that for the first time in a what seemed like hours, not a single Pokemon was battling. Fantina stood strong and silent with her Pokemon, while Mars was retreating away to deal to Jupiter, her Pokemon back inside their balls and her whip and gun back on her person. Matthew thought of the moment where he had touched the gun, and thought of Vanessa and all the times she had fought: there must have been countless people she had killed without a second thought, yet when Matthew had the option to do the same, he had frozen. Was Vanessa right, was there no way he would be a fighter of her level?

"I think it is fair to say that the battle is lost," Cynthia's voice called out through the silence, interrupting Matthew's thoughts. He turned to see her standing above Cyrus as he remained on the ground, her Garchomp, Altaria and Gastrodon surrounding her. Palmer's Dragonite, Rhyperior and Cresselia moved in closer, while Fantina's Gengar and Drifblim turned towards Mars as she checked on Jupiter. "You are outnumbered, countless of your 'Grunts' are dead and the rest have already retreated. Just come quietly Cyrus, and maybe we will be lenient." Cyrus slowly rose to his feet, a grim, angry glare in his eyes, and Matthew wanted to yell out to Cynthia, half expecting the Galactic Boss to whip out a weapon and murder her before their eyes. However, the glare quickly turned into a smile, and Matthew wasn't sure quite what it meant.

"If you think I will give up that easily Cynthia, then clearly you don't know me as well as you use to," he hissed, the smile staying spread across his face. "NOW!" He yelled, and suddenly a whirring noise came up from Charm. Blue light began to pulsate out after a few seconds, and Cyrus rose a hand and began to wave at Cynthia, something blue flickering around his wrist. Mars laughed and Matthew turned, seeing the same thing glowing on her and Jupiter. The blue light got intense, covering the entire ship, and it quickly began to cover Cyrus and anyone else from Galactic still on the ground. Matthew shut his eyes against the light, though it began to burn through his eyelids, and he held Prinplup and Cherubi close again.

There was a sudden swishing noise, and all the air seemed to be sucked towards a certain point. The blue light burnt brighter than ever, and Matthew cried out as the air was forced backwards, gushing over him and sending him rolling backwards. The pains in his body only increased at this, and Prinplup's metal flipper struck him in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him. But when Matthew stopped moving and opened his eyes, the blue light had disappeared, but so had all of Galactic. Only Cynthia, Fantina, Palmer and their Pokemon remained, and Matthew could see Beautifly and Misdreavus from where they had fainted, looking small and alone now that the field was empty.

"What happened, where the hell did they go?" Palmer shouted, staring around widely. "Dragonite, Cresselia, search the area!"

"There is no point Palmer, they have teleported," Cynthia hissed. She angrily kicked out at a nearby rock, sending it spiralling across to where the airship had been only a few moments ago. "We need to secure the area to prevent anyone from nosing around and stumbling across something they shouldn't, and then we need to get back to Solaceon and find out what the hell is going on." Fantina nodded, but Matthew merely collapsed backwards into the grass, staring up at the suddenly cloudless sky. He wanted to sleep for the next forty eight hours straight, just let his body rest and heal from the night's events, and sleep would clear his mind and take away all thoughts that were nagging away at his brain.

"I think we've earned a week off, haven't we?" Matthew mumbled, and Prinplup and Cherubi wearily agreed.


"HOW COULD THIS HAVE HAPPENED!"

Team Galactic had only been back for a minute, but already Cyrus was venting his rage. He flipped over a worktable, sending a computer and a variety of airship components crashing to the ground, where they smashed and scattered across the tiles. Many Grunts quickly busied themselves so they didn't get involved in his fury, helping carry wounded to the medical wing or unpack supplies that had been brought along. Yet Cyrus' angry roars were easy to hear wherever you went, and many people couldn't help but turn back and watch as he threw a soldering iron through the window of a Wrangler being removed from the airship.

"He's a dramatic one, isn't he?" Addison chuckled as she placed an ice pack to her head, soothing a bruise that had formed from smashing into the steering wheel. Charles and Roshonda nodded half-heartedly next to her, sitting on boxes as they waited for wheelchairs to be brought down for them. The two grunts were unable to even walk, and it was painful even moving their bodies just slightly.

"My god, this was a long night, wasn't it?" Addison said with a sigh. "I can't even remember half of what happened! How did we get back to the battle again?" She asked, turning towards Charles. Charles paused, rubbing his head as if struggling to remember. He didn't want to reveal that Cresselia had helped them back as she was Palmer's Pokemon, nor that he had passed on the message that had ended the fight and caused Cyrus to get this furious. But Addison and Roshonda were both staring curiously at him and he knew he needed to say something.

"Gliscor dragged both of us back, that's all! I thought I'd already said that," Charles replied, putting on an indignant tone just to annoy her. Addison paused, trying to think back to if Charles had said something, but all thoughts were interrupted by a loud shattering that rang around the room. Everyone turned towards a glass cabinet that now had a chair wedged through the front, broken glass scattering the floor and its contents spilling onto the tiles. Silence quickly fell throughout the airbase, and Cyrus turned around towards them all, fury in his eyes.

"Next time any of you see ANYONE that could get in our way, putting a bullet straight through their eyes!" He shouted. "Don't wait to try and torture them or manipulate them, don't bring them to me to deal with: kill them, dismember them, blast them into the next bloody dimension for all I care, just make sure they die!"

"Sir, maybe you should calm down a little bit," Charon said warily for a seat nearby, his face pale and his eyes surrounded by purple bags following his trip into unconsciousness. "As much fun as smashing all your possessions is, it isn't entirely productive and you aren't going to be the one that tidies it all up, are you?" Cyrus wheeled angrily around to face the scientist, and Charles wondered if he was going to be attacked. But before Cyrus could say anything, a smile crossed Charon's face, a familiar, all knowing smile Charles had seen too many times before.

"If you would like to sit down and talk about something like a normal adult, I have a certain project waiting back in my laboratory for you to look over. It is nearly complete, and I would like you to have a quick look over it before I do the finishing touches." There was a pause after this, and everyone's eyes flickered between Charon and his smile to Cyrus and his slowly softening face, the anger creeping out which each second that passed. Charles wanted to know what this project was, though he knew that if any of them asked, even someone like Minerva, they would simply get ignored.

"I want Charm emptied of anything important so repairs can start in the morning, and then I want everything put back in its rightful place before any of you even think of sleeping!" Cyrus yelled to them all, before turning and stomping away through a doorway, followed closely behind by a smirking Charon.

"You heard him you irritating swine, get to work!" Saturn yelled, but then turned and moved towards Mars, engaging in whispers as soon as he was near. Charles wanted to find out what was going on, but there was a cough and he turned to find one of the medical staff waiting with a wheelchair.

"I guess I will see you all later then," Charles said with a weak smile as he heaved himself onto the chair, a jolt of pain shooting through his back as he settled in. The nurse began to wheel him away, and Charles smiled at Roshonda and Addison as he left. While Addison gave a slight nod, Roshonda suddenly turned away as if Charles wasn't even there. He was surprised by this, and wanted to ask her if something was wrong, but the nurse taking him seemed in a rush and Charles was already travelling down a hallway. He simply sighed and looked at the perfectly white path ahead of him, thinking back on the night's events. Winston Diamond had left him with a lot to think about, from his feelings for Sahara and Lyla, to his true intentions to staying with Galactic. Charles had been dished a harsh look at his life tonight, and it was always a painful thing to look at, but he simply wanted to start recuperating and try and heal his latest wounds…. The problems of his life could wait until morning…


February 11th 2010

"I would hate to be the one charged with cleaning this place up," Vanessa mumbled, staring out at Solaceon Town. The ice had melted away through the use of multiple Pokemon moves, mostly done by Monferno and Spiritomb, leaving large cold puddles of water spread across the town, a lot of the water seeping into the craters in the middle of the streets. It made it seemed that a tidal wave had swept through the town, leaving dozens of destroyed buildings in its path. Solaceon residents were making their way to a number of different sites set up by the army, and the sadness and shock they had just experienced was evident on their faces.

"Don't make jokes Vanessa, these people have just lost their lives!" Sahara said with a sigh next to her. The two were sitting on the rubble from the Pokemon Center, watching as the rescue and clean up operation began. Sahara was too weak to stand or do anything, and was comfortable wrapped in a warm blanket sipping at a hot chocolate, her usual white coat somehow back now that Jaki was gone. Vanessa rose a hand that was stained black with Giratina's blood in apology and remained silent, simply glad that the two were managing to talk again on a semi civil note. They watched as Smash pushed aside the remnants of a fallen house from the streets so an army car could get through, and saw Grotle and Luxio dragging carts of supplies in the direction of the nearest tent.

"I wish there was something I could do," Sahara sighed, putting down her hot chocolate and staring sadly out at the ruins. "I just feel responsible for all of this… I know that it was Jaki and I am not to blame, but I just can't shake the feeling that I did this! Looking at all these people whose lives have been destroyed, that have probably lost friends and family as well as their homes and possessions… I just wish I could control these personalities and stop them from doing things like this to people that don't deserve it!" Her voice began to shake at the end, and Vanessa moved closer, putting an arm around her, trying to be comforting.

"You are not responsible for what happened here, and no one blames you for it! This was all Jaki and Giratina, you had no part in this at all!" Vanessa said, hoping it sounded kind. "You cannot let Eden, Crystal or Jaki control you like this. Just keep your chin and focus on fixing their messes, not letting guilt for their actions get the better of you. They may leave you to take the fall, but it is up to you how you deal with it." Sahara was nodding along yet still looked sad, and Vanessa wondered if there was something else she could do to fix things. However, before anything else came to mind, there was a grumble of an engine and a screeching of tyres, and both girls looked around to find an army truck parked only a few metres away, the back door swinging open.

"My god, look at this place!" Palmer cried as soon as his feet touched the ground. "It never was that good of a town in the first place, but it was a hell of a lot better than this wreck!" He moved aside, allowing Cynthia, Fantina and Matthew to get out. All of them looked weary and wounded, and Sahara gasped as Matthew raised his right arm, showing blood stains across his sleeve and back.

"What happened to you all?" Sahara cried, and leapt to her feet, only to collapse a moment later as her weariness got the better of her. Cynthia was the first to turn towards them, and she moved towards the two before the others had even reacted. Vanessa stared up at the powerful woman looming over them, and could see a touch of fierceness behind Cynthia's beauty.

"I should be the one asking that question!" The Champion replied. "I want an explanation of exactly what happened here, staring with how you came to get to the ruins and let Giratina control you!" Sahara was affronted, and Vanessa's right hand reached towards her umbrella as it lay behind them, ready to give Cynthia a piece of her mind.

"Madam Champion, how lovely of you to finally join us!" All eye's turned as General Malcolm suddenly appeared before them. He was red in the face and his eyes were nearly falling out of his head. He was flanked by several of his officers, and behind him came Xavier, Bebe, Lucinda and Harrison and several of their Pokemon. Vanessa had had to de-thaw them with Monferno to ensure they were out in time, and after General Malcolm began barking orders to everyone, she wished she had kept him frozen.

"General, what a pleasure to see you," Cynthia said with a slight growl, her lips pressed together.

"Where exactly have you been?" The General bellowed, spraying her face with spit as he loomed towards her. "I have been down here for HOURS fighting to save this region, and its Champion doesn't even have the good grace to be down here! Now I demand that you four tell me exactly where you were!" Cynthia paused, merely blinking for a moment, though it was evident to all that her lips were getting thinner and a touch of fire appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, she raised her hand, and Sahara, Matthew, Fantina and Lucinda gasped as Cynthia slapped the General. He stumbled to the side, nearly falling onto Sahara, but quickly got back to his feet and stared at Cynthia with eyes as big as the moon.

"If you ever talk to me like that again, I will have my Garchomp eat you, slowly and publicly," the Champion replied with a cold sense of calmness. "Now, you run along and coordinate the safety and well being of the Solaceon residents, and you leave me to deal with the clean up, alright?" General Funkshin looked shocked, and he opened his wide mouth to say something, but Cynthia moved straight past him. "Palmer, send Cresselia out to go through the wreckage of the Pokemon Center, and I want everyone to send any Pokemon they have that could possibly help with clearing rubble out so we can tidy this place up!" General Funkshin turned after her, but with everyone's eyes upon him, he simply remained silent.

"Soldiers, you heard the lady, let's get moving!" He bellowed at his soldiers, and then marched towards the car, slamming the door as loudly as possible as he got in.

"Ah, that was hilarious," Vanessa laughed as she helped Sahara up. Matthew rushed forwards to help steady her, and they moved her away towards a large piece of roof that had fallen away from the rest of the building. By the time Sahara was settled down, Xavier had appeared before them, though was watching as Heracross and Lucinda's Aggron piled rock together in a crater.

"It is unfortunate what has happened here tonight," he said with a slightly tired yawn. "I would have liked to have done more, but if the battle has ended, then I believe I have done enough."

"Apparently Lapras was the one that did enough," Vanessa said. "When did you teach her Sheer Cold anyway?"

He didn't, a tired voice echoed inside their heads, and the four turned around: Lapras was sliding towards them slower than normal, and Cresselia was floating alongside. Vanessa and Sahara gasped as pink light lit up the surrounding area, making the fallen building look beautiful as it lay in ruins. Lapras looked positively radiant next to her, though if you looked into her eyes you could see just how tired she truly was, how much of her strength had been drained.

I was taught Sheer Cold long ago by Carolina, though I have not used it for some time… Lapras continued as she came to a stop, Xavier moving towards her with a pile of berries. It is a very powerful move, as you have well noticed, and I thought it best not to use it after… after a certain incident. I turned it into my Blizzard, and it has been a long time since I used it. However, this situation called for it, and I put everything I had into the move. Maybe I overdid it, but you must admit, even for my age I still have style.

"It is always good to have style," Vanessa said with a nod. "Though don't be like Matthew: he's all style and no skill." She flashed him a mocking smile, though Matthew only glared back: it seemed clear that she couldn't remember what she had said, but he would never forget her words, and would never forget the image of the gun pointed directly at his head.

It was commendable work, Lapras, Cresselia said, her voice sweet and gentle. I wish we could have battled together more often, but in those times we did fight side by side, you were always the strongest Pokemon on the field. A smile crossed Lapras' face, and Cresselia smiled back as she floated towards the Pokemon Center. I hope none of your items have been crushed… that would be most unfortunate after how bravely you have all fought today. .

"I think our Pokemon eggs might still be in there," Sahara said, glancing over at Matthew. The two looked nervously at the piles of rubble laying there, and Cresselia's eyes flashed pink: instantly the piles of orange roof and grey walls were moved asides, revealing a dusty, cracked ground beneath.

Within a few minutes you should be able to find your items, the Moonlight Pokemon said, sending a large chunk of broken concrete flying almost elegantly over their heads. The Dex Holders and Lapras watched as the pile got smaller and smaller, Cresselia bringing the building down to their height. It was shocking to think that they had slept their the night before, and had only been inside a few hours ago, yet here it lay, the first thing to fall under the attack, the first thing they had let get destroyed.

"That rock looks familiar," Xavier said suddenly, his eyes tracing something as it soared overhead. The others turned to watch it, and Vanessa growled as she lunged for her umbrella. However, a cackle emerged from the cracked rock before she could touch it, and suddenly Spiritomb emerged before them, the rock coming to a stop as her floating face appeared.

"Now Vanessa, I thought we were friends after what just happened!" Spiritomb said in mock shock. "So disappointed in you: I expected better from a murdering, clinically insane ginger with a bad attitude and a particularly pointy umbrella." She smiled down at them in all, her wide green smile mocking and jarring. "I think your wrong Cresselia: there was a lot more they could have done to stop this all from happening. You were really the only one that actually did something properly constructive tonight."

"Excuse me? Whose the one stained with snake monster blood?" Vanessa hissed, showing her black coloured skin for Spiritomb to see.

"And I was fighting to death up at the ruins!" Matthew shouted back, showing his wounds to the Ghost-Dark type before turning towards Cresselia. "And what did you do? When Giratina was right in front of you, you just sat back and waited for the Unown to deal with them! I thought you were a legendary!" Cresselia turned towards the group, her happy smile fading away. What replaced it was a grim, thin pursed expression, and the glow around her body seemed to dim down. The change in light and warmth around them was shocking, and Matthew cowered up next to Vanessa for protection.

It has been a long night, so I shall forgive your rudeness, Cresselia said, her tone a lot less kind than earlier. Spiritomb, you are wrong, as usual: they all fought valiantly tonight, whether you noticed or not, and they each deserve praise. It was a difficult task to stop this battle, and anyone that fought for the right side did a lot more than many people. And Matthew, though I am a Legendary, I am still a normal Pokemon. I am Psychic, and Giratina is a Ghost: there is nothing wrong with fighting an enemy stronger than yourself, but you must always know when to draw the line. There was a glint in her eyes, and the Moonlight Pokemon turned back towards the Pokemon Center on those words, leaving them hanging in the air. The Dex Holders all exchanged looks, knowing what she meant but not quite sure what to say of it.

"Anywaaaaaay," Spiritomb said, stretching the word out and floating closer towards them. "I don't feel like going back to the ruins after what happened tonight, so I need somewhere to stay. Charlotte isn't around to force me back into my lovely little permanent trap, but I realised that no one has ever tried to capture me before." She stared at each of them in turn, blinking as silence fell across them.

"Are you asking one of us to catch you?" Vanessa scoffed. "We already get in enough trouble every other day as it is: do you really think we would bring some cursed demon into our midst?"

"I am only asking, but I guess I can rule you out then," Spiritomb snapped, "and I hardly doubt my good looks would be appreciated in contests, and this one seems a bit too vanilla for my liking," she added, staring from Matthew to Xavier, "so I guess this leaves the lucky dip of personalities." Everyone turned towards Sahara, who stared back at Spiritomb in complete shock. To the others, it seemed like an obvious decision to make, yet there was look in Sahara's eyes that didn't seem to be on the same wave length as the others, and she looked up at Spiritomb with a stronger expression than anything else she'd shown since transforming back.

"I will capture you, but there are conditions," she said, sending a silent yet stunned ripple throughout those around her.

"Sahara, are you sure this is smart?" Matthew asked with a shaky voice.

"You can't cause any trouble if you come with me," Sahara continued, ignoring the interruption, "and you will act as a normal Pokemon. You will obey me to the best of your abilities, especially in battle, and will hold your thoughts if they are going to cause any upset. And if I ever ask you a question, you are going to answer it honestly." She pulled an Ultra Ball out of her pocket and held it up before her, a serious, steely look in her eyes. "Are we agreed?" Spiritomb looked uncertain, her green eyes narrowing as she mulled the conditions over. The others all remained silence: they knew it would be bad for a Pokemon that was supposed to bring chaos to be captured by someone with unstable personalities, but no one was willing to say anything, simply waiting to see what happened.

"It's a deal," Spiritomb said at last. "It will at least be better than staying trapped inside that tower." A beam crossed Sahara's face, and she threw the Ultra Ball forwards. It bounced against Spiritomb's rock, releasing a yellow light that engulfed the Forbidden Pokemon. But before she could turn into energy, everyone saw a look on Spiritomb's face: she was wearing a crooked smile, and there was a mischievous glint in her eyes that didn't seem right. But before anyone knew what to make of it, she turned to yellow energy and was sucked inside the Ultra Ball. It landed with a thump on the ground, and everyone watched as it shook, the circle in the middle flashing on and off. Then, it froze, and stars flashed as it made a sealing sound.

"YES!" Sahara yelled, bending down to scoop the ball up, her legs wobbling slightly, but she straightened up perfectly clutching her latest Pokemon in her palms. "Hammer evolved and I caught Spiritomb: really not that bad of a night, is it?" She flashed a smile at the others, but it quickly faltered as they smiled back half heartedly. What had happened was hardly something to joke about, and Sahara realized she had crossed a line, though there was an odd tension between them all that stopped her from saying anything. The four Dex Holders simply stood there in silence, no one saying a word as no one quite knew what to say or why they had fallen silent, only knowing that there was something between them at the moment they couldn't quite put their fingers on. Was it Spiritomb, or the destruction of the town, or a lingering resentment that was starting to spread?

Do you wish to start searching for the eggs? Cresselia said suddenly, and the four turned to find that most of the rubble was clear, showing the battlefield covered with dust and smaller chunks of rubble and the entrance completely destroyed.

Dear god yes, Lapras said, and she began to slide forwards, casting an irritable glance back at the Dex Holders as she did so. Xavier quickly followed after her, and on instinct Sahara and Matthew followed, trying to retrace the way to their rooms. Vanessa paused for a moment, watching them all as they moved out. She wanted to say something, to point out the hypocrisy that Sahara had just displayed in capturing Spiritomb, to raise questions about what had happened tonight, to voice her own apologises and worries. But there was a nagging voice at the back of her head, one that Vanessa wasn't sure if it was her own or some Pokemon whispering into her mind, telling her not to do it.

"You better to be right," Vanessa told the voice with a sigh, and she moved after the others, her glance turning to the dark sky above, thinking about what Cresselia had said and wondering just when the time would come that they'd take on an enemy that was too strong for them.


They will pay, Giratina thought to himself as he stared out at the group.

The world around him was black, so dark that Giratina couldn't even see himself. His eye had stopped bleeding, but it would take a while for it to heal. Giratina was forced to watch the Dex Holders with only one eye, staring out through a flickering tear before him. He had watched as Spiritomb was caught, and now watched as they searched through the rubble.

When I have recovered, I will destroy each and every one of you in every way possible, the Ghost Dragon hissed, and you do not realise just how easy it will be. Giratina smiled to himself as he stared at the tear, watching as it rose up beyond where he could see and below to any depths he could travel. The world was beginning to fall apart, and it had all started with a simple mistake that never should have occurred. But now that the opportunity had presented itself, Giratina could finally get his revenge, revenge that had been waiting for thousands of years.

Within weeks, he would tear apart the barriers of the dimensions, and then he would watch as everything burnt around him.
 
Re: Galactic: The Princess of Darkness

Sorry for yet another loooong delay between parts! I became caught up with school work and exams that never seemed to end, but I am happy to say that I am getting back into the swing of things. I hope you enjoy the latest part, and there is the usual warning of violence and language to those that may be offended.



The Eye of the Storm

February 15th

"Rise and shine cupcakes, it's time to battle!"

Xavier opened his eyes instantly. He had had little sleep over the past dew days, a mixture of troubling images from Solaceon Town and the terrible weather that had made the ground beneath them soggy, and felt tired already. Yet Xavier ignored the feeling as he sat up and stared towards the gap in the tent that had suddenly appeared. Vanessa stood in the entrance with her rustic coloured hair clinging to her face, water dripping from the tips. Xavier noted her dress was shaped like a water drop, with a tight collar and a flowing bottom, with matching boots that covered her knees. She wore a malicious smile on her face and laughed at disturbing them as she stepped inside.

Vanessa's outfit may have changed overnight, but the weather had stayed the same. A curtain of rain was visible behind the bright blue dress, and the heavy droplets pounded against the thin fabric of the tent. The wind roaring outside sounded enough to tear the tent apart, and Xavier wondered again how it had survived this long.

"What do you want?" Matthew grumbled sleepily to his left, and their portable lamp was switched on: yellow light cast obscure shadows across, and Vanessa's dress glittered as she moved further in. Xavier saw the look in her eyes and moved aside, giving her space before she flopped down onto his sleeping bag. Water began to pool across the surface, and Xavier flicked heavy strands of her hair away from him.

"Why Matthew, there's two handsome lads in here, and I am wearing a soaked dress that I really must take off! Put the pieces together, big boy," Vanessa said with a wink, and her laughter filled the tent. Xavier shifted uncomfortably aside, and saw that Matthew looked shocked. "Bet that'll woke you up!" Vanessa cackled, and prodded Xavier in the ribs as she laughed deliriously.

"Did Abra take Sahara to shelter yet?" Xavier asked, ignoring Vanessa and addressing a question that was more likely to gain an answer.

"Yeah, he took her to the café and away from the rain," Vanessa said, her laughter slowly down as her voice and breathing returned to normal. "The coffee there is awful though, and I don't have anything to do alone in our cramped little tent, so I thought I would come and annoy you in this 'imperfect' space of yours." She uttered her last words with a glare in Matthew's direction, and Xavier glanced around to see his reaction. Matthew was not pleased to be stuck on the muddy route … with the foul weather howling outside, even though their tent was obviously nicer than the smaller and tattered one Vanessa and Sahara shared. Neither of the girls had been happy when Matthew had complained during training two days ago, and they both brought it up mockingly whenever the duos met again.

"Well, don't expect us to be in any fit state to entertain you!" Matthew snapped, throwing his covers aside and grabbing his blue jumper. "We only just woke up, and the weather seems worse than it was last night! I am not training when it is this bad!" Matthew had been complaining a lot since the weather had turned, Xavier had noticed, and he wondered what exactly had brought it on. Was Matthew angry that his contest win had been overshadowed by Giratina and Jaki's destruction of Solaceon? Was he annoyed about being in the wet, the foul weather ruining his plans? Or was he irritated that he was stuck with Xavier for the majority of the day in such close quarters with nothing to do?

"Oh come on you rich snob," Vanessa sneered. "Prinplup will get a boost from a rain and Monferno will get weakened. I will still have the upper hand, naturally, but it may be fun… for me!" Matthew glared at her as he slipped into his shoes and moved towards the door.

"I am going to see if there are any berries for our Pokemon, their running out of food," he said, though Xavier could see it was only an excuse to escape them both. The wind tore at the flaps in the tent as he stepped through, rain falling like shards of glass onto their floor, but within a second it was zipped up again and Matthew had gone.

"Thank god!" Vanessa bellowed, and she leapt off Xavier's bed and fell down dramatically onto Matthew's. "I want to know what that boy has got shoved up his arse that makes him such a snobby little prick!"

"I highly doubt Matthew has anything 'shoved up' there. I imagine he would be unable to walk if he did so," Xavier replied, and caught Vanessa rolling her eyes out of the corner of his. He fell silent and began to search around the end of his bed for something to wear, listening intently to the rain and the wind as it battered against the sides of the tent.

"The weather sounds angry," Xavier said as he searched through his bag for clean socks, but remembered they had been unable to wash and dry their clothing properly since leaving Solaceon. "If you listen carefully, you can almost hear a roar behind the wind. My father told me a story once about how the weather is controlled through the Sky High Pokemon Rayquaza, and he sends good weather to the places that deserve it, and casts storms across land where the people have done wrong."

"I never expected you to be the sort to listen to myths, especially from your father," Vanessa said. "I saw our great Tower Tycoon at the café. It seems there is some event happening later today and he was hanging around as if it was all going to be for him." Xavier shut his eyes and nodded, slowly silencing himself and pushing away the negative thoughts that had arisen when Vanessa spoke. Should I really be surprised? This is typical Palmer… no, focus… listen to the weather… focus on the rain and the wind….

"If the story is true, I wonder what we have done to have wronged Rayquaza," Xavier continued calmly. "This storm has lasted for several days now and it shows no signs of lessening."

"Maybe he is just bowling? That was something my fath – a friend always use to say…," Vanessa said, though her change in words had not covered up the stutter and stumble. Xavier made a mental note of this and stored the information away, adding to the information Vanessa was slowly and unwilling revealing about herself.

"That is a nice thought, but there is something that has enraged Rayquaza and he is taking it out on Route 215, unless whatever has upset him is located on this route," Xavier said. He slipped into his own green jacket and shoes and stood up, and turned to Vanessa to find the joy had slipped from her face as she stared to the side of the tent, watching as it strained against the wind in several places.

"You're pretty emotive for a person with no emotions," Vanessa mumbled as the rain and wind sounded louder amongst the silent tent.

"I may not have emotions, but I have spent such a long time around emotive people that I am slowly building up a basic understanding," Xavier replied. "It is easier to analyze the emotions of the rain and the wind: they are more adapt then humans with making their emotions and intentions clear." He caught Vanessa staring at him oddly from the corner of his eyes and decided to stop, not wishing to frighten her away like Matthew. He tried to think of a new conversation starter, but was thrown when something heavy thudded against the tent directly above him. Xavier leapt to his feet and watched as something circular rolled down the front of the tent and came through the gap in the zip, landing directly at the entrance.

"It's a Pokemon, clearly," Vanessa said, rushing to his side with her PokeDex in her hands, "though I am not sure which one…"

"It's a Hoothoot," Xavier replied, getting down to his feet to examine the brown ball of feathers. "I have seen them on nature documentaries before." Xavier rolled the small Pokemon onto its back, allowing him to examine its face. Black markings surrounded pink eyes that were only half open, and a tiny beak was the main point on a patch of lighter feathers. The Hoothoot groaned softly whenever Xavier near its right wing or talons, and he quickly pulled his bag over.

"In my studies of emotion, I have begun to properly understand Pokemon," Xavier explained as he rummaged through his many contents, "but it doesn't take any level of analysis to know that this Pokemon is in serious pain." Without waiting for Vanessa to respond, Xavier got to work gathering Potions and various berries together to make the Owl Pokemon feel better. Silence fell as Vanessa watched him work, and Xavier listened to the roar of the wind as it sent the rain through the gap the Hoothoot had left, and was glad to have a distraction to keep his mind off wondering why Rayquaza had chosen to punish this route.

***

Sahara had only been trying coffee for a few days now, but already knew that it wasn't for her.

She pushed the small white cup of caffeine across the miniscule table, recoiling from the bad taste that lingered on her tongue, and stared longingly out the window next to her. Sahara wanted nothing more than to move on and make it to Veilstone, but the weather was holding her back. Vanessa's Abra had never been to Veilstone before and did not know the way by teleportation, so their entire group was held up as they waited for the foul weather to stop.

It is their fault I can't leave, Sahara thought bitterly. Eden, Crystal… Jaki… how am I going to be able to finish my journey when that trio of sluts plans to pop out whenever it suits them… Sahara sighed and turned away from the rain, grabbing her cup and drowning the last of the coffee in a single gulp. She needed all the caffeine in the world to keep her going if she was expected to stay trapped in here for another day, watching enthusiastic ten year olds talking excitedly about their quests, or watching young love blossoming between the mouths of every couple that strutted in here. Sahara envied and pitied all of them for different reasons, and wished she could finally escape them.

"Pachi Pachi Risu Pach Pachi!" Sahara turned to the opposite seat and smiled, watching as Nutty attacked a small bowl of Pokemon food that the kind chef always gave them. Nutty was happy running around the café every day, playing with the other Pokemon that came in and occasionally with Sahara's, yet Sahara wished she could be outside, putting Hammer's new body and skills to the test, as well as learning what her latest capture could do.

Spiritomb promised to answer any of my questions, Sahara thought, instinctively reaching into her pocket to feel the PokeBalls between her fingers. She better stick to that promise… I have plenty of questions for her, and only someone of her age and knowledge could answer them…

"Pach Pachi Pachi!" Nutty suddenly squealed excitedly, and Sahara snapped out of her day dream and watched in shock as Nutty leapt onto the table, bound across the surface and jumped onto the window ledge.

"What is it, has it stopped raining?" Sahara asked in hope, even though the rain still echoed around them against the café's roof. She stared through the condensation, rain splattering against the glass, and saw figures rushing towards the café, a number of cars suddenly parked outside.

"Those weren't here when we arrived," Sahara mumbled, and she cast a suspicious glare towards the entrance. As the door swung open, her fingers clasped around one of her PokeBalls and she turned around, expecting someone to come bursting in looking for her.

"Professor Rowan, is today really the best day to initiate your rocket lunch?" A familiar voice said as the group entered, and there were several flashes of camera bulbs. Sahara let go of the PokeBall at the sound of her grandfather's name, and her jaw dropped as she spied him amongst a crowd of reporters. It felt like months since they'd last seen each other, but he still looked the same: hair and beard as white as snow, dressed in a long brown trench coat to fend off the rain, his permanent scowl still embedded into his face.

"This date has been set for months, and I am not the sort of scientist to simply change things because of a little weather," the Professor growled, pushing through the army of raincoat clad reporters and cameramen. "However, Miss Miller, if you feel the rain is not suited to your career, then why don't you come back when its sunny and see if we've waited for you? No further comments until the launch has occurred." The reporters moved away, twittering to themselves, and Sahara caught sight of Clarisse Miller, the reporter Vanessa had made an enemy of, shooting daggers at her grandfather. However, unable to do anything, she simply turned and strutted off to a table with her cameraman following behind.

"That arrogant cow deserves every insult she gets," Rowan grunted. "She has made everything harder after she did that Dex Holder story. Mason, if the rocket starts to fall from the sky, make sure it lands on her."

"Yes sir," someone laughed, and Sahara was even more stunned to see Mason emerging out from behind her grandfather as if me had suddenly teleported there. Her grandfather's assistant looked shaggy, with his black hair creeping down towards his shoulders and his clothing displaying several tears and burn holes, but it was still amazing to him.

"Pach Pach Pachi!" Nutty cried excitedly and quickly rushed towards them. Sahara wanted to call out and stop her, not ready to face her grandfather just yet in case he had heard about Solaceon Town. However, the white haired man turned at the cry of a Pokemon, and his face lit up as Nutty jumped up into his arms.

"Sahara!" Mason gasped. Sahara instantly put a smile onto her face and got to her feet, not sure what else to do and mentally crossing her fingers that her grandfather didn't know everything.

"Hello Mason, Hi Granddad!" She said overenthusiastically and rushed forwards, squeezing Nutty as she gave her grandfather a hug.

"Oh Sahara, it has been too long! How have you been!" Professor Rowan boomed, hugging her tightly back and making Nutty squeak. "It has been too long! We must sit, you have to tell me everything that has happened! Mason, bring some drinks over would you."

"You don't have to make a fuss," Sahara said as she was led back to her table, Nutty leaping onto her shoulder with a grim look in her wide eyes. "I battled Fantina while she was staying with us and got my latest gym badge… um… my Meditite, Hammer, evolved into a Medicham, which is pretty exciting, and my egg is close to hatching! I thought it had been crushed when the Pokemon Center collapsed, but it turned out alright!" It wasn't until Sahara paused that she realised what she had revealed, but Rowan gave her shoulder a firm squeeze as they sat down.

"I know about Solaceon Town, dear, no need to hide it from me," he said in a rough voice, though there was sympathy in his eyes. "There is nothing to be ashamed of, none of it was your fault!" Sahara nodded, though a thought that had been plaguing her for days was stirred up once more: if I hadn't run away from Vanessa, then would Giratina had been able to empower Jaki and make her come out? Sahara had spent the last few nights awakening from nightmares of serpentine creatures screaming at her, and as the rain and wind tore at their tent she had watched Vanessa sleeping, wondering if things had gone differently earlier that night, than maybe the destruction may not have happened.

"The manager gave us some juices on the house," Mason said excitedly as he sat down, giving them each a glass of orange juice. "He says that this is the most customers he's had all week due to the storm, and its all because of us!"

"Oh yes, what are you two doing here?" Sahara asked quickly, taking the lead to change topics. "I heard talk of a rocket. Is your space program nearly done?"

"It is done!" Mason said with a childish grin across his face. "We have built and designed a rocket to launch Solrock and Lunatone up into space, and we will finally be able to monitor and see if these two Pokemon did originate from somewhere within the galaxy, depending on how well they react to the environment and what readings we can gather while they are up there."

"That sounds amazing! Can I see the rocket?" Sahara asked, though her own enthusiasm disappeared as Rowan frowned.

"Well… it is outside right now…," her grandfather said, an awkward silence settling between them. "We are waiting for the weather to clear up a bit before we carry on, so you will be able to see it soon!" Sahara nodded and smiled, though secretly felt useless: the rain was stopping her from doing anything she wanted, and she wished more than ever that her personalities would just leave her be so she could get on with life.

"So… caught any new Pokemon?" Mason asked, his eyes flickering between her and Rowan. Sahara shook off the negative thoughts and kept her smile on, deciding it best to discuss catching Spiritomb in order to clear away her bad thoughts. As she began explaining, Sahara's eyes glanced towards the window, longing for the rain to stop so she could step outside again and see what life had to offer.

As the trio continued to talk, with Nutty going back to her bowl of Pokemon food, none of them paid any attention to a lone figure at the back of the café, buried in the shadows of his booth with the foul tasting coffee going ignored before him. The whites of his eyes were the only thing visible, and if anyone had paid him any attention then they would have seen exactly who he was staring at.

"Sahara has captured Spiritomb," the man whispered, his voice going into a microphone attached to the collar of his trench coat. "Rowan and his assistant are here as well, their planning to go through with their launch." He paused, listening to the reply coming through an ear piece. "I know it is dangerous, but what can I do to stop him? There is a crowd of reporters in here that will leap at any sign of something bigger going on here. And if Sahara decides to stop them, then who knows what Spiritomb might try to do." He paused again, anger burning in his eyes as his orders were reported back to him.

"Fine, I will keep them away from the forest as best as I can, but if things backfire than know this isn't going to be my fault!" He angrily pressed a button on the earpiece, cutting off all communication. The man pulled the coffee into the shadows and took a sip, letting another bad taste fill his mouth. A door swung open to the side, and the man pushed himself further backwards, watching as Palmer strutted past as if he owned the place, the end of his green cloak floating behind him.

It was important that no one recognized Looker for the time being. If anyone knew he was here, than questions would be raised about what was going on. And the spy couldn't let anyone suspect something was up: his mission today relied on letting others fix the serious problem afflicting Route 215, and if anyone else tried to stop it, the results could be catastrophic.

But, as Looker thought to himself with a smile, there never was any stopping these Dex Holders…

***

"Shadow Ball!" Charles shouted, though the wind was loud that he could barely hear the words himself, and wondered if Elle would be able to hear them either. He looked down through the torrent of rain and saw a black ball form in the Eevee's mouth, and was relieved that she had heard. However, he couldn't hear the command Brody had given his Weezing, and stared in anticipation towards the floating purple heads, toxic smoke protecting the Pokemon from the rain.

"Eva Eve!" Elle cried, and the Shadow Ball was fired through the veil of water. Weezing coughed green smoke as the attack exploded against his joint, and Charles cheered as the Poison Gas Pokemon was sent spiralling off into a tree. Black smoke was emitted from his pores, and Charles cursed the SmokeScreen, the weather already playing havoc with their accuracy.

"Come on Elle, we can fight through this! Secret Power!" Elle looked back at him, giving him a reassuring smile, and Charles felt bad for making her battle in this horrible weather, her brown and cream fur heavy with wetness. Yet there was nothing to do otherwise, and the Pokemon seemed fine with it.

"ZING WEEZ WEEZ!" Weezing bellowed in its strangled tones, floating back towards the field, and a ball of purple sludge formed in the mouth of the larger head. Elle quickly responded by summoning a white ball of energy, which glowed blue and shimmered with ripples. Both attacks were fired, and the Secret Power met the Sludge Bomb in between, causing both to explode. Elle leapt backwards into Charles' shins to avoid the splattering of purple poison, while Weezing floated up into the tree tops, the black smoke moving with him.

"This one needs to hit, so use Swift!" Charles commanded. Elle nodded and leapt back forward, ready to fight, but both she and Charles were stunned as Weezing suddenly soared forwards, moving so quickly the SmokeScreen had to waft up hurriedly to catch up.

"Weezing Weez!" Weezing grumbled in his two toned voice, and a ball of fire formed inside the larger mouth, instantly a size big enough to engulf Elle. Charles was surprised by the move and wanted to change commands, or pull Elle out of the way before it was too late.

"Vee Eva Eve Eevee!" Elle chorused below him, and Charles gasped as she stood up on her hind legs, a rectangle of orange light forming on her paws. Weezing seemed stunned as well and paused, his mouth closing against the flames. "VEEEE!" Elle shouted as the rectangle blazed with energy, and she brought it down against Weezing's larger eyes. There was a flash and Weezing was sent flying backwards, tearing the branches off several trees before sliding through the mud and crashing into Brody.

"What move was that?" Charles asked, his mind reeling at the unexpected win. He had never seen a move like that used before, and desperately wanted to fix it. However, Elle looked up at him with innocent eyes and gave a little shrug, and Charles smiled and bent down to pick her up. "Well, whatever it was, it won us the match, and that's what counts!" He said with a smile, and Elle gave an enthusiastic nod that flicked him with water.

"OI, Cyrus wants you two to head back!" A sharp voice called, cutting above the roaring wind. Charles glanced through the grey rain and saw Samuel, a black haired and thick cut grunt, standing angrily a few metres away. There were several other grunts moving back the way he had come, clearly annoyed with having their own brief training interrupted. Charles gave his fellow grunt and a false smile and a wave before moving towards Brody, who had returned Weezing and was back to his feet, now with a large brown streak down his uniform.

"Great battle!" He said with a genuine grin. "What move was that? That came completely out of nowhere, but it was amazing all the same!"

"You have just as much of an idea as I have," Charles replied, and together the two headed back towards where they had teleported a few hours earlier. The path was completely muddy from the downpour over the past few days, and it was about as slippery as walking on ice. The thin and dying trees at least provided some support, and Charles used the bare branches to cling onto as they made their way back, following the grunts in front of them.

"You have been doing plenty of training with Roshonda and Addison lately," Brody said. "Elle must have picked up a new move through that."

"She must have, but whenever my Pokemon learn a new move I at least know what it is," Charles replied, giving the squirming Eevee in his right arm a curious glance. "But this time, I have absolutely no idea."

"Addison is a really good trainer," Brody said, ignoring everything Charles had just said. "Her Nidoqueen is really powerful, and so is her Victreebel. I tried battling her last week before Solaceon, and Weezing got defeated in one move. It was so wonderful…" Charles smirked to himself as he splashed through a puddle, the sound sending a trio of Staravia flying away. He could clearly see a glazed over look in Brody's eyes, one he had seen in plenty of male friends before, and knew what had been truly wonderful about that battle.

"You should talk to her outside of getting your butt kicked," Charles said, smiling knowingly at his comrade. "Addison may act like she hates you, but I have seen a certain look in her eyes every so often whenever your around, and I think there could be a similar connection." Brody was stunned and began stammering out a response, his cheeks going red and his hands nervously fidgeting with wet blonde locks that covered his eyes.

"Like you can talk!" He huffed as Charles began to laugh. "You and Roshonda have been best buddies since the moment you arrived from what I heard! How long before you two starting acting on your connection!" Brody looked proud about this, and he swaggered ahead, leaving Charles behind and alone in the rain.

Is this the answer I've been looking for? Charles asked himself, slowing down to a stumbling pace. Is Roshonda the reason I'm staying? Ever since he had talked with the ghost of Winston Diamond, Charles had been questioning himself and his intentions to stay with Team Galactic. Despite what the ghost thought, Charles could not think of a reason why he was staying here, which was a bigger issue than he realised. If he had no reason to stay, then why not just leave? He knew it was not that simple, but the thought occurred to Charles all the same. And yet he was still here, once again getting caught up in one of Cyrus' schemes, only just able to walk and sit and stand properly after the last one. ! "

So could it be Roshonda, the only true friend he had inside this demented organization? They had not spoken in the past few days, not while they both recovered from their injuries, yet they were still friends all the same.

A friend I have only known for just over a month, Charles reminded himself, though it felt like he had spent years trapped inside Team Galactic. He shook his head and kept moving, leaving thoughts of Roshonda behind. They were friends, yes, but there was nothing special about this one month friendship, nothing that would keep Charles within this organisation. The thought made Charles feel sick and selfish, and he wondered if he could easily cast her aside when it came to a tipping point as easily as he had shoved thoughts of her aside now.

"There has to be something Elle," Charles whispered to the Eevee in his arms, casting a nervous eye around in case Samuel appeared suddenly before them. "I wouldn't be putting us through this if there wasn't some reason for it." Elle gave a nod, but if Charles had no idea why he was staying, then what would Elle have.

The thoughts lingered with him as they followed after the other grunts and made it back through the forest. Charles noticed that the rain was pelting down more the further they moved back in, the rain the size of golf balls and were painful when they landed against the multiple wounds Charlotte had left him with, and the wind was tugging at his clothing, threatening to tear it off.

"What the hell is going on?" Charles growled to himself, and wrapped a squirming Elle inside his coat. The temperature was dropping rapidly, his breath rising in a cloud before him, and Charles could see the other grunts were struggling to walk safely across the unstable ground.

What the hell is keeping me here? Charles thought bitterly as a bolt of lightning blasted the branches from the tree next to him. These people are insane and every one of their plans is more deluded than the last. Why am I risking my life for them when they have such little care for what happens to me? Flecks of sand began to fall from the storm clouds above, and Charles sighed to himself as he made his way further into the forest towards a gathering crowd about twenty metres ahead, knowing he had no choice but to simply follow his orders until he finally found the answers he was looking for.

And once he had found his purpose, than Charles might just find a way to survive these freaks.

***

The sudden change in weather was so shocking that people instantly scrambled to their feet and rushed outside. It was still cold and bitter, and the ground thick with mud, barely any grass showing through the brown, but at least the rain had stopped. Professor Rowan and Mason quickly rushed to set their rocket up before the storm started again, and Sahara breathed a sigh of relief as she finally stepped outside again. It was wonderfully cold and relaxing, and she smelt the moistness in the air and felt the ground squish beneath her shoes.

"I never thought I would ever be so happy to step outside," Sahara said with an euphoric grin across her face as she and Nutty stepped gingerly away from Café 215 and moved towards the rocket. The reporters and camera people lingered under a sodden fabric shelter outside the café's entrance, and Sahara was happy to see a scowl across Clarisse Miller's face.

"My finger's are crossed that someone knocks her into the mud," Sahara whispered, and Nutty giggled as they moved towards the shelter of one of the few trees that still had leaves, just in case the rain started again. She could see Xavier, Matthew and Vanessa moving over from they had set up a miniature camp, and waved them over.

"Hello Sahara!" A voice boomed behind her, and Sahara turned in surprise to find Palmer suddenly standing next to her. "I would rather be with a familiar face than stuck under that shelter with those blasted reporters!" Palmer boomed with laughter, and Sahara forced a laugh, but felt uncomfortable to be alone with someone she barely knew. After they had left Cynthia, Bebe, Fantina and the army behind to clean up Solaceon Town, Palmer had come with them, still wanting to keep up his relationship with Xavier, but had not been making any efforts. Honoured to have the Tower Tycoon nearby, the café owners allowed him to stay at their house to escape the weather, and there Palmer had stayed, not communicating with them at all. Sahara had many bitter thoughts about absent fathers from the non existent relationship she had with hers, and this only added to her disliking of the muscular blonde.

"This weather has been a right bitch, hasn't it?" Palmer bellowed, glancing up at the skies. "It seems something has put old Rayquaza in quite a foul mood! Any wonders what might have pissed him off?" Sahara merely shrugged in response, but she glanced up to the slate coloured clouds that loomed over her in a giant, never ending pack. This weather was quite unnatural, especially as winter was meant to be drawing to an end, and after everything else that had happened, Sahara could only presume that there was something sinister behind it all.

"Is there a reason why your grandfather is going to set off a rocket in the middle of a route?" Xavier asked bluntly as soon as he, Vanessa and Matthew had arrived. "It seems quite unsafe and rather unnecessary in my opinion. Hello father," he added, almost as an afterthought.

"Mason said something about the position of the moon and the sun over this area that makes for optimum readings, or something like that," Sahara replied, taking the opportunity to shimmy away from Palmer. "Or maybe it was something about avoiding crashing into a satellite… I sort of drifted off when it became too science related." Vanessa and Matthew both smirked, and Xavier gave a nod as if it was a satisfying nod. Sahara noticed that he was holding a Hoothoot in his arms, the Owl Pokemon sleeping soundly with a thin bandage around a wing.

"Don't ask," Vanessa muttered. Sahara left the subject alone, but as she tried to think of something else to talk about, she realised that nothing came to mind. She had been separated from her friends a lot recently, with being trapped in the café and spending a week before that studying up on Spiritomb. The only that had happened recently had been what Jaki and Giratina had done to Solaceon Town, and that was a subject Sahara didn't want to touch upon. However, it felt strange being surrounded by a group of people with so little to talk about, and Sahara was compelled to go back inside the café for another two days and wait for something more interesting to happen to them.

"Wow, look at that!" Matthew said with a gasp, and they all turned: a large metal sphere that was about twice their heights was floating majestically across the storm ruined fields. It looked like a large silver ball, with four, far too thin support legs sticking out at the bottom on all sides of the four rocket boosters. The surface was sleek and shiny, with a number and name scrawled across the bottom. It would be a tight squeeze for any person, but Sahara knew only Solrock and Lunatone would be going inside. The two Pokemon were in fact psychically moving the rocket, a pink glow surrounding the machine as it was taken across from the truck it had been brought in.

"Shouldn't we be inside so we don't get toasted by this?" Matthew said nervously. "I saw a rocket launch from Mossdeep City when I was six, and it was all filmed from inside, and I think the entire city had to be shut down to make sure everyone was out of the way."

"Does that thing look like it would have the power to fry you?" Vanessa snapped as the rocket landed delicately on the mud, a hatch opening from the top. "I will be surprised if that thing even makes it into space!" Sahara stared at the rocket as Rowan moved towards the reporters and Mason led his Pokemon to the capsule, and doubt began to settle in. Mason had explained how they had worked with the Mossdeep Space Research Centre to build the rocket, and he had roughly tested the mechanics and seen how things worked, but this would be the first proper flight. The excitement was evident through his entire body, and Sahara hoped that he had a clear enough mind to make sure everything went smoothly.

"… years of research into space, its connections to the origins of Pokemon and its effects on them will all come to a head today." Words of Professor Rowan's speech to the reporters drifted back to Sahara, and she turned in interest, hoping to put her mind as rest. "It has been a strenuous but exciting project, and Mason and I are looking forward to see what results will come from this: if the project proves a success, which I am certain it will be, then we hope to divulge into the origins of countless other Pokemon. At this point, are there any questions?"

"Mr Rowan, what are your views on the recent incident in Solaceon Town?" The voice of Clarisse Miller chirped from within the crowd of reporters, and Sahara froze, staring towards the rocket but her mind drifting away towards the conversation, and she felt the others tense around her. "That event was very unnatural and many people are questioning the cause. Is there anything you wish to say on the matter?" Sahara looked over and saw her grandfather pause, his face grimmer than usual and a look in his eyes that resembled her mother's whenever she struggled to answer a question. Sahara wanted to run over and punch the reporter in the face, but she knew better than to get involved and expose herself to the world as a freak harbouring murderers in her body.

"That little bitch!" Vanessa hissed, and she pushed past Sahara with her umbrella in hand, beginning to twist the handle. However, Palmer moved in front of her and held out a hand.

"I don't think that will be wise," the Tower Tycoon growled in his deep, low voice. "Those reporters are looking for Rowan to crack, but if you try attacking them then you'll just be handing them a front page article." Vanessa looked up at him with a smile on her face, and her hand twisted anyway, the sword sliding out from the tip and making Palmer leap backwards.

"Vanessa, he's right, don't bother with it!" Sahara said, her eyes flickering towards the reporters. "She will get what's coming to her, but it won't be today, and especially not while she is surrounded by cameras." Vanessa glanced back over at her, and Sahara saw longing and pity deep within the red head's eyes: the two had never properly discussed what had happened after they had fled Emerson and the burning club, and though Sahara was contempt to forget about it, she still knew there was some feeling in Vanessa that would always be between them.

"Fine," Vanessa sighed, and with a swift twist the sword was gone once more. "Let's just watch the rocket launch and see how badly it stuffs up!" A rumble sounded all around them, and Nutty squealed and clung to Sahara's leg in fright at the thunder. Sahara wanted to comfort her, but she was afraid as well. The clouds were nearly black above them, and more thunder roared within them, hinting at a further storm to come.

"I think Matthew's right," Sahara mumbled. "Maybe we would be safer inside and away from any –" but she froze as something loud snapped behind them. Sahara and the others all turned around towards the trees, and she half expected some Galactic grunt to leap out and try to kill them. But for a second she thought nothing was there, with no one standing obviously behind the thin and dead looking trees.

"Is that… Ninetales?" Palmer whispered, and Sahara stared down. Though it was dark and cloudy, the Fox Pokemon's pale yellow fur still glittered and shone, her long tails brushing against the fallen leaves but not seeming to gather any dirt. Sahara knew within a second that this had to belong to Carolina, and could see Ninetales fierce eyes focussing on her former trainer's son. Xavier was staring back at Ninetales with his version of a surprised expression, and Sahara could only imagine what was going through his mind.

"Nine," Ninetales whispered, and turned swiftly around, her tails twisting in a beckoning motion before the Fire type sprinted off.

"She wants us to follow her," Matthew said, his voice quiet and stunned.

"Obviously," Xavier replied in his drawl, and he quickly moved forwards without another word, the Hoothoot still in his arms, and quickly disappeared into the forest.

"SON, WAIT!" Palmer bellowed, and he quickly ran after. Matthew glanced at Sahara and Vanessa in confusion, but shrugged and ran forwards as well. Sahara watched them all running off, Ninetales shining fur still glittering even as she disappeared. Sahara turned to Vanessa, confused by the sudden appearances and disappearances, but before either of them could talk there was a bang that echoed around the silence. Thoughts of guns and bullets rushed through Sahara's mind, but than she spotted another figure running out from behind the café, sprinting after the others with a brown trench coat flying up behind him.

"Isn't that Looker's coat?" Sahara said, her heart and mind filling with dread: if he was here, that could only mean bad news. There was a click and suddenly Vanessa's sword was back out, the silver blade shining as brightly as Ninetales coat.

"I am going after," Vanessa said, moving towards the trees. "Ninetales would have wanted something from us, and if Looker is here my thoughts are that something bad is happening in there. Do you want to come with?"

"No, I should stay here and support Mason and my grandfather," Sahara said quickly, the excuse forming in seconds, "but good luck, and try not to get killed!" Vanessa smiled and quickly ran off, her water themed dressed bouncing and shining as she moved. Sahara watched her go for a few seconds before turning back to the rocket, scooping Nutty up and pulling her into a hug. She wished she could go help her friends, but after what had happened with Jaki, Sahara didn't trust herself in battle. With the storm surrounding her, any unexpected drop of rain would bring Eden out, and Sahara would not risk the consequences of that.

"Now, I believe Mason has nearly finished setting things up, if any of you would like to move across," Rowan boomed, and Sahara followed him with her eyes as he moved across to the metal sphere, only a few of the reporters bothering to go across. She could see Clarisse had stayed behind, and hatred burned through her body. Yet after finally having company for the first time all week, Sahara and Nutty were alone once again, standing solemnly by a dead tree as the threat of bad weather hung overhead.

"Don't you just wish we had a normal life Nutty?" Sahara whispered mournfully. "Imagine if I didn't have these personalities and if we had never met Team Galactic or Char…, well, that wasn't so bad… but imagine it! We could be having a nice proper journey, just you and me: we would still have Virus, and none of those dark things that have happened would have even occurred." A tear streaked down Sahara's cheek as she imagined the life she could have had, and Nutty gave her a gentle pat. Sahara wanted to run over to the rocket and go up into the space instead of Solrock or Lunatone, leave all of this behind and live a life of peace.

All of sudden, the peace was shattered.

The sky seemed to explode above them: the clouds flashed a blinding white that forced Sahara to cover her eyes, and deep echoing booms sounded simultaneously. Reporters screamed as the sky continued to flicker, and Sahara felt a surge of heat against the back of her neck. She stumbled blindly forwards and glanced back, a tree barely ten metres away suddenly erupt with flames. The flashing continued, and Nutty squirmed and squealed in fear. Sahara had to hold onto her tightly as she blinked furiously, trying to rid her eyes of the white that seemed branded to her sight. She stumbled in the direction of the café, but the screams and thunder were disorientating, and Sahara had no idea where she was going.

A wind blew throughout the entire route, and small particles began to pelt Sahara. They were painful, like miniscule knives digging into her skin, and Sahara cried out and paused. It feels like sand, but we're no where near a beach or desert, Sahara thought, feeling it creep through every gap in her clothing. She tried to ignore the feeling and soldier on, but Sahara felt her foot slip, and before she could stop or prepare herself she was flat on her back. Her head banged painfully against a solid bit of ground, and Sahara shut her eyes as her world began to spin, thunder continuing to sound.

I knew something was going to go wrong… I should have stayed inside… Sahara thought as she held onto a frightened Nutty, feeling sand piling up around her as she lay in the mud. She thought it could not get any worse, and then an explosion louder and closer than the thunder tore through the route, and Sahara tensed as heat and flying metal crashed against her skin.

Matthew was right… I'm toasted… Sahara thought again, something throbbing above her eye, and that was the last thing she felt before everything went black.


***

Charles could feel Elle squirming against his chest, both in fear and discomfort, but he had to protect her whether she appreciated it or not. A frozen wind was tearing through the forest, sending leaves, branches and their supplies soaring. Something had hit his right leg and Charles could feel it bleeding, but it was more bearable than what Charlotte had done to him and he managed to focus.

"TURN IT FOF CYRUS, TURN IT OFF NOW!" Charon roared above the wind, but even though he was only a few metres from Charles, it sounded as if they were world's apart. If Cyrus responded, Charles didn't hear it, and focussed on holding onto Elle and making sure she wasn't harmed any further.

The sudden blast of weather had been so sudden and unexpected that Charles had nearly let himself be blown away. He had been patrolling the area, wondering what Elle's new move was and wondering what Charon and Cyrus were doing behind him with their large machine, when a sudden burst of sand attacked him. Charles was instantly blinded but shielded Elle with his arms and leapt behind the nearest tree, finally a sharp and nearly hot wind tugging at his clothing. The thin tree had begun to creak and Charles had been certain it would snap in two and expose him to the weather. He dived to the ground inside and hid Elle inside his uniform just as the sandstorm turned to the freezing wind that was afflicting them now. If it didn't stop soon, the entire dying forest would be torn to pieces, and Team Galactic's latest plot would be exposed to the world.

Finally, the bitter touch of the wind began to soften, and the cold howl slowly decreased until only the faint groan of Cyrus' machine could be heard. Charles quickly got back to his feet, blinking the last of the sand out and pulling a disgruntled Elle out from his jacket.

"I had to protect you, so don't give me that look!" He said, his eyes still stinging.

"Eva Eve!" Elle huffed, and Charles rolled his eyes as he adjusted her in his arms and turned back towards the clearing. Grunts were scattered across the leaf strewn ground, which was now covered in sand, and many were struggling to get back up. One Grunt had been knocked out by a flying crate, and Charles could see Samuel had sustained a cut across his back. The entire scene was chaos and Charles felt like he should help, but he was more interested to see how Cyrus was reacting.

"I told you that this project wasn't fully ready yet!" Charon yelled, his voice echoing in the otherwise quiet forest. "We should never have tested it in public yet!" The scientist was red in the face and looked like he had just been caught in a storm, his white coat only on one arm and his grey hair giving him an electrocuted look. Cyrus stood next to him, looking just as storm struck with several cuts from the flying branches and boxes, but his face was blank of any emotion or reaction. The Galactic Boss stared off into the distance, his face as bare as if it had been from stone, and Charles wondered what was making him have this un-reaction.

Behind the two stood the reason why they were here and the reason why they were struggling. A machine slightly taller than Cyrus stood in the centre of the clearing. It was a perfect square, with a metal bottom for the computers and controls and the rest was made of glass. The glass was filled with water and a series of insulated pipes and wires that converged in the middle, where they feed into a glass tube. The tube ran up to the top of the machine, where a large gun that looked like a cross between a children's toy and a mad scientist's laser rested, pointing at the sky.

"Charles, get over here and help me fix this!" Charon barked. Charles jumped at the sound of his name, and quickly moved over, seeing that the scientist was in too much of a bad mood to mess with. As he moved closer, Charles could see something white in the middle of the glass tube, in the spot where all the wires meant. It looked almost like a ghost of a small Pokemon, pale and unmoving, with the outlines of closed eyes and mouth. Yet it was no Pokemon Charles knew, and he had not caught any name.

"Grab me a box to sit on," Charon snapped once Charles was near, and Elle leapt out of his arms so they were free. "I am going to have to shut this down properly before we head back to headquarters."

"Are we not testing it any more?" Charles asked, placing a dented crate next to Charon.

"It should never have been tested in the first place," the scientist growled with a glaring look at Cyrus. "Our lovely boss here is trying to find a way to control the weather as part of our plans, but unfortunately he would rather go in guns blazing rather than actually wait to see if it works first. All we have done today is harmed Castform and added some more damage to the local area. I want us out of here within the hour, so tell the others to pack up anything that needs it." Charles nodded, and he and Elle moved to find Brody, Samuel and the others. He glanced at the machine again as they passed and wondered if Castform was the small Pokemon trapped inside. If the Pokemon was responsible for the sudden burst of weather, it seemed like a lot of power for such a small thing to have, and Charles was not surprised that it had become uncontrollable.

Suddenly, the glass cracked. Charles froze in surprise and watched as a second shot crack appeared, but this time he heard the faint sound of a silenced gun. He spun around as the other grunts erupted in panic, fleeing out of the line of fire as a third bullet was fired, this one barely passing Cyrus as it struck the glass.

"Don't just run around you headless morons, FIGHT!" Charon yelled, and Charles scooped Elle up and moved as the scientist grabbed his own hand gun and fired it wildly and repeatedly into the trees. More bullets were fired back, but these ones struck several of the grunts in the arms and legs, sending them sprawling to the ground. Flashes of Pokemon being released lit up the grey forest, and Charles ducked behind a pile of boxes as a series of Zubat took to the skies.

"Whose firing at us?" Brody hissed in Charles' ear, appearing suddenly out of nowhere. Charles shrugged, resisting the urge to snap back an insult. "Why isn't Cyrus doing anything? Shouldn't he be commanding us?" Charles hadn't noticed this, but could see that the green haired man was standing in the same spot, staring just as blankly off into space as he was a moment ago. Charles wondered if he could run out and snap some sense into him, but as his legs bent, something suddenly moved out from behind a tree and landed in the centre of the clearing.

"Is this supposed to be Team Galactic's idea of subtlety?" The figure said, laughing, as he got up to his feet. "Hiding in a forest is a good idea, but unleashing a sandstorm? You might as well have a neon Groudon towering above you." The man laughed at his own jokes, and he cast an eye across all the Grunts as he examined the area. Charles recognised the man's red and black coat as the uniform of an Environmental Ranger, but the man himself stirred up no memories. He was taller and well muscled, with bronze skin that made his electric blue eyes stand out. A pale scar was the only thing that disrupted an otherwise arguably chiselled face, curving from above his right eye down to his lips. A gun was clasped tightly in a gloved hand, and a green Net Ball in the other, and Charles knew it was best not to get involved yet.

"It's Niles, isn't it?" Charon said coldly, walking out to meet him. "I don't believe there are many other rangers with such a hideous scar like that, are there?" Niles smiled, making the crescent shaped wound twitch, and he raised his gun up. Charon did the same, and both men stood there with their weapons aimed at each other's heads.

"Why don't we just agree to make this easy, shall we?" Niles purred. "You, Cyrus and this machine will come with me and no one else needs to get hurt. I see several of your goons have been harmed, and I will have them tended to as well, as a gesture of good will. But if you try to resist, I can't promise that any of you will make it out of here alive."

"I would be more worried about your own life," Charon growled back, and he raised his own weapon higher. Charles tensed up, not sure what was going to happen next, waiting for one of them to shoot, though secretly wishing it would Niles and he would have his chance to flee.

A bang sounded, and several grunts gasped, expecting to see blood. However, both Charon and Niles turned to face the machine, and Charles glanced over as well. Sparks were flying from the bottom, and chips of glass were falling from the bullet holes. Cyrus was standing over the controls furiously tapping buttons, and the entire machine was lighting up.

"CYRUS, NO!" Charon yelled.

"I have to do this, I must!" Cyrus yelled back, and Charles could see a maniacal look in his eyes. "No one is taking Castform from me, NO ONE!" And he slammed his fist against one button. The gun on top was flashing and whirling, and Charles abandoned all sense of hiding and began to run. Elle and Brody followed after, and many of the grunts were beginning to flee as well, leaving the wounded sprawled across the leaves and sand. Charles glanced back, watching as the entire machine began to glow white, and a scream sounded deep within. He grabbed Elle and sprinted, watching out for roots and fallen branches but trying to put as much distance between himself and the clearing before the machine exploded.

Yet the further away they got, the scream only got louder and more painful until it reached a point of silence, and that was when Charles felt the heat across his neck…

***

No matter how hard Vanessa blinked, all she could see was white and orange. Her eyes were in pain, and it seemed as though the strongest torch had just been shone directly into her face, except a thousand times worse.

She had no idea what was wrong with the weather lately, but knew that the cause was both unnatural and unnerving. Only a few minutes ago, right before Vanessa had caught up with Looker and the others, a sand storm had torn through the forest when there was no desert or beach for miles. Vanessa had been buffeted right into a tree, scraping her skin against the bark, and her eyes and clothing were filled with sand. Even though it had only been brief, Vanessa could still feel sand all over her body, clinging to the moisture left by the earlier downpour of rain, an extra layer of skin she couldn't get rid of.

Once the sandstorm had cleared, Vanessa found herself amongst Xavier, Matthew, Ninetales, Looker and Palmer, a strange little group amidst the repetitive pattern of winter-dead trees, matching the same confused looks covering everyone but Xavier's faces.

"None of you are supposed to be in here, we must go back!" Looker had protested, looking furiously at them as he glanced nervously around the empty forest. "There is a mission on at the moment to put a stop to all of this weather mayhem, and any appearances from you lot could seriously affect this!"

"Why aren't you there then?" Vanessa replied with a smile, and Looker had shot her back a look of pure loathing before continuing to look around. There was no one around, and no where for them to hide anyway, so it was unlikely anyone was around. However, there were faint screams and bangs echoing in the distance, but Vanessa could not say if there were from the forest and back the way they came. Talks of missions and putting a stop to the weather only made her think of there being people behind it, and there was no doubt in Vanessa's mind who those people might be.

"I am not going back!" Palmer boomed, looming over the spy with a few inches of his messy blonde hair. "Ninetales belonged to my late wife, and she has called us into this forest, and I want to know what that reason is!" Looker went to talk again, but Ninetales let out a furious growl, sparks and smoke coming from her mouth, and she turned and began to run east, kicking sand and leaves into the air. Everyone turned to follow her, and watching as her golden fur somehow managed to shine within the darkness, and that was when Vanessa realized the fears Looker had.

"Something is glowing over there!" She gasped, and watched as the light began to glow brighter and brighter, figures stirring around it, turned to silhouettes the white beam.

And before anyone else could register it, the glow exploded. Vanessa tried to turn in time to avoid the shockwave that they felt before it hit, but it had such an intense brightness to it that it nearly lifted her off her feet. Skin irritation was nothing compared to being blinded, and the heat that engulfed them seemed to suck all the water from Vanessa's body, leaving her a hollow, dried up shell.

The feeling of heat soon passed, and Vanessa felt cold by comparison. She had collapsed to the ground, covering her boots in mud and sand, but for once fashion was not her main priority: her eyes were open, but she could see nothing in front of her except for the strange bleak colours.

"What the hell was that?" Matthew yelled, and Vanessa could not tell where it came from. "It felt like the sun just exploded in front of us!"

"That is highly illogical Matthew. If the sun had just explo –"

"Shut up Xavier, you know that's not what I meant!" Matthew roared back. If Vanessa could see, she would have gladly punched the rich snob in the face, but at the moment she had no idea where anything was. Shakily, she got back to her feet and continued blinking, starting to make out rough shapes looming over her, but still everything was blurred together.

"Looker, what the hell is going on!" Vanessa yelled. "Is this Team Galactic again? Do you know what they are planning? Answer me!" She cried, and spun around, trying to make out where the spy had gone, but though her eyesight was starting to improve again, everything just looked like ghostly trees blurring around her. Vanessa saw something move and turned back towards it, her hands reaching towards her umbrella. Shouts were beginning to fill the air, and the sound of dozens of stampeding footsteps helped determine how many people were coming their way. Vanessa drew her umbrella and continued blinking, dull colours slowly slipping in, and readied herself for whoever approached them.

"NINE!" Ninetales suddenly shrieked, and Vanessa was taken aback as several trees suddenly erupted into flames. The shouts turned to screams, and the stampede suddenly increased. Vanessa could now make out Matthew and Xavier only a few feet away, the two moving backwards as the figures raced towards them.

"Getting your Pokemon out and fight back!" Vanessa hissed to the pair, and turned the handle of her umbrella. The fire made the blade shining and shimmer with reds and oranges, but Vanessa only admired the reflection for a moment before swinging it around. The first person she came across had been looking back at the fire and didn't notice the sword until it had cut across his side, sending him yelling and flailing to the ground. Vanessa looked down and growled as she saw the familiar white uniform she had come to despise so much, and angrily slid her sword further into the Galactic Grunts stomach, his blood spilling across the sand and mud. Her sight was nearly back now, and Vanessa looked up to see about a dozen Grunts had appeared before them, many of them still running from the fire or something else, a few stopping to engage in battle. Ninetales leapt out from the fire, which was rapidly spreading, and sunk her teeth into the leg of a fleeing Grunt, while Palmer yelled and threw a PokeBall into the air as a flock of Zubat and Golbat began to surround him.

"Eva Eve Eva!"

"No Elle, we need to keep moving!" Vanessa turned towards the voice, and saw a figure fleeing past her, something small clutched in their arms. Anger flowed through her body, and Vanessa took after them even though she was still half blind and covered in sand. The figure glanced back at the sound of her boots squelching through the mud, and Vanessa smiled at the look of pure fear on Charles' face.

"Shit," he hissed, and he raised his wrist up and began tapping and fidgeting at something that looked like a watch, but when it began to glow blue Vanessa knew what it was.

"OH NO YOU DON'T!" She roared and leapt forwards, knocking Charles to the ground as the blue glow cast sapphire shadows against the trees. Vanessa smashed her fist into the watch and dug her fingers into his other hand, clinging on as tightly as possible as the glow engulfed her body.

Vanessa had teleported with Abra on multiple occasions, but this felt stranger. She shut her eyes but blue still burnt through them, and her entire body felt like it was shaking and twisting, falling apart and coming back together again. Vanessa held onto her breathe, not daring to let it go, and felt Charles and her bag banging against her body.

The blue disappeared and Vanessa smashed into the ground, rolling for a few metres before coming to a halt. She was breathless and felt tired, but her vision returned normally, showing her the granite coloured clouds above her and the same skeletal looking trees that surrounded them. It was evident they were still in the same forest, but when Vanessa looked up none of the others were around them, and neither were there any grunts, only a few flecks of sand that crunched under her feet.

"Eva Eevee!" Vanessa groaned as she turned to face the voice, but felt a lot more agile as a beam of energy shot towards her. She quickly dived and spun away, and the attack exploded against a tree stump, turning it into pieces of bark.

"Oh, we're battling, are we?" Vanessa said, a smirk crossing her face as she turned back towards Charles' Eevee. "I'm sorry, fluff ball, but you aren't going to win this one." She grasped her umbrella tightly in her hands and swung it around, letting the blade slice through the nearest tree. It cut cleanly through, and the skinny tree tumbled backwards, falling with a soft thud to the ground. The Eevee still glared at Vanessa though, and she began to move forwards.

"Elle, here!" Charles called with a groan, and Vanessa turned her blade towards him, the smirk being replaced with rage. Elle didn't run away, but she had no care for what the Normal type would do, her own Pokemon only a few seconds away from defeating her.

"It never ceases to amaze me how stupid Team Galactic is," Vanessa hissed. "You try and destroy Sinnoh in the most obvious ways possible, but the majority of the time you fail, getting your asses kicked by either some teenagers or their elderly companions with less than a fifth of the numbers you have. But you are the stupidest of the lot: you decided to disobey my commands when you know what I can do to you, and I think that makes you stupider than any of your commanders."

"What is this about, exactly?" Charles growled, staring back at Vanessa with equal anger that only annoyed her more. "You cannot blame me for everything Team Galactic has done to Sahara since we had our little talk! Her turning into Jaki the two times and that club explosion had nothing to do we me!"

"You still could have done something!" Vanessa hissed back, stepping forwards, ignoring Elle as she growled at her. "You cannot deny your involvement at the … Park, and you were probably mingling around in the crowd when Jaki first rose up from that cave!"

"You wanted me to stay away from her, not protect her, make up your damn mind!" Charles yelled, and Elle gave a tiny but anger-filled roar as well. Vanessa realized he had a point, but she was not likely to walk away from this. She hated Charles for what he had done to Sahara and for what he was doing for Galactic, and it would not be right for her to let him walk away.

"I don't care what you say, I'm the one with a sword," Vanessa replied, and she charged forwards. Charles ducked as she swung the blade, a silver blur skimming over his head. She jabbed it down towards his stomach, but Charles rolled away faster than she expected and flung a handful of mud towards her. It splattered against her dress, obscuring the blue with the sodden brown.

"You little bastard," Vanessa yelled, and she swung it around again.

"EVA EVE!" Elle cried, and Vanessa leapt backwards angrily as a Shadow Ball shot past her. She reached into the side pocket of her bag and flung two PokeBalls to the ground. Dustox and Murkrow burst out, and she pointed towards the Eevee with her sword before moving towards Charles. However, a kick came out of nowhere, sending her sprawling to the ground with a bone shuddering thud, and a second knocked her umbrella away.

"You should know that I have been fighting people like me for a lot longer than you have, and I've picked up a few moves," Charles replied as he loomed over her, his own anger dancing in his eyes. Vanessa smiled as she sent her own kick up, feeling his balls move beneath her foot and smiling as he fell down.

"It'll be nice defeating an experienced person for a change," she replied with an angry smile, and she leapt towards him, jamming a fist into his stomach as his own caught her in the shoulder, thunder rumbling overhead and the cries of their fighting Pokemon echoing above their kicks and jabs.

***

As another battle erupted around him, Matthew couldn't help but wonder how many more of these he was going to have to suffer through.

His vision was slowly returning, but at the moment all he could see was red and oranges as fire spread between the trees, leaping from one branch to the next and consuming the lot. The roar of Palmer's Rhyperior was loud enough to make the whole world shake, and Matthew turned around to try and see where it was coming from, but ducked down as a hoard of Zubat dived towards him.

Why does this always happen to us? Matthew thought angrily as he covered his face with one hand and fumbled for a PokeBall with the next. Solaceon Town was full of enough despair, can't we just have a week off to relax? Something hot burnt the back of his neck, but there was a screech and the Zubat dispersed. Matthew watched Ninetales run past as she chased down two Grunts running side by side, but he turned away before watching them get dragged down and destroyed. Everything was starting to look normal again, but the air was thick with smoke, a new layer of grey obscuring the clouds above.

"Prinplup, I am going to need you!" Matthew said, stifling a cough, and threw a PokeBall onto the ground. With a burst of light outshone by the fire, Prinplup quickly materialized before him. "Clear a path, we need to get out of here!"

"Plup!" Prinplup yelled, and a spinning torrent of water came from her beak. Matthew got back to his feet as the tornado of water washed across the trees around him, stifling the fire and leaving scorched black trees in its path. By the time the attack had worn out, there was a clear path away from the battle. Matthew turned back and watched as Palmer engaged in a fist fight with several grunts as Rhyperior tore through their Pokemon, but there was no sign of Looker and Ninetales, and only Xavier's voice was drifting through the haze of smoke. Matthew wanted to wait for them, but the smoke was getting thicker and the fire was starting to spread again.

They have been in enough of these themselves to know what to do, Matthew thought solemnly, and grabbed onto Prinplup and began to run, heading between the charcoal-coloured trees and moving towards what he hoped was the way back to the café. The forest was still a dull, blank grey, matching the clouds above, and it was hard to tell with the identical rows of trees what direction was which, but Matthew thought it was best to keep moving away from the flames and risk getting lost.

"Come on Prinplup, we need to get out of here!" Matthew cried, and pulled the Penguin Pokemon forwards. He glanced back to see a Galactic Grunt rushing out as well, but they sprinted off in another direction. Matthew hoped Looker would be able to arrest a few of them: if he did, then maybe they could put a stop to Galactic once and for all. He was sick of being constantly chased and getting into these battles that risked his life every other day. He kept running, kicking leaves and sand up into the air, practically pulling Prinplup along the ground in his desperation to put as much distance between himself and the battle…

"HOOT!"

"GAH!" Matthew jumped and came to a halt, clutching at his chest. A giant brown ball had suddenly appeared before him, nearly bowling him over, and it took him a moment to realize the ball had a tiny beak, tiny, impractical looking wings and wide red eyes with black markings.

"Hello Matthew, nice of you to join us," Xavier said in his usual bored tone as the Hoothoot flew away from Matthew and landed on his shoulder. "I thought it was best to check out what is happening with the weather and Team Galactic, and Hoothoot woke up and was happy to help me search in return for fixing his injured wing." Matthew nodded, still taken aback by the fright and only half registering what he was being told. Xavier began walking the way Matthew was going, and the coordinator found himself being pulled as Prinplup followed after.

"Hoothoot's ability is Keen Eye, and he has been able to spot something suspicious up ahead," Xavier explained as they crunched through the forest.

"HOOT HOOT!" Hoothoot cried, his voice echoing. Matthew glanced around, the amount of noise they were making enough to alert any 'suspicious' people still hanging around. The horrified faces of the Galactic Grunts as they ran towards them were not reassuring either, but Matthew was not in a mood to argue, and there was no point either. No matter how much he protested, the coordinator would only get dragged into yet another battle against the same old people, and most likely lose once more.

"Hoothoot Hooot!" Hoothoot suddenly cried, quieter than before, and the quarter stopped. The Owl Pokemon fluttered forwards towards a tree branch that had lost its end, and he peered around a corner. "Hoot," he said, and gestured them forwards with a wing. Matthew was surprised Xavier was willing taking commands from a Pokemon, but watched as his friend walked blankly forwards and moved between the trees.

"Plup!" Prinplup cried and dragged Matthew forwards, who found his legs seemed just as unwilling to move as the rest of his body. Hoothoot took off above their heads, and Matthew's eyes went to follow them. That was when he saw the bark on the trees was all black and burnt on one side, and more branches had been torn from their bases. The leaves crunched beneath his feet, and Matthew looked down as they crumbled into ash.

"Have Whirlpool at the ready," he whispered to Prinplup, and quickened his pace. More leaves disintegrated as he stood on them, and the further in he went Matthew found it had all turned to ash. He started around at the trees, wondering where the fire was that had caused this, but instead all he saw was a figure lying face down on the forest floor.

"Oh my god, Xavier, look!" Matthew cried as Prinplup came rushing up behind him, and he got down on his knees and pushed the person onto their back. There was a crescent scar across his face that was oddly familiar, and Matthew looked down at their red and black uniform. "Xavier, this is Niles, that Ranger guy Vanessa and I –"

"Oh, is it? I met him in Jubilee," Xavier said, his tone bored. "Pity that he got involved, but there are far more interesting things over here." Matthew rolled his eyes, not surprised by Xavier's casual ignorance of an energy person. However, Prinplup grabbed him by the arm again and twisted him around, and Matthew gasped at what he saw.

Cyrus and Charon lay sprawled across the ground, face down in the mud and sand , their bodies unmoving. The pair were around a large metal device planted firmly in the ground, and Matthew only had to look at the pattern of ash and clumps of sand around the machine to know what was causing the weather. The glass surface that made up the majority of the device was cracked, and a dark liquid was oozing out from the bottom. Matthew couldn't make out what was inside, only strands of colour moving towards the middle, but he suddenly felt a chill crawl down his spine.

"We need to go back and find Looker, this must have been what he was talking about," Matthew said as Xavier and Hoothoot approached the machine. "Team Galactic has been doing something with the weather, and Looker and Niles were working –,"

"There's something inside, I think it might be a Pokemon," Xavier said, cutting off Matthew's thoughts, and he pulled his PokeDex out. Matthew was annoyed, but he and Prinplup moved to where he was standing near Cyrus' unconscious body. Matthew looked down at the turquoise haired man, the outrageous burst of colour unnatural amongst the grey of the rest of the world. We could stop him, Matthew thought. If we could tie him up and get him back to Looker, this might all be over, we would never have to fight again. Or we could just live him abandoned here in the cold, and make him suffer, just like he treated us…

"It is a Castform, the Weather Pokemon originating from Hoenn," Xavier read aloud, his voice so robotic and bland it could have been the device talking. Matthew snapped out of his thoughts, and felt another chill spread through his body, though this had nothing to do with the weather. "I wonder if the Pokemon is the cause of all of this. Do you think we should free it?"

"What? Oh, yeah… sure," Matthew muttered, his eyes drifting back towards Cyrus as he recoiled at the dark thoughts that had just passed through his mind. He didn't notice as Hoothoot flew past him, his mind slowly disappearing from the situation, but he came back in as soon as he heard the shattering of glass. Matthew looked up and jumped backwards as the large shards crashed against the ash covered ground. There was a flash of lights and a burst of sparks from the machine, and Matthew saw cracks creeping up along the other panes of glass. A strange antennae-like object on top looked in danger of falling down on the now unstable surface, but Matthew saw Xavier was oblivious to this as he peered in amongst the giant tangle of wires and pipes.

"Fooooorrrrmmm…" One of the weakest moans Matthew had ever heard in his entire life came croaking out from the machine, and he moved in next to Xavier in shock. A small bundle of grey was wrapped up amongst the wires, looking like a dirty piece of cotton that had been put in the wrong place. There were flickers of white as dull eyelids slowly opened and closed, and Matthew was stunned. Cherubi was probably taller and heavier than the wispy Castform in front of him, and a gust of wind could stand a chance of destroying the Pokemon, let alone the giant pane of glass above them.

"We have to get it out before this machine collapses on it!" Matthew shrieked. Xavier glanced up at the roof and gave a brief nod, and then glanced at Hoothoot and nodded again.

"HOOT HOOT!" Hoothoot cried, and his eyes flashed pink. Castform moved forwards for a moment, but than it suddenly let out a cry and Hoothoot paused. More sparks flew, and several wires came crashing down with bright yellow flashes.

"CAST!" Castform cried, and Matthew saw it was crushing its eyelids together and squirming around. "CAS CAS CAST!" It yelled, and it began to twist and turn violently, more wirings collapsing and crashing to the bottom of the creature's cage.

"It's in pain, we have to do something!" Matthew cried in shock. "Prinplup, use Metal Claw and cut through the wires!" The Weather Pokemon nodded and her fins flashed silver, but before she could move there was a groan at their feet. Matthew leapt back as if he'd been shocked, and his eyes widened as they watched Charon begin to stir, his wide frame slowly rising up.

"CAS CAS CASTFOOOOORM!" Castform screamed, the temperature dropping with each cry. Matthew began to shiver violently as the antennae flashed brightly in the gloom, the wires leading up to it shaking more than most. There was an intense glow from within the machine itself, and Matthew moved backwards as fast as possible, Castform's screams getting louder and longer as the Pokemon shone brighter and brighter.

"What is going on?" Charon groaned, getting to his feet as Xavier, Prinplup and Hoothoot wisely moved away. The scientist turned to face them, his face and front covered in sand and wet from the mud, his glasses cracked and sitting askew on his nose, but the look of pain and curiosity was replaced with shock as he turned to the machine. "You fools, what did you do!" Matthew wanted to say it had been Xavier, pass the blame to someone else and leave them to deal with it, but he was so shocked that he had no idea what to say. He forgot that Charon was his enemy and that he should have stopped him from rising up, and forgot that this was a Team Galactic machine that he and Xavier had foolishly tampered with. All Matthew could hear was the high pitched scream of "FOOOOOOORM" from within the machine, a cry so pitiful and pained that it tore at his heart.

"We have to move, NOW!" Charon yelled, the scientist already turning to flee. But Matthew was too cold to move, yet he hadn't noticed the frost creeping up on him. His legs felt frozen, and when he looked at his hands, the coordinator saw they were blue. He tried to tell Xavier, Prinplup, Charon, someone this, but over a shivered stutter came tumbling out from his lips, lips that felt like ice when he pressed them together.

"CAAAAAAAS!" The scream was short but louder and more pained, and Matthew winced at the pain of the noise. He watched as a beam of pure blue and white energy rose gleaming out from the glow, and Matthew followed it as it shot off into the sky and spread across the grey clouds, coating them in light. It was such a beautiful sight that Matthew forgot for a moment all about the situation they were in, and his mind drifted off to the clouds after the beam, for a brief moment wondering what the energy was and where it was going.

Than a shockwave colder than anything Matthew had ever felt before washed over him, and he shut his eyes against the cold, blinding light, his mind coming back to him and telling Matthew that he should have seen this coming… it was how it always ended.

***

Thunder continued to boom overheard, the giant, shaking sound becoming more frequent and more aggressive. It sounded like some great beast coming slowly towards them, and Sahara glanced at the sky and wondered what was to come. There was a chill in the air that the hair on her body on end, and the threat of rain clung to her skim. She wanted to find shelter and flee the coming storm, but she could not go inside just yet.

Route 217 was deserted once again. Only Sahara and Nutty stood where the mass of reporters had been barely half an hour ago. A layer of sand buried the grass and mud with flecks of brown and yellow, and Sahara had no idea what had caused it. Everyone had fled indoors to escape the sandstorm, and Sahara had briefly gone inside after awakening from her fall to tend to a graze on the right side of her face. However, one person had remained outside, and Rowan was leaving it to her to tend to Mason's feelings while he dealt with reporters.

A piece of twisted metal had made its way over to the café, and Sahara traced its path back to the crater in the middle of the route. Mason sat amongst the ruins of his rocket, parts still smouldering from the lightning that had destroyed it. Chunks of earth had been torn from the ground and lay in heaps all around. Solrock and Lunatone floated in a daze, their hard bodies saving their lives but they had been left confused and shaken. Mason looked more hurt than them though. He stared blankly at the remains of his pet project, ignoring the small cuts and bruises that covered his body, let disappointment and devastation engulf him.

"Look at him," Sahara mumbled to Nutty, who thankfully was uninjured. "I have seen him this way before. I remember he broke a miniature helicopter he had invented one of the first years he worked for my grandfather, and no one was able to make him feel better." She looked across at her old friend with a sad sigh escaping her lips. Words would not fix his rocket, but they had to at least try. She took a tentative step onto the route, watching nervously for any signs of broken glass, but the ground beneath her squelched rather than crunched, and Sahara moved out.

"Pachi Pach Pachi," Nutty said, and bounded forwards over tiny shards and tumbled pieces of wires, not as fearful as her trainer and went straight for Lunatone and Solrock. Mason looked up briefly as Nutty passed, and Sahara smiled encouragingly at him and moved quicker.

"Everyone has moved inside. Rowan thinks there is going to be another storm soon, and it would all be best if we were out of the way," she called out as she approached, finding a lot of the grass had been burnt away the closer she got to the crater. "It is nice and warm inside, even if it is a bit loud from all those reporters. Do you want to come in?" Sahara finally reached him, and stood on a piece of cracked and uneven ground that wobbled as she stood on it. For a moment, she thought Mason hadn't heard, as he continued to stare into the crater with a blank expression on his face.

"If I go inside, they will all ask me what caused the explosion," he whispered back in a hoarse voice, "and they will all blame me for endangering their lives."

"That is nonsense!" Sahara gasped. "The explosion was not your fault! It was the lightning striking the machine, Rowan saw it with his own eyes. You cannot be blamed for the weather!"

"It shows what a bad scientist I am," Mason replied. "I helped design the machine, and if it couldn't stand up to even a single bolt of lightning, than how could it withstand going into space? I have wasted millions of dollars on designing a rocket that wouldn't survive, and I could have killed my Pokemon in the process." He glanced briefly at the Meteorite Pokemon, but looked away as if they would attack him in the look lingered too long. Sahara was stunned by how defeated Mason sounded, and she sat down next to him, moving close and pulling him into an one armed hug.

"I have known you for years, and I have never thought of you to be a bad scientist. Making mistakes is all part of the job, is it not? The rocket looked pretty impressive to me, and I am sure it would have survived in space." Sahara looked up at the sky, a grim look on her face as the granite clouds flashed white in the distance. "This storm is to blame. There is something very unnatural about it, and if you ask me, it wanted the rocket to fail for whatever reason. You have to blame the clouds, not yourself." Her eyes met with Mason's as they turned towards each other, and she was proud to see he was smiling. Mason suddenly began to laugh, tipping his head back and letting his joy echo around them. Sahara began to laugh as well, unable to control herself, and the two were reduced to hysterical giggling messes in seconds, letting a few snorts creep in that made Nutty, Lunatone and Solrock exchange looks.

"Oh yes, blame the clouds, that's the best way to fix this," Mason said when he finally calmed down, though he had gone red in the face. "If only I could go to the reporters and tell them that, than it would be as if none of this ever happened." The laughter quickly died from his face as Mason stared back at the ruined rocket, sighing softly at the burnt and twisted metal that lay scattered around them. "I really should go and face them, shouldn't I?" Sahara nodded, silently pleased that she had won him around. She leapt to her feet and extended a hand.

"I will be there for you if you need my support," she said with a smile, and Mason managed to smile back at her as he grabbed onto her hand. Sahara hoisted him up, satisfied with the turn of events. However, she didn't notice that the ground she stood on was uneven. As she pulled Mason up, the ground moved, and Sahara wobbled backwards. She cried out, and heard the shocked cries of those around her, but nothing stopped her as she fell backwards. Sahara feared landing on jagged metal or broken glass, but than her eyes fell upon what looked like part of the engine sparking directly below her, and all she could do was curse as her back landed directly upon it.

"SAHARA!" Mason shouted, and he collapsed to his knees as Sahara's head snapped backwards, the sound of something exploding beneath her back reaching his ears, her body twitching and flailing, before her eyes shut. "No, Sahara… wake up, come on Sahara, wake up!" Mason cried, and quickly dragged her away, being careful to hold her neck steady after the unpleasant snapping it had made. Nutty, Solrock and Lunatone surrounded him in shock as the assistant pulled Sahara onto a clear and flat section of land, where he softly lay her down, though she still did not stir.

No, this can't be happening Mason thought, and he tried shaking Sahara to see if she would wake. I can not lose my rocket and Sahara in one day, that is too cruel! "WAKE!" Mason yelled, his eyes starting to water as a pain formed in his chest. He pressed down on her chest, wondering if it was resuscitation she needed. As soon as her body jerked though at the force of his hands, Sahara's eyes burst open, and her left hand clasped both of his.

"My my, if you wanted to touch me there, you only need ask," she whispered in a purr.

"Oh Sahara, I thought we'd lost you!" Mason cried in relief, and he pulled her into a hug. He felt reassured and began to calm down, wiping his tears away before they could fall. Mason went to stand up, but Sahara was holding him tightly, and he could hear her breathing deeply near his ear as she nuzzled her shoulder. "Um… Sahara, what are you doing?"

"Sahara's checked out for now darling," she replied in a voice thick with seduction. "It's time you and I spent some quality time together." Mason gasped and pushed backwards, and stared directly into Sahara's eyes, his heart sinking as he saw laughter and joy dancing in the pink that now filled her stare. "Y-y-y-your n-not Sa-Sahara…," Mason stammered, his heart racing once more, and Crystal laughed as she moved a hand up his chest.

"Clever boy, you're a true scientist," she said sarcastically and laughed again. Mason wanted to say something, but was left breathless and wordless as he suddenly moved back to his feet, his body pressed against Crystal's as they both rose simultaneously. Her lips suddenly seemed darker and fuller, and they twisted in a smile once they had stopped moving.

"Pach Pach Pachi!" Nutty suddenly cried from their feet, and the Pachirisu made to move forwards, sparks flying from her body and an angry look on her face. Crystal merely laughed and rolled her eyes, and then flicked her wrist casually. Nutty stopped moving as the air around her shimmered, and Mason gasped as the Electric type pounded against thin air, causing pink vibrations that surrounded her and his Pokemon.

"What have you done?" He cried, trying to pull away but finding himself trapped in Crystal's grasp. "Let me go!" Mason tried to push her away, but Crystal only laughed and pulled herself closer, wrapping one leg around his and pushing her chest close to his, and Mason slowly began to freeze.

"There's a good boy," Crystal whispered, moving her lips close to his ear once more. "Now surely you can put the pieces together, science boy, so it's time we made some chemistry," she continued in a purr, and let out a laugh that echoed all around, a sound so loud that it nearly outdid the thunder that followed, a great boom that sounded like an explosion. Mason wanted to pull away, knowing it was right, but there was something about the pinkness that filled Sahara's eyes that drew him in, and slowly a smile began to cross his face to match Crystal's. Neither of them noticed the clouds changing colour above them, nor did they register the flecks of snow that landed in their hair as they moved towards the trees.

***

Rowan scowled at his computer. He faced the screen and would have looked invested to the outside world, but his attention was the reporters the filled the café behind him as many filmed their pieces. Terms like 'dangerous', 'unprepared' and 'deadly' drifted back to him, and the professor wanted nothing more than to put them in their places, but knew that was exactly what they would want from him.

Gossiping, pathetic cretins, Rowan thought bitterly. There was nothing dangerous or unprepared about that rocket, and the only deadly thing out there was the lightning. Rowan turned his attention back towards his laptop and the weather maps that lay before him. The only thing that the mix of colours and lines could tell him was that there was rain along Route 217 and along the surrounding routes and parts of Veilstone City, but that was nothing he didn't know. The Weather Institute's website had no mentions of the sudden electric storm though, nor the strange sandstorm that had forced them inside.

Surely we didn't imagine it, Rowan thought angrily, and he opened his own weather programme, which was a small device on the roof of the van he had put up this morning to examine the route's storm. The device had picked up the lightning, and Rowan was stunned to see that over one hundred strikes had occurred during the sandstorm. What was stranger though was that it had reported a sudden increase of heat, showing temperatures that he would only expect during the hottest days of summer, but now it was coming close to freezing.

This is too unnatural, something else is afoot here, Rowan thought, and he quickly closed his screen and got to his feet. He would have to find a quiet spot and contact the right people to consult about this. Rowan had a dreadful feeling that they may need to evacuate the area while they sorted the matter out, and he wondered where Mason, Sahara and her friends had all gone.

"Ronald, what are you doing hiding in the corner?" A voice said with a hint of a smirk behind him, and Rowan stifled a grunt as he turned to face Clarisse Miller and her perfectly made up face. The reporter was smirking at her own private joke, and Rowan wanted to be the one to wipe it off. She had endangered Sahara and the Dex Holders with her report on them, and Rowan knew that she had to be put in her place before she did something like it again.

"What do you want? There is no story here of the gossipy crap you specialize in, so why don't you go and stalk some celebrity about their latest partner or nose or whatever you want to make headlines." Rowan made to push past, but Clarisse held a microphone out in his way that thumped into his chest, and he angrily looked towards the smiling reporter.

"Look, we all know there is some story in what is going on here, and I am willing to cut you a deal," she purred. "Give me an exclusive interview, and I can provide you with enough money to get your rocket project going again." Rowan angrily knocked her microphone out of the way, and Clarisse's face twisted up in rage.

"Listen here Miss Miller," Rowan growled. "I do not want your dirty money, and I would never give you an interview even if you were the last reporter in the world. Why don't you try being a real journalist for once and contact the people that will know more on the situation, rather than jumping towards the first person you see. I'm a Pokemon Professor, not a meteorologist." Clarisse looked shocked, and Rowan smiled beneath his snowy moustache as he moved away. The look on her face was priceless, and Rowan could see the others were moving asides to avoid him as he headed for the public phone. Rowan had never liked reporters, and frightening a few of them was enough to make his day.

"Look everyone, it's snowing!" Rowan paused and turned around, and the reporters all turned as well. The female owner was standing next to the window, right near where Sahara had sat earlier, and was pointing through the glass. The reporters all murmured in excitement as the white flecks danced past the windows, falling softly and slowly.

How can we go from having a sandstorm to heat to snow all in an hour? Rowan thought suspiciously, and he placed his laptop down on the table as he followed everyone outside. There was a definite chill in the air that made him do up his coat, and Rowan saw that the muddy ground was becoming blanketed in white, hiding all signs of the previous weather. He glanced around and saw Sahara and Mason were nowhere in sight, and the ruins of the rocket were becoming buried as well.

"This is most unusual," the scientist murmured aloud, and scowled at the reporters that were starting to record their pieces against a backdrop of winter. "These fools should be hiding inside, not frolicking in the snow. This is not natural weather!"

"I believe I have to agree you with," Clarisse said by his shoulder, and Rowan turned to glare at her. "I may be a trashy journalist, but even we can figure out when something's wrong. Off the record, do you think that this is man made?" The reporter looked up at him curiously, and Rowan had to nod. He knew that there would be some exterior cause to this, and he had several suspicions as to who it might be.

That was the world shook.

Rowan glanced up at the sky as it seemed to exploded, a noise so loud and bitter shaking throughout the world. The reporters all froze and looked to the sky, and it appeared as though the clouds were shaking. Rowan went to shout for everyone to move indoors, but there was no need: bolts of lightning burst through the clouds, smashing into the ground and trees, sending snow scattering and setting trees alight. Journalists screamed and headed for the doors as the sky continued to explode, but Rowan could not take his eyes off the clouds. They were stirring, moving in circular motions, and appeared to be glowing blue. The clouds flashed with each burst of lightning that was released, and Rowan was becoming blinded.

"We have to get inside!" Clarisse yelled, and she turned to follow the other reporters inside. However, before Rowan could follow her, the roar came again, this time sounding as if it had come from next to them. Rowan looked back at the clouds and watched as they began to move aside, three long green fingers forcing themselves through the grey.

"Miss Miller, would you mind sending your Pokemon out and asking everyone else to release theirs?" Rowan boomed, trying to keep the fear and shock out from his voice. "I feel we are going to need them." Without waiting for a response, he reached into his pockets for his own, but froze as the hand moved the clouds aside, and Rowan looked up as the long, lizard-like face the colour of emeralds pushed through, and the scientist knew there was hope.

You only had to look at Sootopolis City to know nothing would stop Rayquaza enraged.

***

Thunder crashed and boomed around them, and the lightning smashed into the ground and set the trees alight around them, but Vanessa and Charles did not seem to notice the storm and snow raging around them.

"SIGNAL BEAM, AERIAL ACE!" Vanessa bellowed as she drove a fist into Charles' stomach.

"FIRE FANG, THUNDERBOLT!" Charles yelled back breathlessly, and brought a knee up to meet Vanessa's chin. As her head snapped backwards and her mouth filled with blood, the Pokemon continued their battle around them. Elle lay injured and whimpering beside a smouldering bush, leaving Ampharos and Mightyena to fend off Dustox and Murkrow. Dustox unleashed his rainbow coloured beam, blasting Mightyena backwards before fire could form in his mouth. Murkrow dived down from a scream, her wings glowing as she aimed for Ampharos' long neck.

"Pharooooooo!" Ampharos screamed, glowing yellow. She let Murkrow fly into her before letting loose her own blast of lightning. Murkrow screamed more painfully, and Vanessa turned to watch her Pokemon soar steaming towards a tree. She looked away before watching the Darkness Pokemon suffer anymore, just in time to catch Charles' punch before it caught her in the face.

"Fighting while your foe is distracted, how very noble," Vanessa hissed as she twisted the hand and kicked Charles in the right knee, sending him crashing into the mud. She kicked a wad of sodden leaves and dripping mud into his face before grabbing a PokeBall and throwing it into the field. It had been a random grab, but Vanessa was satisfied when Luxio landed fully formed before her.

"Swift and Signal Beam," she said, and quickly rushed back to where her umbrella had fallen. The black fabric was covered with mud and parts of the handle where chipped, but Vanessa was pleased to see no lightning had been attracted by it. She picked it up firmly in her hands and turned back grinning, twisting the handle as she did so. The silver blade shot out, reflecting an explosion of gold and yellow as Swift and Thunderbolt combined. Vanessa was dismayed to see Mightyena leaping up at Dustox, teeth bared and flames dancing from his mouth as the Signal Beams simply shot past, and she was tempted to leave Charles groaning on the ground and deal with his vicious Pokemon. However, there was a rustle from the bushes, and Vanessa turned to see Murkrow slowly rise up from the charred remains, her black feathers lit up by the red fire burning in the tree behind her.

"Are you injured?" Vanessa said fearfully, moving towards the Dark type. Murkrow shook her head, looking tired and battered but still able to fly. "Good, then give them hell for me."

"MUUUUUR!" Murkrow yelled in triumph, and she shot forwards with her wings glowing silver, flying directly into Mightyena as he tried to catch Dustox. Vanessa smiled widely as she followed after, casually ignoring the lightning that continued to strike the forest and barely registering the snow that was slowly falling from the skies, gathering in small heaps on the ground that she scattered aside with her blue boots. Little of the blue still showed though, now stained with mud and blood, and Vanessa noticed that her dress had been torn in several places and was smeared with blood from a cut near her right breast, an attempt by Charles to stop her with a broken branch.

All he did was annoy me and ruin my dress, Vanessa thought angrily as she stopped in front of the groaning boy. I will add that to the list of what he has to pay for. She forced the blade up against his throat, and Charles turned to look up at her, his lips curled in a snarl and his eyes wide and burning. The defiance made him look rugged and attractive, and Vanessa smiled to herself as she nicked his throat, sending tiny beads dripping down his neck.

"If your going to kill me, than get it over with!" Charles yelled, his voice rising above the thunder, the exploding moves and the roaring wind that swept through their small section of the forest. "You've defeated me, you've finally won, congratulations. If you are expecting me to beg for mercy or forgiveness, than your dreaming! Just hurry up and be down with it!" Vanessa smiled, wanting nothing more than to slide the sword into his throat and end his life. However, there were questions that she wanted answering first, things she wanted to get out of him, answers she knew that Sahara deserved.

"Why did you never leave Team Galactic?" Vanessa yelled over the explosion of thunder that was closer than ever. She glared down at Charles as her words echoed, though he fell silent, letting the cries and explosions from their warring Pokemon fill the air. Vanessa stared into his eyes and saw the anger fading, and the rage disappeared from his face. The question did not seem difficult, and Vanessa was surprised to seem he was struggling with it.

"I… I don't know," Charles admitted at last, and he pulled an expression that made him look weak and pathetic, just a young man caught in a storm he didn't expect. "I never wanted to get involved, but when they caught me and forced me into their organisation, for some reason it never crossed my mind to leave. I guess… I guess there is some reason why I am staying, but I haven't figured it out yet." He looked up at Vanessa with wide sad eyes, and for a moment she sympathized with him, but than she caught her senses and kicked him in the stomach.

"That is the stupidest thing I have ever heard," Vanessa hissed as Charles twisted in pain, the sword catching his throat again. "You seriously expect me to accept that? That only makes me want to kill you in slower and more painful ways than I had planned. How can you not know why you are staying there? I imagine even your fellow mindless fucking grunts know what they want: fame, glory, power, all the typical Tauros crap. Come on Golden boy, look inside what shrivelled heart you have and find me answer." Vanessa sprayed him with spit as she hissed over him, and Charles squirmed but still did not give her a response. She thought a tear crossed his cheek for a moment, but Vanessa simply rolled her eyes.

"Alright then, a simpler question!" She yelled, leaning backwards to avoid ricocheting Electric attacks. "You claim to love Sahara, yet you have helped Galactic try and kill her multiple times. Give me one good reason why I shouldn't slit your throat right now and drag your corpse back to her so we can be done with you?" Charles stared back at her angrily, and Vanessa smiled to herself, glad to bring the rage back.

"I only did what I had to do on orders, I would never intentionally harm Sahara!" He shouted. "I don't want to hurt or kill anyone, but I am given my jobs and do what I have to do. Frankly, I wouldn't even hurt Xavier or Matthew if I had the option to avoid doing so, though you're a complete different matter."

"Glad to know I am an exception," Vanessa giggled, and stamped down on his right hand. Charles groaned and clutched his hand, but the fury continued regardless.

"I have feelings for Sahara, as you know. The only trouble is that I don't know what to make of them. How can I love someone I am supposed to be hunting down? How can I have feelings for someone that can turn into a murderous, supernatural demon so easily? Cyrus, Charon, Mars, they all convinced me she was a monster that had to be stopped, and frankly I wanted to stop her, as then she would not be on my mind anymore, and I wouldn't have to deal with the pain of falling for her and then lose her. I was never meant to stay in Sinnoh, I want to go back to Johto! There are… friends waiting for me, and some of my Pokemon. The incident that brought me here…" Charles drifted off, his eyes widening again as if he had seen something shocking, and Vanessa was tempted to look behind, though did not want to show him her back. They fell silent again as Vanessa dwelled over his words, tossing them around in her mind. Charles made since to a degree, and Vanessa could understand fears of committing to people you were afraid to lose, and for a moment she lost herself, seeing fires dancing before her eyes, seeing a shadowed figure looming over Staraptor's body, seeing gravestones planted in the snow…

"You owe her an explanation," Vanessa croaked, shaking her head to clear the thoughts away before she lost herself. "You should find her and make her listen to what you have to say and put the poor girl out of her misery! She has enough problems without worrying over you, and if she knew you weren't committed, it would do her a great deal of good." Vanessa put acid into every single word, but was stunned to see Charles smiling up at her, a completely different look to the vicious glares she'd received only a minute before.

"I am sure Sahara would rather know about your own feelings for her," he replied in a whisper that was nearly lost amongst the noise next to them. "We both know what this is about. You love her but know Sahara will never go for me, and you know she either loves me or has some strong feelings for me. Don't stand there and try and tell me what to do when you are lying to her about your feelings and building a false friendship between the two of you, and we both know you are going to kill me before I will ever get a chance to talk to her. Just hurry up and kill me, you hypocritical bitch." Vanessa wanted to, her hand tightening its grip on the umbrella, pressing the blade against the bump of his throat and wanted to draw it across before Charles could say anything else. Yet his words had lingered in the air, and Vanessa's mind was drifting elsewhere as she debated what he had just thrown back at her. What he had said was true, and Vanessa found the words had frozen her, leaving her incapable of carrying out the act.

"Duuusss… tooooox…" Vanessa turned at the sound of the hoarse cry, and she suddenly realised that there had been no sounds of battle for the last few minutes. All six Pokemon from either side were collapsed in the middle of the clearing, none of them looking capable of carrying on the fight. Dustox and Murkrow both appeared to be scorched, and Luxio was limping as he moved towards his trainer. Ampharos was completely covered in mud and looked cut, but was tending to Mightyena who was whimpering in pain.

"We shouldn't have forced them to fight for us," Vanessa said, and she lowered her sword so the blade touched the mud. Charles made to move and she turned to shoot him a look that froze him as he tried to sit up. "I am not going to kill you today, but I will if you do not tell Sahara what you told me the next time you meet. She deserves the truth, and she wouldn't believe me if I was the one to tell her. You are going to teleport me back to Route 217 so I can find care for my Pokemon, and then you are going to go back to your so you can work out exactly why you are being a horrible human being and never speak a word of this conversation again, agreed?"

"Agreed," Charles said with a slow nod as he got back to his feet. "We wouldn't want people thinking you have a heart now, would we?" He flashed her a smile, but Vanessa only wanted to tear his lips off and stop him from ever doing that again. She scooped Luxio up and stroked his head and moved towards Dustox and Murkrow, keeping a weary eye on the back of Charles' head as the pains of their battle started to sink in. Part of her wished she had finished him while she had the chance, but the other part of her was too distracted by her own thoughts and feelings. His words were not fading away, and they seem to be imprinted at the front of her mind. Vanessa hated him even more for that, but she knew what he had said was true. She needed to fix her relationship with Sahara before it got any worse, and killing Charles would not bring her any pleasure until that was sorted.

Yet in a brief moment when the two trainers looked at each other, Vanessa saw something new in Charles' long, sad face, and knew that she wasn't the only one with issues to dwell over.

***

Despite everything that had happened to them, from the first battle on their first day of travelling to the destruction of the Valley Windworks, the Oreburgh Mine and almost every other building they had touched, when Xavier awoke to find they were flying, even he had to admit this was the strangest thing to occur.

He eyes opened suddenly, and he looked up to see the clouds were still grey, but they had been tinted with blue and were flashing in odd spots. The giant mass of blank colours were unmoving, but from his position, the skeletal, unhealthy trees were all moving past, their branches battering against Xavier's arms and tearing through his clothes. Something was howling , and frightened murmurs stirred nearby. Xavier was puzzled, and his head was ringing, and a chill spread through his body… everything seemed quite unnatural, and Xavier went to stand up to see what was happening.

He managed to stand, yet his feet did not touch the ground.

Xavier turned around and found he was flying. The ground was nearly a metre below him and flying by, a mixture of mud, snow, sand and hints of grass all blurring into one. Matthew, Prinplup and Hoothoot were floating as well, their bodies moving and twisting by force of whatever carried them.

"Unusual…," Xavier pondered to himself, and he glanced behind, trying to see where they were going. His body moved as his head turned, and Xavier felt his stomach tip as his whole body rocked and shivered from the cold. A breeze tugged at his jacket, and it was then that Xavier realised they were not truly floating: they had become caught in the wind, though it was a strange mix of strength and calm that was keeping them airborne but not pushing them into a tornado.

Xavier spun around to try and see a source, and was not surprised to see the machine floating close to the ground, the gun device on top glowing the colour of lavenders. The device was coated in frost and fog, making it resemble a large floating ice cube, and Xavier remembered the machine flashing blue before he had passed out. He looked back to the clouds and their strange blue tint, and could only wonder what sort of machine Team Galactic had created.

A roar tore through the eerie silence that surrounded them, a noise so loud and terrible that Xavier jumped. Around him, Matthew, Prinplup and Hoothoot all awoke at the sound, and suddenly the three were squirming and gasping as they realised they were flying.

"Hello there," Xavier said. "In case your wondering, Castform and the machine are causing us to fly, I believe. I can always check with Charon or Cyrus if they are moving as well," and Xavier peered through branches and trunks towards the other side of the machine and its spiralling wind, and saw three figures floating limply across from them. "Yes, they are there. I presume at once one of them is alive as I can hear groaning. Anyway, I believe we should find a way to get back on solid ground."

"Well actually Xavier, I am starting to get the hang of this, I wouldn't mind flying for the rest of my life!" Matthew hissed back sarcastically, and Xavier rolled his eyes, knowing he would resort to this level of immaturity. "We should attack the machine and see if we can knock Castform out of this! Prinplup, use –"

"That is a stupid idea," Xavier said, stopping Matthew in his tracks. "Any attacks could either badly harm Castform or set it off into doing some more bizarre form of weather. I believe I should send either Lapras or Drifblim out, they would be able to settle this properly."

"Just do whatever!" Matthew yelled hysterically, and he pulled Prinplup close for comfort. Xavier rolled his eyes at Hoothoot, who agreed with a nod, and then reached into his pockets. As he debated using Lapras or Drifblim though, the roar sounded again. This time it sounded like it was coming from right behind him, and Xavier covered his ears to try and silence the painful and booming noise. Matthew, Prinplup and Hoothoot squirmed in discomfort as well, and Xavier saw something flash behind the frosted glass. He turned around to try and see what Pokemon it was, and he saw the trees thinning up ahead, and a wide expanse coming close towards them.

"We're nearing Route 217!" Xavier cried out over the roar, though it appeared his words had been lost in the wind. He tried to focus on the route appearing up ahead, and paused on releasing any Pokemon until he had a better idea of what to expect. Xavier stared to the route, wondering if the roaring creature would be found there, and thought back to his father, Looker and Vanessa and where they had ended up during all of this.

Than he noticed the trees were flying.

Xavier quickly grabbed one of his PokeBalls without properly considering it and threw it behind him into their own wind current, watching as the trees on the very edge of the forest were ripped from the ground and pulled away onto the route, dirt flying and their roots waving like flailing arms. Xavier turned back to the flash and was satisfied to see Grotle had formed, though the Grove Pokemon seemed quite stunned by what he had come into.

"Grab onto him!" Xavier shouted to Matthew, and noticed his friend and Prinplup were staring blankly in shock at the flying trees before him. Xavier pushed forwards and grabbed onto Grotle's shell, and Hoothoot soared over, nestling in ones of his bushes.

"Grot?" The Grass type asked, visibly confused.

"Dive towards the ground and dig your claws in," Xavier commanded, "as if you are using Earth Power." Grotle was heavy and was barely floating, and Xavier hoped his weight would save them. He turned towards Matthew and was briefly irritated to see he had not moved. "Prinplup, get over here!" The Penguin Pokemon was quicker to respond than her trainer, and she kicked out with feet to move them through the wind. Matthew shouted as they spun around, but Xavier grabbed them and forced them down onto Grotle as more trees before them were sent flying as easily as plastic bags.

"GROOOOT!" Grotle yelled, and he dived down, his claws glowing a muddy brown. Their combined weight was enough to push the Pokemon down, and Grotle forced his front feet into the ground to anchor them. The wind tried to tug at them, and for a moment Xavier thought they were going to flip over until the ground around them glowed brown as well. There was an earth shaking explosion that sent chunks of ground and mud flying through the air, and suddenly the rest of Grotle smashed down, sending the rest of them spilling onto the cracked and mud filled earth.

"Good job Grotle," Xavier called, brushing the mud off and getting back to his feet. Grotle gave a weary nod, and Matthew looked grumpy as he climbed back to his feet, a large brown streak down the right side of his face. Prinplup and Hoothoot both stifled sniggers, and Xavier would have been mildly amused himself, but the roar sounded once again, sounding like a deadly creature combined with a jet engine right next to his ear. Xavier flinched and turned around, wondering what he would find behind him.

Even though his name had been on his mind all day, Xavier did not expect to find Rayquaza staring directly at him.

The legendary giant was floating only a few metres away, the end of his long jade body hovering over the ground that was now a mix of the remnants of different weathers. Xavier had to crane his neck up in order to properly see the Sky High Pokemon. Rayquaza's skin was a dazzling green, so full of the colour that the trees and grass should have been showing. Yellow and black patterns covered his body, along with thicker sections of skin with red tipped fins growing out. Rayquaza's only limbs were two arms that looked big enough to crush anyone or anything easily, with sharp claws for added murder.

But the most frightening feature was his face. It was wide like a endless meadow, but had small, beady eyes by comparison that were focussed entirely on Xavier, seeming to stare directly into his body. Xavier could not tell if Rayquaza was smiling or not, but his mouth was twisted in some expression, with two lone jagged teeth like stalactites prodding through.

This is going to be interesting, Xavier thought, just as Rayquaza let out another roar. He stumbled backwards from the force of it, and found Grotle, Prinplup and Hoothoot rushing to his side. The three Pokemon stared back up at the Dragon type, and Rayquaza stared widely back at them for a moment, but than the beast turned aside, waving his giant hands as he did so. Wind whipped up once again, scattering dirt across them, hard brown rain that blinded them. Voices sounded nearby though, and the group moved away from the torrent of dirt towards the sounds.

"Xavier, Matthew!" Palmer boomed as he raced towards them, followed closely by Professor Rowan, Looker, Clarisse Miller and several other reporters and camera people, with Ninetales and assorted Pokemon already out, the café sitting behind them. "Oh boys, where did you get to? When we stopped the fire, we thought you had perished!"

"We thought we'd try and see what Team Galactic was doing," Matthew said, though his nervous expressions and a slight twitch revealed the lie if anyone else had paid attention. "Team Galactic has a Castform inside a giant box and they seem to be controlling the weather through it." Xavier saw Looker's eyes widen in shock and wondered if the spy already knew this or suspected it.

"This is starting to make sense," Professor Rowan said, his moustache shaking as he spoke. "Their unnatural weather control would be why it is not showing up anywhere, and it explains Rayquaza's anger as well. It is likely he is trying to fix the problems with the weather that are disturbing with his area of control." There were murmurs of agreement from the others as if they had expected this all along, but Xavier was more interested by the fact Ninetales was moving away from the group unnoticed, crossing the cracked ground as she neared Rayquaza and the machine.

"What is Rayquaza going to do to fix this issue?" Clarisse asked, a notepad in hand.

"I am not sure, but I do not imagine it will be beneficial to us," Rowan replied glumly. "I think it would be best if we all move inside before anything worse happens, and we should leave Rayquaza along. If he wanted to truly harm us than he would have done a lot worse than roar and spray us with dirt. You can all return your Pokemon now." A look crossed Palmer's face for a brief moment that resembled anger and disappointment, a look Xavier knew all too well from his childhood, and he followed the tycoon's annoyed gaze up towards the serpentine legendary above them. Xavier looked down at Grotle and knew it would be wise to return him, but than saw Hoothoot sitting on one of his bushes, smiling up at Xavier with wide red eyes. It did not seem right to leave Hoothoot out in the bad weather to get harmed again, especially with the wind playing up. But before Xavier could get any sort of PokeBall out, Looker pushed past him, a gun in one hand and a PokeBall in the other.

"What is Rayquaza moving towards?" He asked nervously, and everyone turned to face him. A deep growl filled the route as Rayquaza put his back to them and leaned down to the ground. Xavier could see Ninetales fur gleaming golden beneath him, and other figures rising up. Rayquaza let out another angry growl, and that was when Xavier spotted an unmistakable head of turquoise head barely a metre from the Dragon's mouth.

"NO!" Cyrus yelled, waving something like a gun into the air, his voice carrying across the silent group watching. "YOU WILL NOT HARM CASTFORM! THIS PLAN… THIS PLAN HAS BEEN IN PLAY FOR TOO LONG TO BE RUINED! LEAVE US, YOU WILL NOT CAUSE US ANY HARM!" Three loud bangs than sounded, and Rayquaza let out a roar that made Xavier think he had been shot. But the beast merely reared up, mouth open in a furious scream, and raised his claws. As he did this, Xavier heard and watched as Ninetales yelled as well, shooting flames at something hidden by the wreckage of Castform's machine. The machine itself was flashing multiple colours at once, and Xavier had a feeling it was shaking.

"What the hell is going on?" Clarisse yelled. "Someone needs to do something! Rayquaza is going to attack!" Xavier looked up, and his heart sank a bit to see the reporter was right. A ball of white energy the size of a house was forming in Rayquaza's mouth, and if the attack was unleashed than it could have enough power to defeat them all at once.

"I can stop this!" Palmer boomed. "Dragonite, use your –," he began, but he froze as bolts of blue electricity crackled between them and Rayquaza. Everyone fell silent and watched as the air shimmered and distorted, and then there was a blue flash bright enough to distract Rayquaza. A moment later, the light was replaced with Vanessa and Charles, both of whom had appeared out of nowhere. The two had the looks of someone being caught out, and they exchanged confused looks with each other before noticing something much larger behind them, and looked up to find Rayquaza staring down at them.

"Well, it looks like we've just walked into the middle of something, so maybe we'll leave you to it and come back later," Vanessa said with a weary smile, and she groped at Charles' wrist for a watch-like device. Xavier looked at the others, wondering why no one was doing anything, and glanced down at Grotle to give him orders. Suddenly, though Xavier had expected more to happen, there were the simultaneously sounds of PokeBalls opening and the Pokemon energy pouring out. Everyone looked back towards Cyrus and the Team Galactic base as Houndoom, Gyarados, Weavile, Crobat, Honchkrow, Magnezone and Bronzong formed around the machine, Ninetales being blasted aside by an unseen Psychic attack.

"IF YOU WANT TO HURT US RAYQUAZA, THAN GET THROUGH THEM!" Cyrus yelled. "POKEMON, DESTROY ALL OF THEM!" And before anyone could do anything, the seven Pokemon unleashed a barrage of attacks. Rayquaza roared as Ice, Fire and Water attacks exploded against him, while chunks of earth and rubble were sent soaring through the air towards them. The reporters screamed as they were attacked, but nothing could be heard above Rayquaza's own roar. Xavier looked up the sky as the legendary Pokemon screamed up at the clouds, which seemed to darken and thicken at the sound. In an instant thunder was sounding again, and lightning flashed across the sky like bright cracks in the clouds. Castform's snow continued to fall, but rain was hammering down upon them, coming down so hard that the water almost felt solid, and a furious wind tore through the route once more.

"Razor Leaf at anything that comes close!" Xavier shouted over the roar of the wind and its master, and Hoothoot flew aside as glowing green leaves were unleashed towards Gyarados. The Atrocious Pokemon barely noticed them though as he flew towards Palmer's Dragonite, and within seconds they were engaged in a fight, their attacks exploding in the sky and blasting into Rayquaza. All around Xavier there were people screaming, fleeing from the scene as the wind threatened to blow them away and the rain dared to drown them. Palmer, Rowan and Looker were being attacked as well, despite their own Pokemon rushing forwards to engage Galactic's: Rowan's Arcanine exchanged fire with Houndoom, and Looker's Jolteon leapt up and fired Thunder at Gyarados before crashing into Weavile. And all the while, Rayquaza roared and thrashed about, flinging his long and thick tail around as a weapon, and he tried to fire a Hyper Beam down at the Pokemon that were attacking him, but he was being attacked so much that he could not focus. Xavier watched as the beam was fired into the already dead forest, and there was an explosion that swallowed near half of what remained, trees being blasted into the sky.

"We have to find a way to stop this before he does that to us," someone hissed behind him, and Xavier turned to face Vanessa. He noticed that she was wounded, bleeding and bruised with her dress torn but made no point of it. "The wise men around us are intent on battling Cyrus' Pokemon, but that isn't going to stop Rayquaza. You're the logical genius: got any ideas?"

"Only inklings unfortunately" Xavier replied, watching as Dragonite and Gyarados encircled Rayquaza as part of their fight, nearly getting knocked aside by the beast's claws. "Rowan believes Galactic's machine is to blame, so I believe if we can destroy that, than Rayquaza may be inclined to leave us be. We need to get close to the machine and destroy it safely without harming the Castform they have trapped inside." Vanessa nodded and looked towards where they were, but the guards of Pokemon were protecting it from sight.

"Someone will need to get close while the other two try to hold off Galactic and Rayquaza at once," she said. Vanessa turned to Matthew, but he and Prinplup seemed too distracted by Rayquaza roaring and flailing above to notice. Xavier went to offer his services, but paused before he could talk, eyeing someone approaching them from behind. Vanessa must have seen the look in his eyes as she turned around, umbrella in hand, and paused as the sword touched Charles' chest.

"If you stop pointing that thing at me for one minute, I may be able to help you," he said with a slight growl, eyeing the weapon. Xavier did not know the Grunt very well, though he had gathered that there were some lost feelings between him and Sahara that had made him more of an enemy than the others. Vanessa was indeed staring at him like a piece of filth, though Xavier wondered where the two had teleported from.

"If you are going to destroy the machine, make sure you leave Castform alone," he said, a serious look in his eyes. "Cyrus will leave as soon as he finds Castform exposed and weakened in this weather, but if you kill him, than Cyrus will not stop until everyone hear is dead in revenge. You'll have to psychically pull it apart and get out of there before Cyrus sees you."

"That sounds like it could work, I can use Lapras for that," Xavier said with a nod of agreement. Vanessa looked over at Matthew for help, but the coordinator was only half paying attention and looked away before answering. With an irritable sigh, Vanessa gave a curt nod, though poked Charles with her sword.

"We'll stay here and hold off Rayquaza and the Pokemon," she said, and Xavier gave a brief nod before turning to move. Grotle and Hoothoot had heard, and they followed after him into the storm around them. There was no time to waste as there were Pokemon raging on all sides, attacks being exchanged that exploded upon contact, causing smoke to rise up in the rain. His father's Rhyperior stomped past them, his giant feet of rock destroying the ground he passed on as he charged towards Bronzong, and their bodies met with a metallic clang.

This will turn into a bloodbath soon, Xavier thought as he saw the reporters trying to flee from the destruction, one cameraman collapsed on the ground with his hands to his face, crimson blood dripping through his fingers. The roof of the café was being torn off in the wind, and the heavy rain was turning the route into a thick brown soup. It would not take long before the fighting and the storm would destroy everything, and Xavier knew that the right thing was to end this now. He looked up at the roaring Rayquaza, briefly wondering if there was a way to stop him first, but was taken aback to see blue flames forming in his mouth.

"Look out!" He cried to Grotle and Hoothoot and unleashed an Ultra Ball onto the field. Lapras formed before them, but before she could register the scene around them, the Transport Pokemon saw the Outrage being unleashed above them, and instantly her eyes turned pink. The blue flames exploded against the earth, unleashing a shockwave that seemed to engulf everything, sending the Pokemon of both allies and foes flying. Lapras' Psychic barrier managed to protect them from the worst, but Xavier could see the flames skirting across the edges of their shield and scorching everything it touched.

You always bring me out whenever everything is turning to shit, Lapras said with an angry sigh. Xavier had a feeling she was right, and a thought

"We need to keep moving. Outrage is continuous and Rayquaza will be unleashing it again soon," he said, eyeing the thrashing tail of the legendary warily. They took off as soon as the flames had cleared, Lapras skidding forwards through the mud. Xavier and Grotle splashed through besides her and Hoothoot soared alongside as the freezing roan soaked them all. It seemed like less than a minute had passed since leaving Vanessa and Matthew behind, but Xavier was already covered in mud and drenched through his torn clothing, the wet fabrics weighing him down. It was a struggle to keep moving, but it would be over soon, and Xavier willed himself to keep moving.

"Lapras, can you sense if Ninetales is near?" He called out after nearly stumbling over a large crack in the earth. Lapras paused for a moment, giving Grotle time to breathe, the Grove Pokemon up to his shell in mud and his bushes sagging from the water.

Yes, she is just up ahead, Lapras said. She knows we are coming… she is in trouble. Xavier nodded and ran forwards, his limbs flailing as he hurried towards his mother's last Pokemon. He still had no idea why Ninetales had come to them, but Xavier would not let her get harmed when he had come so close.

The rain had created a grey veil between them and anything more than a few metres away, and all they could only hear small explosions, gunfire and shouts and saw nothing but rain. Xavier moved quickly, ignoring the fact he was nearly sinking through the mud, and looked for any sign of Ninetales.

She's over there! Lapras cried, and Xavier turned. Through the haze, he could see flames dancing across the sky and fading quickly, and there was golden light that seemed to sparkle despite the weather. Xavier was satisfied that they had found Ninetales, but as he moved closer, he saw that she was locked in battle with Crobat, leaping asides to avoid Confuse Rays and Cross Poisons while still trying to struck him down with her own moves.

"HOOOT!" Hoothoot cried, his eyes glowing pink, and Crobat made a gagging noise above them. Ninetales stopped moving as the Bat Pokemon fell to the ground with a splash, and she huffed and sprayed him with embers before turning to face them.

"Hello Ninetales," Xavier said as his team approached her. "This is Hoothoot, he defeated Crobat for you." Hoothoot beamed brightly despite looking like he had just been swimming, and Ninetales briefly registered him before turning back to the battle. "We have to find the machine that Team Galactic is using and destroy it, though it must be done safely. Do you know where it is?"

"Nine," Ninetales said huffily, and Xavier imagined she wanted to blow the device up. She turned and lead them across more mud as roars sounded overhead. Xavier watched as a Tropius flew past, firing an Air Slash at Honchkrow, and could tell Niles was now involved in the fight. Rayquaza let out a furious yell, and blue flames lit up the sky once more , but the Outrage seemed to have been fired in another direction and they were left unharmed.

Suddenly, out through the rain, Galactic's weather machine appeared. Xavier came to a halt in front of it, and was amazed that it was still intact. The glass was still cracked and damaged, yet it had not fallen out, and the baser was dent but still looked usable. The rain had caused condensation to cover the glass, and Castform blended in, though there was no doubt he was still inside.

"Lapras, use Psychic and tear this thing apart," Xavier ordered. Lapras nodded, and her eyes glowed a brilliant shade of pink. The machine began to groan, and small pieces of glass began to jump from their spots. "Thank you for leading us here," Xavier said to Ninetales, doing his best to smile. "You may go now if you wish." Ninetales nodded and within a second had disappeared into the rain, flames instantly appearing through the haze. "Grotle, Hoothoot, be guard for anyone approaching us," Xavier added, and the two Pokemon nodded, stepping backwards as larger shards of glass crashed against the forest floor.

"On guard, eh?" A voice sneered. "Looking out for people like me?" Xavier turned, and Grotle and Hoothoot appeared on either side as a figure emerged through the rain. Charon appeared with a leer on his face and a gun in his hands, as well as streaks of mud across his soaked and torn lab coat. Xavier glanced to the machine and saw that Lapras was only just starting on the base, tearing buttons and screws out to weaken it, and mentally urged her to hurry along.
"What do you think your doing?" Charon growled, staring at the machine. "If you destroy this and harm the Pokemon inside, Cyrus will have your head."

You have the chance to take my life now, why aren't you taking it? Xavier thought, staring at the gun in hand and at a loss as to why Charon was hesitating. "Don't worry, Lapras will not harm Castform. But we cannot say the same for you. Grotle, use –"

"HOOOOOOT!" Hoothoot screamed before Xavier could finish, and his eyes flashed pink. Charon yelled out and clutched his head, the gun crashing to the ground. Grotle looked stunned but recovered, and his claws glowed brown as he raised up on his back legs. Xavier cried out, eyeing the machine nervously, but as Grotle slammed his front claws into the ground, there was a fireless explosion as the metal panes of the machine were blasted aside and the remaining glass shattered into particles. Xavier dived down, dragging Hoothoot with him, and felt the ground rumbling as the Earth Power moved through it. Mud and dirt were blasted into his face, and Xavier spat out brown gunk as shouts sounded all around him.

Nice one Grotle, Xavier heard Lapras snarl. He got back to his feet, clutching a dazed Hoothoot in his hands, and turned back to see what remained of the machine. Earth Power had blasted all the remnants away, leaving only Castform floating in front of them, a few wires and pipes still attached to his body. Xavier glanced at Lapras to see she was still using Psychic to keep the Pokemon afloat and nodded at her with another twisted smile. He then stared at the ground around Grotle, though the heavy rain turning everything to mud had led to less damage. Only Charon appeared injured, lying half buried in mud, his gun possibly lost forever.

Already they were feeling the effects. There was no snow falling from the sky, the strange antennae lying broken on the ground. Xavier was feeling the chill from his drenched clothing, but the temperature was not as bitter as it had been.

What do we do now? Lapras asked. I am not holding this thing up forever. Xavier tried to look through the rain, but the watery barrier still hid everything except for flames and the glow of certain attacks. Charon's name was being called out though, and Xavier thought he could see turquoise hair moving towards them.

"Lower Castform to the ground and move, quickly," Xavier said, and turned to leave. Grotle and Hoothoot followed, and Lapras came behind a few seconds later. Rayquaza was still roaring in pain, and Xavier knew he would not stop until the attacks had halted, but half of their plan had succeeded. Xavier looked at the three Pokemon around him and gave them all nods, which each one returned: they had all done a great job, and Xavier was satisfied with their performances. He eyed Hoothoot, who was flying without showing any signs of pain for her damaged wing, and reflected on him helping to stop Charon. As a painful, loud and angry scream shook the air behind them, Xavier wondered if there was a place for the brave Pokemon upon his team.

***

"He's done it!" Charles shouted to Vanessa. "Look!" He pointed towards the sky around Rayquaza, where Palmer's Dragonite and Cyrus' Gyarados were locked in battle. However, just as Dragonite gave up with a Dragon Claw, Gyarados disintegrated into energy. Dragonite paused, looking around in confusion, but Vanessa and Matthew cheered to themselves.

"Excellent, I knew that emotionless genius would pull it off," Vanessa boomed. All around them, Cyrus and Charon's Pokemon were disappearing, leaving Palmer's, Looker's and Rowan's all standing around looking stunned. Up ahead, Vanessa's Monferno and Staraptor stopped trying to battle Magnezone, and Matthew's Prinplup and Misdreavus let Bronzong fade away. Charles stared over at Gliscor, who he had sent out for Vanessa's benefit but was wisely not sending him in to battle their own side.

"The weather should be stopping soon, and then we can escape before they notice," Charles whispered to Gliscor. The Fang Scorp Pokemon smiled at this, though he always seemed to be smiling. Charles stared up at the skies above that seemed to be sucking any colour out of the world, and he thought lovingly of having a nice hot bath back at the headquarters, tend to his latest wounds and escape the freezing rain that made his cuts burn.

Rayquaza roared once again, and Charles covered his ears, sick of the furious screaming that made his head shake. He looked up at the legendary Pokemon, watching as the Dragon continued to squirm, thrashing his tail against the already battered ground. No one was attacking him any longer though, and Charles was confused as too why he was still angry.

"Go and ask Professor Rowan what's wrong!" He shouted to Vanessa, knowing Sahara's grandfather would be one of the last people he should talk to. Vanessa gave him an angry glare at being given orders, but turned towards the old man all the same. She had barely moved two metres though before Rayquaza roared, and Charles was stunned to see flames the colour of sapphires dancing in his mouth. The last Outrage had blown apart a previously undamaged group of oaks, and the one before had destroyed a walking bridge further down the route. Rayquaza stared down at all the people around him and spat the ball out, the flames spreading out as they fell.

"DRAGON!" Palmer's Dragonite flew in front and briefly glowed yellow before firing a thin bolt of electricity at Rayquaza. The beast screamed again as electricity flowed through him, and the Outrage exploded against Dragonite. The blue flames lit up the sky for a moment, but the brilliant light faded quickly, and they all watched as Dragonite fell to the ground, landing with a thud and rolling through the mud. Thunder boomed and lightning crackled, but all Charles could focus on was how easily one of the more powerful Pokemon around had been so easily knocked out.

"He sacrificed himself to paralyze Rayquaza," Matthew shouted. "That was Thunder Wave, I've seen Dragonite use it before. But I think Rayquaza is just going to be angrier now!" The Sky High Pokemon indeed roared and performed, his scream loud enough to frighten his friends back in Johto.

"What is his problem, why isn't he stopping? I thought Xavier defeated Cyrus?"

"He probably did, but Rayquaza is be too enraged now to stop," Vanessa explained. "Dragonite attacking him hasn't helped. He probably thinks he is still under attack." They all watched Rayquaza yelling, and saw a hint of blue flames trickling over his lips. "We need to defeat Rayquaza, that's the only way to stop him. Once he is unconscious, maybe Rowan and his assistant can use some technology to send him back to space."

"It's a legendary!" Matthew shrieked. "How are we going to defeat a legendary?"

"Easily. I did stab one in the eye the other day," Vanessa said with a smirk.

"Oh yes, brilliant idea, stab the Pokemon that can control the weather in the eye!" Matthew snapped. "Maybe he'll thank you by HITTING YOU WITH LIGHTNING!" Vanessa slapped him, causing Matthew to stop and stumble backwards, and she turned towards Charles, who flinched, expecting his own beating.

"I let you live earlier, so you can be the one to defeat him," she said with a sweet smile. "You've been a trainer for longer than us, so you are far more experienced to deal with this." She laughed, and Charles wanted to hit her again in his anger. He looked up at Rayquaza as the Pokemon released blue embers with his shouting, and his heart sank down to his stomach. Suddenly, he was back at the Pokemon League against Lance, his Pokemon falling one by one before him, nothing he had able to stop the onslaught of Dragons. Charles had never defeated a Dragon properly, and felt another painful stab as he thought of his battle with Clair, and he certainly had never defeated one quite like Rayquaza.

But maybe to defeat him, he would need a move not quite like others…

"Fine, I'll do it, but we have to draw Rayquaza down to ground level first, can you do that?" Charles said. Vanessa shrugged and grabbed her umbrella tightly, turning the handle so the sword was replaced with the energy gun she had stolen from Ursilla.

"I think I can manage," she replied with a devious smirk, and she fired the gun into the air. Rayquaza stopped yelling and looked down as the beam flew through the jagged points off his head, and Vanessa signalled to the others. Monferno, Staraptor, Prinplup and Misdreavus fired attacks, and Gliscor even sent a Stone Edge flying, smiling in delight. Charles let that slide now that Cyrus was gone, and focussed on the PokeBall in his hands.

"Eva Eve!" Elle huffed once she was formed, looking down at the mud that she was instantly sprayed with, and her fur was wet within seconds. She looked grumpily up at Charles, but he knew that she would be grumpier once he gave is orders./

"Elle… I know this may sound insane, but I need you to use that new move of yours on Rayquaza." Elle stopped looking grumpy and looked at him in confusion, and that only made him feel worse. But he had seen the Eevee use the move against Dustox before she had become too weak, and it had nearly tripled in size since she'd used it against Brody's Weezing. It was a long shot, but it was the only plan Charles had.

"You only have to do it when Rayquaza gets close, and Gliscor is going to help you," he explained, and Gliscor turned at the sound of his name. "I know the move is strong and that you are stronger, and you are the only one that can stop him from destroying us. Do you think you can do it?" Elle looked at Rayquaza, and Charles saw that the creature was falling for the taunt, beginning to twist his body around to dive down and destroy those annoying him. Charles looked back at Elle, and she looked back at him, and a smile crossed her small, cute face.

"Vee," she said simply, and moved towards Gliscor. Charles felt emotional, and ignoring the pain throughout his body, he bent down into the mud and gave her a hug. She squirmed at first, but settled into the embrace, and Charles felt reassured. He passed her over to Gliscor, who cradled her within his claws before springing up. The wind was strong, and for a moment it appeared they may blow off course, but Gliscor controlled his wings and floated. Charles beamed, but than he saw Rayquaza coming for them. The legendary looked even more intimidating as he got closer, his head growing in size the closer he got. There was nowhere to hide if this went wrong, and Charles hoped that his plan would work. He moved out of the way, along with Matthew and most of the Pokemon, but Vanessa and her team stayed, keeping Rayquaza coming towards them. Gliscor rose up as Rayquaza came down, so focussed on Vanessa that he flew straight past them.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAY!" Rayquaza screamed, now so loud that Charles was certain his ears would bleed. He watched as Rayquaza began to straighten up, mouth open wide as blue flames roared up his throat. Vanessa, Monferno and Staraptor jumped before he got closer, and the opportunity was there.

"NOW!" Charles roared. Above, Gliscor dropped Elle, who fell down to meet the Dragon as he skidded past. A rectangle of orange light formed on her paws, and Charles gasped as he saw it was the double the size of an average house door, and it seemed to consume all of Elle's body as it shone brightly on her paws. Rayquaza looked up at the source of the light, but it was too late for him to stop.

"VEEEEEEE!" Elle screamed, and she landed on top of Rayquaza. The Dragon roared as the energy from the attack sent him crashing to the ground, his long body falling and nearly causing an earthquake. Mud was sprayed metres into the air as the Dragon ploughed through the earth, and a small jets of blue flames rose up to the clouds. Charles was covered in mud that made his open wounds scream, but as suddenly as it had started, the rumbling stopped, and he turned to face the destruction he had caused.

Rayquaza lay struggling in the mud, pushing weakly up with his arms, but he seemed unable to lift his own weight out of the mud, the paralysis keeping him weak. Charles could not contain himself and let out a shout of delight, a cry that was carried on by Gliscor, Matthew and his Pokemon.

I did it… I defeated a Dragon… sort of… Charles thought in delight. He watched as Rayquaza pushed the upper half of his body up, growling within his closed jaw. The rain was starting to stop now, and Charles felt relief as the wind died down, though the cold of his clothes still clung to his skin. He smiled to himself, pleased that Rayquaza had given up, and wondered if there was a way to heal the beast. However, as the thought crossed his mind, Rayquaza let out a yell. Charles thought for a moment that the Sky High Pokemon would burn them all, but suddenly, Rayquaza turned into energy. Everyone watched as the giant Pokemon were turned into a few particles, and the energy was sucked inside some type of PokeBall that fell back to the mud with a squelch.

What's going on? Charles thought, and looked around at Vanessa, Palmer, Rowan and Looker, wondering who had thrown the ball. But before an outcome was revealed, there was an excited squeak, and Charles turned to find Elle rushing towards him.

"YOU WERE AMAZING!" Charles yelled, and he scooped her up into his arms, a beam lighting his face. "I have to learn what that move is, that was incredible!"

"Eva Eve Eevee," Elle replied with false stubbornness, and Charles laughed as he hugged her, and laughed louder with joy as Gliscor joined in, beaming brightly at them both. It felt good to have done something good, and for the first time in weeks, Charles knew that he had done the right thing.

"What is a Galactic Grunt doing here?" A voice angrily shouted out, and Charles made the mistake of turning towards the speaker. Rowan's eyes bulged from across the deep trench Rayquaza had left, and he pointed an accusatory finger. "YOU!" He roared. "ARCANINE, GET HIM!"

"Oh shit," Charles hissed, and he slammed his palm down onto his teleportation watch. He watched as the flaming beast roared and sped towards them, mud flying in his path, and Charles desperately pressed the BASE button on his device. His body shook and blue filled his eyes, and as Arcanine neared them, flames shooting from his mouth, Charles realised he should have known better. It would take a while for him to get back on the right path and have people believe them, and as the world turned blue, Charles wished that could happen sooner.

Yet fleeing back to Galactic would hardly change their minds…

***

Outside, a storm was raging. The dark grey clouds were rumbling with thunder, and occasionally would flash with lightning that made the whole world glow. Rain was lashing the windows, hitting the glass so hard you'd think it was trying to break it. Roshonda eyed the weather nervously as she walked briskly through the corridors of Galactic Headquarters. She walked all the way over from the Grunt Training Division, travelling through the underground tunnels beneath their facilities, and had managed to avoid the storm. Looking out at it as it raged above Veilstone City, Roshonda could only wonder what had happened on the mission to end so badly and leave Rayquaza so furious.

It had been two hours since they had arrived back, but it took time for word to reach the training facilities. Roshonda had left as soon as she heard Charles had been injured, knowing that he would need a friend during this time. It was a long journey to the proper headquarters, but Roshonda was willing to make the journey for Charles…

The corridors beneath headquarters were empty when she arrived, ringing with eerie silence. Roshonda nervously made her way up in the lift, her stomach lurching as he moved, entrapped in a cube of silence. The lift stopped with a shudder on her floor, and opened to yet another quiet pathway. The floor was taken up mostly by the medical ward at one end and the secret boardroom where the admins usually discussed their issues. Roshonda stepped out onto the plain tiled floor, the sound of her breathing echoing off the walls. Everything was so white and unnatural that it made her skin crawl, but Roshonda kept moving, knowing that Charles needed her.

"This was NOT how it was suppose to happen!" A voice yelled out from a door to the side, so sudden that Roshonda jumped. "You TOLD me that Castform would handle it, that the machine was ready, that no one would notice! Now the machine is destroyed, Castform is close to death, our plans have been revealed and it is ENTIRELY YOUR FAULT!" There was the sound of glass shattering, and Roshonda edged her way past the door to avoid being noticed. She had heard rumours of Cyrus and Charon planning a machine that would control the weather, and it was clear that the device hadn't worked for them yet.

"You rushed me into this project!" Charon shouted back as Roshonda moved past the doors and picked up her pace. "The machine would have worked well if I had the chance to fix those faults, how was I suppose to know Looker would be right around the corner waiting for us?" Their shouts continued as Roshonda turned a bend, but they grew fainter as she neared the double doors of the medical ward. There were rows of seats against one wall and a large office space behind a glass window, but no one was there monitoring the desk, and Roshonda could not wait any longer. She pushed through the doors into another corridor, and she began to peer through the doors on either side.

The first few rooms were large wards, designed to hold up to fifty Grunts. Only one was in use at the moment, and Roshonda was taken aback by the people inside. Grunts she had trained and fought alongside lay groaning on the beds, their faces and bodies covered in hideous burns. Their clothes had been torn away, leaving many half naked upon the beds, their blackened skin and raw pink flesh showing instead. Many of them were squirming and yelling in their pain and discomfort, while others, the ones that were more severely injured, lay passed out on their beds. Nurses and doctors were rushing between the patients, and there was a mix of shouting and screaming as orders were thrown across the rooms. Roshonda had to stand aside to let a nurse rush past with a large trolley, and once she had stopped, doctors rushed forwards to grab pots of creams and ointments from the silver surface.

"What the hell happened?" Roshonda mumbled to herself, and she walked into the bustling room, fear starting to settle in. She had heard Charles and others had been injured, but there were always injuries with nearly every mission that they went on. She had no idea that it would be like this. Roshonda looked at all the scarred and burnt faces, waiting to find Charles lying on one of these beds, but all she got were sad and pained faces staring back at her for mercy, faces she recognized and would have comforted at any other point, but she needed to find Charles…

"Roshonda, over here!" A voice cried out, and she turned around in happiness, not registering the voice was feminine. Addison was standing in a corner, out of the way of all the chaos, waving for her to join. Roshonda wanted to turn away and keep looking for Charles, but another figure was waving to her from behind, and Roshonda's heart skipped for joy.

"Charles!" She cried, and ran as fast as possible, nearly colliding with several nurses and knocked at least one jar to the floor, but nothing else mattered to her now, all the injured people fading from her mind. Roshonda rushed to the end of the ward, past Addison, and stopped at the foot of Charles' bed. She gasped as she saw him lying before her, but calmed down when she saw there were no burns. However, the nurses had stripped him, exposing a series of colourful bruises scattered across his body, along with fresh red cuts caked with blood and dirt around them. The injuries were a harrowing sight, but they began to fade away as Roshonda's attention diverted to the toned muscles beneath the wounds…

"Hey," Charles mumbled, his voice hoarse but high pitched at the same time. "I had… I had a fight with… with a… with a… uhhh… Vanessa! That's who… Vanessa... I don't think she likes me very much, does she?" Charles began laughing, but even though he was smiling, it was a tragic image that tugged at Roshonda's heart.

"They gave him some medicine to help with the pain," Addison explained. "All the grunts fled when the machine began to malfunction, but they ran right into those Dex Holder fuckers, the Tower Tycoon and some spy guy that set the forest on fire. Most of the Grunts were able to teleport back, but Charles didn't come in the initial lot. Cyrus and Charon arrived later, and Charles followed behind about ten minutes later. A doctor came to look at his injuries, but I was focussed on Brody so I cannot tell you anything."

"Brody?" Roshonda whispered, tearing her eyes away from Charles' smile. She had not noticed anyone in the bed next to him, but there was Brody, lying unconscious on a blood smeared bed, bandages stained crimson wrapped around his left shoulder and upper arm. Roshonda was stunned that she hadn't seen him, nor noticed the sadness in Addison's face.

"Is it severe?" Roshonda asked quietly, her eyes now turning towards the other burn victims around her, many having come out a lot worse than either Charles or Brody.

"He will live, and his arm should work again, but the burns will stay," Addison replied back in a sad whisper, her fingers carelessly caressing Brody's right arm. "One of the other grunts that got away unhurt said that Brody tore his jacket away before the burn could spread, but some of the others freaked out and just let themselves get burnt." Roshonda saw one she recognised as Samuel two beds across, groaning as a nurse tended to the burns that covered his chest and lower jaw. The one directly next to Brody had a face as pink as a flower, but was raw and smeared with blood. Roshonda wondered if the person was actually still alive, and she began to feel sick as well as guilty.

"They are all going to get better," she said aloud, trying to comfort herself. "The doctors will heal them all, and no one else will die." Yet Roshonda had thought this countless times before when they had returned from a failed mission, the corpses of her fellow Grunts being taken away. Many had been slain from by Vanessa and her sword, while others had been caught up in gunfire, explosions, and the psychotic and supernatural actions of Sahara. Even thinking about them made Roshonda's skin crawl, and she angrily punched Brody's bed. Addison turned around in shock, and Roshonda faced her, angry coursing through her body.

"They are not going to do this to us again!" She hissed to her friend, and clutched Addison by the shoulders. "If Sahara or Vanessa or any of them come near either one of us again, promise me that you will kill them! I want every last one of them to suffer! They may have hurt the ones we love, but they never will again!" Roshonda had not noticed that her voice had risen as she spoke, nor that she had begun shaking Addison, but suddenly the brunette beauty pulled back and slapped Roshonda, and the sound echoed across a suddenly quieter room. The doctors and nurses had paused and were staring towards them, some angry, some curious, while only a few of the injured grunts seemed to register the commotion.

"Never do that to me again!" Addison hissed into Roshonda's ear as the black girl straightened up. "I will not be embarrassed like that! And you may be so obviously in love with Charles, but do not start accusing other people of feelings they don't have!" Addison pushed past her and stormed from the ward, but Roshonda caught her staring back at Brody, a look of longing in her eyes.

"Ha ha… you got slapped!" Charles laughed, and Roshonda turned back to face him, her cheek stinging. He continued to laugh for another minute, and Roshonda began to smile herself as she stared into his smiling face, watching the joy overcome his injuries. Addison didn't know what she was talking about. I am not t in love with Charles… at least, not obviously. Besides, she was the one that had started to fawn over Brody over the past few days, despite hating him when he first arrived. Next time I see her, I should give her a slap!

"Ah… Lyla…," Charles mumbled as the laughter died down, and he shut his eyes, shifting in a sleepy manner on his bed. "I finally worked it out… it is all for you… I will come and find you soon…" Roshonda collapsed into a chair between the two beds, listening to his mumblings and watching as he fell asleep, his chest slowly rising up and down. Maybe there was some truth in what Addison had said, Roshonda thought as she began to stroke his left hand, a shiver running through her body. Maybe I do love him… Roshonda smiled at the thought, and she shut her eyes, for a moment imaging what had happened between the two in Solaceon Ruins. She had dreamt of it every night since then, the way he had touched her, the way it had felt, his lips against hers, their hearts beating as one…

And she remembered him saying her name.

Roshonda opened her eyes, the joy fading away, her anger making her dig her fingernails into his arm. Sahara always got in the way, right since the very beginning. There was no way the two of them could be together when she was still in the way. Roshonda stared at the wounds across his body, and she thought of Vanessa and her sword swinging through the air, and knew that the Dex Holders would always be there as well, that neither one of them would be able to live forever.

If Sahara or Vanessa or any of them come near either one of us again, promise me that you will kill them…

"I promise," Roshonda whispered to Charles, and she let her anger turn to happiness, and leaned back in the chair and imagined her and Charles kissing once again, Sahara, Vanessa, Xavier and Matthew piled beneath their feet.

***

Sahara's eyes opened with a start, and she knew right away that things were not right.

She was lying on a muddy field, surrounded by trees that had more life in them than the ones her friends had disappeared into. Sahara sat up, seeing Starly, Staravia, Combee and Burmy wondering around the branches and through bushes, and realised that she had not seen a wild Pokemon in days, not since the weather had started up.

But this isn't right, Sahara thought, looking around the forest clearing in confusion. I was just with Mason by the rocket, wasn't I? Suddenly, Sahara remembered falling backwards, a surge going through her body, her mind going blank.

"Crap," she hissed, and leapt to her feet. She looked at the PokeGear on her wrist, wiping mud away, and saw that at least two hours had passed. "Crap crap crap crap crap!" Sahara swore, and she wheeled around, trying to find the exit. She should have realised sooner, having woken up in wet mud that would have turned her to Eden if she hadn't been Crystal. Sahara continued to swear and mutter under her breath and she stumbled through the mud and the undergrowth, trying to find her way back out. An Aipom swung past and nearly hit her in the face, and Sahara angrily shrieked and kicked a clump of dead leaves.

"Pachi!" A voice shouted, and Sahara turned as something small and white leapt out from a bush and tackled her back into a tree. Her head was spinning so much that she didn't realise it was Nutty at first, and allowed herself to laugh as she pulled the Pachirisu into a hug.

"At least I know I haven't been taken somewhere else!" Sahara chortled. "But where are we? Did you find out what caused the weather to act so weirdly?" Nutty nodded, and she leapt from Sahara's arms and raced back the way she came. Sahara quickly followed after, beginning to calm down now that she knew she was still nearby and that Nutty was still with her. The trees and bushes quickly began to thin out, and Sahara could see a head of ginger hair in the distance, as well as Solrock and Lunatone bobbing around in the sky. Sahara smiled, and she emerged from the forest, ready to find out what everyone was doing.

But than she saw the trench. Sahara paused as her eyes came upon the deep scar in the ground, a long and wide semi circle that had destroyed the landscape. It stretched out for nearly a fifth of the entire route, and torn up earth was piled high on either side of the groove. Sahara looked around in shock, and she saw the entire area had turned into a thick brown soup of mud, with large craters everywhere, trees lying upside down across fields, the roof of the café across from her torn off and lying in pieces along the route.

"What the hell happened here?" Sahara gasped. And how did I not notice this? For a moment, she feared this had been her work, the destruction at levels Crystal had achieved. Heads turned towards her, and Sahara found Vanessa, Xavier, Matthew, Mason and her grandfather all standing before her. They rushed towards her, crying out welcomes and worried questions, and Sahara smiled as she let Rowan embrace her, knowing then that this was not her fault.

"We had no idea where you were! We were about to send out a search party until Nutty found us!" He boomed, his white beard scratching her face, but Sahara appreciated the hug all the same. She saw Mason was looking away though, and wondered why he didn't know where she was, considering she had been near him when Crystal had come out.

"I am fine!" Sahara insisted, laughing it all off for the benefit of the others. "Nutty and I wandered off to look around while there was no weather, but I slipped over and knocked my head." The lie came so quickly to her that Sahara was stunned with herself, but she smiled it off, knowing that it was better than making them worry about Crystal. "Now, what exactly happened here?" She asked, turning their attention towards the ruined route.

"You really must have been out to it," Vanessa laughed, though it was a nervous, nearly grim laugh. They all quickly explained about how Team Galactic had built a machine to control the weather, and how they presumed this angered Rayquaza and caused him to come down. Galactic attacked Rayquaza, leading to a battle, with Xavier destroying the machine, but Rayquaza remained enraged. Palmer paralyzed Rayquaza with Dragonite's Thunder Wave, and their combined forces caused the Dragon to crash.

"My father has caught Rayquaza, and has left to the Battle Frontier to use their medical facilities to heal him," Xavier explained. "We believe he should release Rayquaza afterwards, but I highly doubt that my father will do such a thing. He already has one legendary, but I doubt that he is satisfied with that." Rowan grunted at this, and Sahara could understand his annoyance. It was not right to capture a legendary that had such an important role as Rayquaza, and she could imagine Palmer being forced to release him if he did not do so willingly.

"Sounds like I missed a lot then," Sahara said, smiling awkwardly to try and break the tension. "Looks like we have a major clean up job ahead of us though. Anything you need me or my Pokemon to help with?"

"Oh, not at all dear," Rowan said, shaking his head of white hair. "The route has been closed to all travellers trying to come in, and teams are coming in the morning to deal with the mess. We were just having a quick look around at everything, but we were about to head inside and plan a rescue party."

"Can we still go inside anyway?" Sahara said, and the others laughed, more from relief and exhaustion than from any sense of humour. The group began to move across, the trainers all bringing back their respective Pokemon, though Sahara left Nutty out, smiling as she watched the squirrel run around so excitedly. She was pleased to see someone in their group happy, and her eyes flickered back to the silent and solemn figures she walked with. Rowan seemed lost in his thoughts, an angry scowl across his face. Xavier's face was blank, but Sahara wondered if he was thinking about his father, the two never getting the chance to catch up like they were meant to. Matthew seemed paler than normal, his eyes wide with fear. Vanessa kept her head held high and showed no signs of worry, but Sahara caught the red head staring at her and then quickly looking away. Sahara wondered if she was hiding something, as Vanessa had interrupted Matthew to say that they all had defeated Rayquaza, and the way they had all looked when it was said drew suspicions.

Sahara put thoughts of Vanessa aside, the topic still hard to think about with their relationship not quite confirmed, and she turned to Mason instead. Her oldest friend in the group smiled slightly back at her, and Sahara was relieved to know she always had him to rely upon. They may not have seen each other as often as they use to, but as today had proved beside his rocket, they were still good friends.

"Do you mind if I talk to you for a moment?" Mason said. "In private?" Sahara nodded, glad for any excuse to get away from the agonizing silence, and the duo moved off towards the dead trees as the others headed into the café. Nutty raced after them and skidded ahead, splashing through the mud. Sahara laughed as her white fur became soaked brown, but was put off when Mason didn't even crack a smile.

"What happened to me after Crystal came out?" Sahara asked, trying to make it sound like no big deal as they passed the café. "I do remember the last few seconds before I blacked out, and I know I must have turned into her, or at least Eden. When I saw all that destruction, I thought that I might have been to blame, but it seems I just passed out. But what was I doing in the forest?" Sahara studied Mason's face as she spoke, and she watched as sweat crept down his face, and his eyes flickered from side to side, his fingers flexing. None of these signs were reassuring, and Sahara stopped, glancing back to the café that stood about five metres behind them, no one there to watch them.

"Mason, what happened?" Sahara said, sternness slipping in, and Mason began to breathe rapidly, the way he always did whenever he was in trouble. "Mason, tell me!" Sahara growled, and she saw Nutty pause in her playing, the Electric type looking curiously over at them. Mason tried to look away, but Sahara followed him whatever he turned, and when he tried to leave, she grabbed his shoulders and held him still. "Tell me! What did Crystal do!"

"I didn't mean for it to happen!" Mason blurted out, a tear streaming down his face. "She came on to me first. I…I…I tried to resist, but she has… she has this way about her that takes control of you. She put our Pokemon under some sort of trap, and then we went into the forest… it was only quick, I swear, and I promise that I tried to get away, but she was the one in control…" Mason drifted off, silently crying as he stared back at Sahara. Sahara was lost though, trying to piece together his words, not sure what he meant by any of it. But than his ramblings began to slot into place, and Sahara felt as if a Snorlax had just sat on her stomach, squeezing all the air and life out of her.

"Mason… are you telling me that… that you… slept with her?" She whispered, struggling to control the hurt and the anger. She looked up at Mason, even though the very sight of him disgusted her, and watched as he gave the tiniest, saddest nod she had ever experienced. Sahara clutched her chest, struggling to breathe. She felt as she had been stabbed. She thought she could rely on Mason… how could he have done this… he was one of the last people he trusted…

"I am sorry Sahara, I couldn't stop her!" Mason cried, his voice a whimper as the tears poured down his face. "I tried to stop, but –"

"Are you saying she raped you, is that what your saying?" Sahara hissed, glaring back at him. "Are you telling me that you had no part to play, that this was all Crystal's doing, that there was no part of you that wanted to sleep with me?" Mason froze at this, looking as if he had been slapped, but he gave her no answer. Sahara screamed, making it sound as painful as possible to ensure Mason felt her wound.

"I TRUSTED YOU!" She screamed, and slapped him across his wet face. "YOU PATHETIC, WEAK BASTARD, I TRUSTED YOU! How could you do this me! I thought we were friends!"

"We are friends!" Mason cried, his voice shaking, but Sahara screamed and leered towards him.

"You are no friend of mine!" She yelled. "Crystal may not have raped you, but you certainly defiled my body! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!" Sahara spun her leg around and kicked him in the stomach, hoping he would get the same feeling as her. Mason's eyes bulged and his mouth dropped, and Sahara froze as her grandfather's assistant flew backwards. She watched as he soared above the mud for metres, looking almost graceful for a moment despite the stunned look on his face. And then there was a sickening crack as his head hit the back of the café, the sound echoing throughout the forest. Mason slumped to the floor, leaving a smear of blood behind him amongst a crack at least a metre wide.

"No," Sahara whispered, and she found herself struggling to breathe, her chest tightening as she collapsed to the ground. There was no way she could have done something like that, not under normal circumstances… but Sahara was well aware how abnormal she was. She looked down at the ground beneath her and saw brown water had seeped into one of Mason's footsteps.

Do I dare? Sahara thought, staring into the water and wondering if she could bring herself to test it. If she didn't, the thought would haunt her forever, and Sahara would only try it again later. Slowly, she moved a shaky hand over the small puddle of water, and, fearing what would happen, she tightened her grip over it.

Laughter sounded within her head, not just one voice, but three of them, cackling away at the back of her mind. Sahara could barely hear them, but they were there, mocking her, teasing her, celebrating against her. Sahara wanted to make them stop, but she knew that there was no way she could stop them now.

As she made the small ball of brown water float before her, Sahara felt a tear streak across her cheek, and stared at the tiny reflection of a girl who had finally lost control.
 
Re: Galactic: The Eye of the Storm

It has been long, too long, I am aware of this. I hope there are still some fans out there that have lingered through my many writer's blocks, Christmas specials that took far too long and my university related dramas - and for you, loyal readers, this story is dedicated to you :)


Stones on Fire

February 19th 2010

As dawn broke over Veilstone City, Cyrus remained in darkness.

He had not moved from his current spot over the past few days. The Galactic Admin sat in a small dark room, never turning the lights on, only moving to eat, drink and excrete. He had not slept, sometimes dozing off for only a few minutes at a time, but otherwise Cyrus' attention was on a bank of television screens attached to the wall before him.

As part of his master plan, Cyrus had chosen to hide Team Galactic in plain sight, purchasing an old office block and several nearby warehouses and creating a fake shipping company to act as a front for all the weaponry and transportation they purchased. Every document was legitimate though, with some of the grunts being sent to drive trucks and take part in collecting and sending off supplies, and Cyrus had even paid an actor to pretend to be a CEO, paying him with enough money so that he never asked any questions. For the past few years that Galactic had been planning everything, no questions had ever been asked about the company, but Cyrus could never take that risk.

Charon had therefore set up security cameras around their property, including the training headquarters to the north of the city, which pretended to be an elite health retreat for the rich and famous, and had hacked into all the cameras within the city. Very few corners went unmonitored around Veilstone, with Charon even getting into key buildings such as the Department Store, the Veilstone Casino and the Pokemon Center and Mart. If someone that seemed suspicious entered the city, if the police ever came anywhere near their warehouses, Galactic knew about it, and fake receptionists, security guards or workers could be sent out to deter any attention, or grunts to deal with any threats.

Technicians usually monitored the dozens of screens in twelve hour shifts, staring at the glass squares, watching the multi coloured scenes, their eyes quickly becoming sore and damaged by the lack of light, either natural or fake, in the room, and by the end every screen had blurred into one another.

But Cyrus needed the break.

Watching the screens distracted him from the disaster of Route 217. Cyrus had come to know the room well, with the fan that kept things cool becoming calming background noise. The keyboards before him were sticky and covered in crumbs and filth, the seat was uncomfortable, jarring his back, neck and arse, and one particular floorboard always creaked if stood on in the wrong place. Cyrus had begun to recognize the waiting area of the Pokemon Center, could see everything that happened at the neighbouring warehouses that belonged to a real shipping company, was able to monitor the two major entrances and exits within Veilstone by road and foot. He had never seen Veilstone in this way, and at first, it had amused him how easily one man could watch an entire city at once without anybody knowing. Very few times did Castform, Rayquaza or storms enter his headspace, and Cyrus was able to become lost within the nearly one hundred different worlds displayed before him, plotting out his next move as if all the residents of Veilstone were pawns in his grand scheme.

But then he had spotted the Dex Holders.

Cyrus had never noticed any individual people, focussing more on the areas around his little empire and the buildings themselves. Yet two days ago, he had first spotted a head of flaming orange hair moving through the Pokemon Center, with an outrageous red leather outfit underneath. Cyrus had been taken aback by it, more for the familiarity than the strangest of it, and looked out for it across the other screens, and spotted it a few hours later outside a café: the camera was too far away to catch any faces, but there had been another person with long black hair wearing a white coat, and someone else had been training a Prinplup and Beautifly on a section of grass nearby.

They're here… in my home territory… finally, Cyrus thought, malicious ideas quickly entering his mind. These were the four that had destroyed every one of their plans, the people that had caused him embarrassment, had cost him money, had lost him grunts, and, most significantly, had held back his plans that had been years in the making. Not to mention Castform, they must take some of the blame for what happened the other day… they need to pay for everything they have done…

"You called for me?" A bored voice said from behind only a few minutes after seven a.m., and Cyrus raised a hand and beckoned forwards, his attention purely on the Contest Hall in the middle of the city that was being prepared for a contest being held within the hour. Charon walked towards him, holding his laptop as always, frowning down at the crumpled clothing, unshaven face and sweaty odour of his boss. "Have you called me for work or do you require me to give you a sponge bath?"

"Work," Cyrus replied, too sleep deprived to comment on the jibe. "We have been planning to steal the meteorites, haven't we?" Four meteorites stood in the very east of the city, surrounded by trees that cut them off from the main residential areas and the city, but it was a popular park and tourist attraction with over a hundred people visiting the area each day.

"Yes, but as I keep telling you, it is too difficult to do so, not in a city that is this busy, and –"

"That is why we are going to be making a distraction," Cyrus said, and he pointed to the screen that displayed the Pokemon Center. "Several, in fact. Follow our Dex Holders, track their moments, see where they are going and attack them where they are. Target the Pokemon Center, the gym, the Contest Hall, the roads, every major attraction that will distract the city services, shut this city down and prevent anyone else from getting to the meteorites. By the end of the day, I want all four meteors in my possession, at whatever the cost, as well as all four of those bastards that have somehow defeated us, do I make myself clear?"

"You always do," Charon replied dryly, and he left the room again, leaving Cyrus to wallow in his own filth and madness, staring at the screens with sick pleasure as he saw Matthew arriving early for his contest.

Those four will not leave Veilstone City alive, even if I must destroy every inch of this city to ensure that happens. They will pay for everything they have done to us, and when they are out of the picture, Galactic will be able to rise again, and my path to glory will be secured.

***

"Staraptor, use Brave Bird!"

"Come on Machoke, use ThunderPunch, finish this!"

Vanessa tensed up, watching as Staraptor soared down across the field. Machoke's purple fists were already glowing yellow, crackling with electricity that flowed through his veins, his legs bent, poised to strike. Both Pokemon looked weary, but Staraptor was Vanessa's best shot in winning this gym battle. Murkrow had already been defeated by Machoke, and though Medicham was down, Maylene's third Pokemon still remained, healthy and ready to battle.

The red head had thought a Fighting-type gym would have been easy, and had even dressed mockingly for the occasion in a bedazzled purple robe similar to the ones worn by the gym attendants sitting in the stands. Xavier and Sahara were her only supporters, Matthew busy with his contest on the other side of the city. Vanessa had seen herself as being superior after Medicham had fallen to Murkrow, but Machoke was working her way through her Flying types and leaving little options for the rest of the match.

"STAAAAAAAR!" Staraptor cried as she burst into lilac flame and soared down like a dazzling torpedo towards Machoke. The Superpower Pokemon smiled and jumped up, swinging both fists around. The two Pokemon collided together, but the outcome became shrouded in purple flames, a powerful shock wave rippling through the gym. The lights all swayed, several flickering for a moment, but the mostly wooden gym remained unharmed. Vanessa watched with a mask of indifference as both Pokemon landed on the field, a light dusting of sand rising up to hide them once more.

"Both Pokemon are unable to battle!" The gym referee, a towering man with a chest like the front of a sixteen wheeler, boomed in one of the deepest voices Vanessa had ever heard. There were mixed emotions in the stands, and Vanessa was left unsure herself how to feel: Machoke was down, leaving only one more Pokemon for her to face, but Staraptor, one of her oldest friends had fallen, not only leaving Vanessa disadvantaged, but always paining her. Staraptor was getting weaker and weaker as the days went by, and Vanessa was no closer to curing her than she had been on New Year's Day…

"You have a powerful Staraptor, that is pleasing to see," a soft voice called out, and as the sand settled, Vanessa was able to lay eyes upon Maylene again. The gym leader looked as though she should be a coordinator rather than a Fighting expert, with bright pink hair and a slim body that made her stick out amongst the burly, muscled men that worked for her. Vanessa and her company had been surprised by her as well when they had first met her, even though they had all seen her battling on screens, but Maylene had proved them wrong by using a powerful roundhouse kick to floor the current referee and then crack several bricks in half. The teenager had inherited the gym from her grandfather as her own father had a gambling addiction and was incapable of managing a gym. Vanessa had heard Maylene was well respected by the entire city, and had only realised why now.

"You must get dozens of Staraptors or Staravia's in her every other week," Vanessa called out, looking sadly down at Staraptor's limp body.

"I do, but few actually have the strength to take my Pokemon down," Maylene replied, bringing back Machoke. "That was a strong Brave Bird, one of the most impressive I have seen, though it is a pity it was too strong that it knocked her out as well." Vanessa smiled, knowing that was something Staraptor was likely to do, and felt a bit better as she brought her back. However, she still had to decide upon her next Pokemon, having only rough idea of who Maylene may use, and wish she had done more training for this match.

"She should really send Monferno out," Xavier said up on the seats, muttering to Sahara as if the black belts that surrounded them could hear or cared. "Maylene will likely use her Breloom that she tried to use on Lapras or Lucario, which is well known to be her partner, giving Monferno an advantage against both."

"Of course," Sahara mumbled back, but she was not truly focussing on the battle, even though Xavier had told her it would be important when it came to her own match. However, her mind had been elsewhere these past few days, and she barely registered it as Monferno and Lucario were indeed sent out to face each other.

The moment behind the café had haunted her every waking moment, and even when she managed to sleep, it stayed with her through her nightmares. Sahara used to imagine this day would come, a time when she would lose the control over her body, that the three personalities would truly take control. Lately, she had managed it, the three only coming out under the strange circumstances that seemed to serve as a catalyst for their coming. Her fears had left her, and Sahara had not thought it would happen.

But then everything had changed with a simple bit of betrayal.

Sahara could still imagine it floating before her, feel the strange sensation in her hands and mind as she made the droplet hover before her. It came only seconds after she had sent Mason flying, and now her old friend and her grandfather's assistant lay in hospital, remaining in a coma as a result of the severe head trauma that came when he crashed into the café wall. Sahara felt guilty for having caused it, but she knew that Mason had abused her and defiled her, letting Crystal take control. That seemed to have caused some sort of barrier to fall, as if Mason had flipped some switch, giving Crystal access to the rest of Sahara. It was a rather sickening image, but Sahara could not imagine it in any other way, and it truly seemed to be what had happened.

Nothing more had happened since then, but Sahara had been jumpy and nervous every moment since then, expecting everything she touched to fly away or shatter. Sometimes, when things went quiet, Sahara would hear laughter in the background, and knew it was Crystal or Eden or Jaki mocking her as they slowly took over her body, and Sahara knew that any moment something else could happen: she could injure one of her friends or Pokemon, or destroy this gym with a simple flexing of her fingers. Fear was consuming her, and Sahara was helpless to stop it.

"Oh excellent, a burn, that should prove very useful," Xavier said, snapping Sahara out of her daydream. She looked down at the field and saw Monferno driving a fist into Lucario's stomach, sending a blue Aura Sphere flying towards the roof. It broke apart before reaching there, and Lucario collapsed to the ground, flames engulfing his body. Sahara realised she should be supporting her friend, knowing that her relationship with Vanessa had been tense and awkward since the night club incident and now would be a good opportunity to fix things.

"Go Monferno, you can win this!" She shouted and let out a 'whoop'. Vanessa looked up and flashed a smile at her, and then faced down the battle with new found determination.

"Alright Monferno, end this with Fire Punch!"

"Bone Club!" Maylene cried, her voice shaking as she realised the battle was nearly done. Lucario tried to stand, his legs wobbling fiercely as he slowly lost his health. By the time the Aura Pokemon had straightened up, Monferno was suddenly upon him, right fist burning with flames.

"FERNO!" He shouted, and drove the fist into Lucario's face. The Fighting type silently keeled over backwards, sending more sand floating up into the air, but not enough to shroud the outcome of the battle.

"Lucario is unable to battle, and that the gym leader Maylene no longer has any Pokemon. This means that the challenger Vanessa is the winner!" The referee boomed. The gym attendants all applauded half heartedly, but Sahara leapt to her feet and clapped her heart out, cheering once more as she made for the stairs, Xavier following behind without any reaction. The Veilstone Gym also served as a real gym, a mix of old and new with a traditional dojo style building with wooden walls and floors but with modern equipment such as boxing rings, punching bags and weight lifting equipment all around. Sahara and Xavier negotiated this as they made their way towards Vanessa, who stood proudly in the middle of the field, Monferno by her side.

"Congratulations Vanessa, that was an excellent battle!" Maylene said, shaking her hand before collecting items from the referee. "Here is your Cobble Badge and the TM Drain Punch as your reward. I look forward to seeing how well you do in the future."

"Thank you," Vanessa said, accepting the prizes and grinning madly. She had been quite cocky following her past badge wins, but at the moment, she was too overwhelmed with her surprise comeback to really think of anything nasty to say, and Maylene was far too nice that crushing her would leave a bad taste in her mouth.

"Ah, I see your cheering squad has come down," Maylene said, and Vanessa turned as Xavier and Sahara approached. "How did you find that battle Xavier? It is good to see tough trainers travelling together like this."

"It was an adequate battle, though I feel Vanessa's use of an unevolved Pokemon provided a setback that affected the match," Xavier replied.

"Cheers," Vanessa said with a sarcastic smile, and Sahara laughed. The red head turned towards her and smiled more honestly, taken aback to see her friend happy for once. "You've been quiet and moody all week, why are you suddenly so chirpy?" She whispered.

"What do you mean? Can a friend not be happy for her friend's success?" Sahara asked with a smile, but she was shaken to realize how obvious she had been with her reclusion into her thoughts. If anyone asked her about it, Sahara had decided she would blame it on seeing Mason have his accident, as she had claimed he had run into the wall by mistake while chasing after a shiny Starly, but Sahara hoped she would not be pressured into lying as Vanessa would surely see through it.

"Well, I think Monferno is the one that deserves all the praise," Vanessa said, and she put her left arm out straight. Monferno beamed and grabbed on, swinging from it like a tree branch, a wide smile across his face. "He is the one that did all the work!"

"Don't sell yourself short, your training of him will be what got him to this level," Maylene said with a nod and a smile. "Trainers and their Pokemon deserve equal praise, and you both deserve an equal chance to relax!" Vanessa had never viewed it this way, but Monferno nodded along with the gym leader and she decided it had to be right.

"Well, I feel like relaxing! We have barely scratched the surface of this city," Vanessa said, and turned to Sahara, an idea quickly forming. "Why don't we go have lunch at the Department Store? Some food and a bit of retail therapy sounds just the way to relax!" Sahara liked the idea, but it didn't take long for her to realize that this did not sound at all like Vanessa, who only liked to spend her money on things for her Pokemon, otherwise stating that Xavier and Matthew, the 'rich little princes', could pay for them all.

"I'd love to, but are you sure you want to do that?" Sahara said.

"Of course, they have tons of stuff there for Pokemon, and I am running low on fabric, plastic and glitter that I need for my clothing," Vanessa replied with a perfect, unfaltering smile, even though she had only suggested it as she thought Sahara would like it. Whether she admitted it or not, something had been distracting her since the Rayquaza storm, and while Vanessa was intrigued about what this could be, fixing her friend was more important. Sahara had to agree that this sounded plausible, and instantly warmed to the idea.

"Are you going to come Xavier?" Sahara asked.

"Oh no, I despise shopping, my mother did far too much of it when she was sober and, obviously, still alive," Xavier replied blankly. "I was going to go and see the end of Matthew's contest, but I thought I might go to the Veilstone Casino instead. I have been looking at the mathematics of it all since my father use to host poker nights and I thought I would try it out considering this casino has such a relaxed take on let minors gamble. I swear they even let ten year olds go in there."

"Oh please Xavier, gambling ten year olds makes no sense, even for you," Vanessa said, rolling her eyes. "Well, you enjoy that, we're going to lunch!" The three departed, manoeuvring their way through the boxing rings and karate classes, waving goodbye to Maylene as they did so. The gym leader waved and smiled back, but she watched them leave with great doubt and worry building up inside.

"Those are the Dex Holders?" Her referee, Bruce, grunted.

"I believe so," Maylene replied doubtfully. "They have strength, I am sure they will be able to fight when the time is right. But those girls were hiding something from the other, that was plain to see. No army can win if there isn't any trust, and if they fail with that, then I must say that we are probably doomed." And on that note, Maylene turned and made for her office, thinking of all the people she was going to have to call…

***

"YEEEEEESSS!"

Matthew burst through the double doors that led to the coordinator's area of the Veilstone Contest Hall, and he danced and jumped for the first few feet out into the entrance hall, cheering and celebrating all the way. He paused though when he saw a number of audience members were still there, most of them from a posh local women's group, and they way they stared down at him made him feel undignified, even if he had just won.

"Oh, ignore this wrinkled old bags, celebrate as much as you want," a kindly voice said, and Matthew turned as Lucinda Large walked past, smiling widely at him. "I can't stay and chat, Harrison is a bit upset about losing so we are going out for ice cream before we film a story. We'll see you later! Congratulations again!"

"Thanks, see you!" Matthew called out, and watched Lucinda leave, knowing she was likely one of the only friendly faces in the hall. He turned away from the glaring old women and saw Prinplup and Beautifly had finally caught up, and he beamed once more. "Thank you so much you two, you were both amazing!" Matthew shouted, and pulled his Pokemon into a hug.

The Contest had been one of the toughest yet. Matthew had used Prinplup for the appeals, making a number of objects float with BubbleBeam and then sent everything flying with Whirlpool, allowing him to make it through to the battles with Beautifly. The Bug-Flying type had little battle experience but Matthew thought she could do it, but the competitors proved greedy. As Lucinda had explained between rounds, the coordinators were becoming more desperate to win ribbons, which meant they had trained their Pokemon to win in the battle rounds as well as look great. Harrison lost in the first round when a Magmortar took out his Venomoth, and Matthew had come close to facing Mira in the finals, but his eventual competitor had used an Umbreon to defeat her Porygon.

Beautifly struggled through each round, but her dazzling display of moves, using Hidden Power and Aerial Ace repeatedly to make a brilliant combination, as well as being able to fly away from many wingless competitors allowed her to win through use of beauty rather than brawn. Umbreon had then been taken out with several Bug Bites and a well timed Mega Drain to secure Matthew's third ribbon.

As the coordinators left the changing area, many glared at Matthew, unable or unwilling to hide their immense jealousy. Matthew knew that only a handful more contests were left in the winter season before the Grand Festival occurred later in the year, and everyone was desperate to get in. He could remember his father dealing with many different incidents over the years with fights breaking out and accusations being thrown around as the end date neared, and it seemed likely that was going to happen again this year. Matthew looked around, wondering if Xavier, Sahara or Vanessa had shown up, hoping to see a friendly face to congratulate him. He knew Vanessa had been doing her gym battle, but Matthew had hoped he would see one of them to either celebrate with him or give him a pick me up.

"I am sure they are waiting for me at the Pokemon Center," Matthew said, and Prinplup and Beautifly nodded. "Come on, let's go before one of these people melts us with their glares." Matthew stepped forwards, followed closely by his winning Pokemon, and imagined the celebrations he would have back at the center. However, he had barely moved five steps when someone jumped out before him.

"Leaving alone are we? Such a pity. Tell me, is a winner with no friends really a winner at all?" Mira said, feigning confusion before flashing a wicked smile. Matthew had expected this from her after seeing her bitterness at being defeated in the semi finals, so close to having a shot at winning, and the fact Matthew had gotten in instead of her seemed to have really irritated her. He had tried to get changed and leave before being confronted, but apparently was not fast enough.

"Hello Mira, it is lovely to see you, your Pokemon were very good today, I especially loved your Sandslash's appeal, but if you excuse me, I have to leave," Matthew replied, and moved forwards more quickly, but Mira moved in step with him, following him like a very annoying shadow.

"Don't try and escape me, I want some answers!" The little girl huffed. "I kicked your skinny white arse at the Eterna City Contest, so how did you manage to get above me this time?"

"I did defeat you at Hearthome, remember?" Matthew pointed out, but that only made Mira scowl.

"I have six Pokemon, most of them nearly fully evolved, yet you only four and I know for a fact two of them haven't evolved at all!" She hissed. "It is pretty clear today that you won based on the pure luck of facing a Dark type with a Bug. You may think you are better, but I warn you, you will never be as good as the rest of these coordinators unless you actually train!"

"Excuse me? I do train, thank you very much!" Matthew snapped, wheeling around. "Evolution is not the only key for having successful Pokemon! I have faced Team Galactic on multiple occasions and that has given us experience, something a little girl like you will never know!"

"Oh, so your telling me you defeated terrorists by making your moves sparkle for them?" Mira said with a droll laugh, and she turned and moved ahead towards the doors. "Tell me, with all these experience, have you even gotten to second base yet with someone other than yourself?" Matthew froze up, seeing the remaining spectators turn around in a cross between shock and amusement, and Mira laughed and walked out of the hall, having succeeding in embarrassing Matthew and getting the upper hand.

"That little pink haired minx," Matthew mumbled, trying not to blush as the elderly women stalked past him. He looked down at Prinplup and Beautifly and saw they were struggling not to smirk. "Oh, I am so glad my Pokemon are on my side!" He huffed, and turned back towards the doors, beginning to feel as if he had not won at all.

Then he saw his father.

For a second, Matthew thought Adrian Pearl was coming through the doors and that the two were going to come face to face for the first time since the Solaceon Contest. However, he quickly realised it was a reflection, and Adrian was standing on the stairs up to the audience entrance, chatting animatedly with one of the judges, Dr Orson.

Matthew had tried not to think of his father, yet always the ultimatum he had been given, even though Adrian had labelled it a wish, always came back; Strive to be the best person you can possibly be… most intelligent person … experience love … look good. These words had remained with him, and though Matthew knew that they were signs of vanity that only his father could have possibly conjured up, they had sunk inside of him, always appearing in moments of doubt or stress. He had tried everything to shake them, but for some reason, Matthew was feeling as though these were things he had to live by, no matter how much it sickened him,

"Plup." He remained still for several moments, but Matthew didn't move until Prinplup gave him a slight push. He blinked and shook his head, trying to clear his mind of the thoughts, and saw Dr Orson was walking away, and his father was turning around, his eyes moving towards the entrance…

"Come on, we need to go," Matthew said quickly, feeling angry all of a sudden, and they marched out of the hall. They entered a day of glorious sunshine completely unlike the storms of a few days ago, though some snow and sleet remained from a fall yesterday morning. Veilstone City was made of towering skyscrapers built atop rough, eroded hills from an area that had once been mined heavily for stone, making it feeling more imposing than Jubilife even though the skyscrapers were not nearly as tall, and more two and three storey buildings were scattered around. Matthew had admired its beauty when they had first arrived, but now, as this anger took over him, he found it a waste of nature, destroying the land, skyline and air by filling everything with roads, cars and unnecessarily tall mounds of brick, metal and glass.

"Can you see where Mira went?" Matthew asked, looking around for a sign of pink amongst the grey and brown. He needed to vent at someone, and she was well deserving of it, her own views of success echoing those of his father's. He saw Prinplup and Beautifly exchange a look but they said nothing, Beautifly fluttering up further into the air in order to get a good look.

But then they heard her scream.

Matthew turned around, his anger fading in a second as the horrible sound cut through the silence surrounding the hall. Others were turning around in confusion, wondering who it was and where it was coming from, but Matthew knew that it was Mira and could only wonder what had caused such a painful scream.

"Beauti!" Beautifly cried, and she quickly flew forwards, clearly seeing her from above. Matthew and Prinplup rushed after, running across the driveway leading to a service door and through a set of trees that enclosed the hall. Branches whacked into his face and legs, but Matthew kept moving as Mira screamed again, this time from much closer.

"Beautifly, use Hidden Power on whatever is making her yell!" Matthew shouted out. Green light shone up ahead, and he and Prinplup quickly followed after as they was a soft explosion and a much deeper yell. They burst through a bush, nearly tripping over a root, and stumbled towards Mira. She was pale and shaking, one of her odd pigtails hanging limply and her dress had been torn.

"Oh my god, what happened?" Matthew asked, fearing the worst, and Mira pointed a shaking finger towards a tree. A figure was rising groaning from the forest floor, and it took Matthew less than a second to recognize the distinctive, borderline futuristic white and turquoise uniform of Team Galactic, and he was taken aback to find a lone grunt in the middle of a crowded city, so close to midday, with no one else in sight.

"Who are you, and why did you steal my Pokemon?" Mira shouted, and the grunt laughed, throwing the PokeBall up into the air and caught it, holding his prize firmly in his hands out of Mira's reach.

"The name's Josh, and I work for Team Galactic," he responded. "My job is simply to go around stealing other people's Pokemon. It is a bit repetitive, but I do love watching people squirm, cry and beg for their precious partner to be returned." Josh laughed before turning to Matthew, flashing him a wicked smile. "I know who you are: your one of those Dex Holders that the bosses want to kill. I would gladly take you in myself, but I only came prepared to fight a little girl and take some wimpy little Pokemon."

"That is my Porygon and it is very powerful, and you will see how powerful I am if you do not give it back right now!" Mira screamed, her face a mixture of shock and anger. Josh merely laughed, but his smile faded as Prinplup stepped forwards to join Beautifly, the tips of her flippers glowing silver. Matthew stepped forwards as well, knowing perfectly well he could not fight him off, but hoped Josh did not know this and was threatened by the fact he was outnumbered.

"You really think you can threaten me?" The Grunt said with a slight smirk. "If you want to fight me, than you are going to have to catch me first." And with that, he leapt backwards and spun around, quickly sprinting off. Matthew was taken aback by the bluntness of this, and instantly suspected something was up. However, Mira had not seen anything other than a stranger stealing one of her Pokemon, and she let out an angry, high pitched wail that was bound to frighten anyone still lingering at the contest hall.

"GET BACK HERE WITH MY PORYGON!" She yelled in a surprisingly deep voice, and sprinted off after the Grunt.

"Mira, wait!" Matthew cried, but the pink haired girl had already sprinted away through the forest, a slight pink blur in a mass of green and brown. He sighed and looked down at Prinplup and Beautifly, who were already giving him judging looks. "I know what I have to do, don't worry," he said irritably, and quickly began to move after Mira. He knew perfectly well that she would not survive against a Grunt on her own, and even though he had a feeling that they were walking into a trap, Matthew would not live with himself if something happened to her.

As Matthew, Prinplup and Beautifly departed the area, they had no idea that was someone was watching them through the trees, having followed them from the contest hall, and had already decided to continue following them wherever they ended up…

***

All around the world, there are plenty of shopping malls that have become famous for their size and stock, making them international destinations for any keen traveller who wants to truly experience shopping. Celadon City, Goldenrod City and Lilycove City were said to be based upon their shopping malls, and Veilstone was no exception.

The Veilstone City Department Store was ten floors tall, and each one was jammed with a different speciality, ranging from Pokemon supplies to clothing, electronics to books and movies, even a special showroom that had cars, boats and very rare and expensive items. The top floor was a giant café that was well known for having very few tables for the amount of visitors, forcing people to carry their meals around the mall. Each floor felt like you were stepping into a completely different store, and the five elevators were constantly moving and were always overflowing with people. There was barely room to breathe, but people still came here, desperate to splurge unnecessarily in never ending sales so they could simply return home and show off their dozen new purchases.

And Vanessa and Sahara were right in the middle of it.

"See Sahara, I told you we would have fun!" Vanessa shouted above the constant roar of all the other customers pushing past each other. The two had unfortunately arrived during the lunch time rush, and it appeared that the shopping mall was reaching breaking point as they entered the first floor and found themselves trapped. Men and women in sharp suits and dresses surrounded them, as well as mothers carrying, dragging or pushing screaming children. The decibel levels were through the roof, and security guards and shop workers were trying to organise the crowds as people surged towards the elevators and stairwell.

"It is definitely something," Sahara shouted back, instantly regretting agreeing to come here, and could tell from the sarcastic tone in Vanessa's voice that she did as well. The crowd was squashing her, reminding her of the Global Trading Station before Ursilla had blown it up. Sahara shook the thoughts from her mind, remembering how Crystal had surfaced due to the blast, and thinking of Ursilla dredged up memories of Virus…

"Let's move to the side, I can see some bargain bins that are being ignored," Vanessa shouted, and pulled Sahara out of the way. She must have seen the distress in her eyes, and Sahara was a bit relieved, glad to be away from the centre of the commotion, finding she could breathe properly again. There was a faint laughing sound in the back of her head, and Sahara needed to calm down before things got worse.

"Are you sure your fine, you look as though you have a headache?" Vanessa asked as they moved towards a collection of giant mesh bins filled with bargain objects to entice people into spending straight away. Sahara smiled and shook her head, moving towards one that seemed to have all clothes, a pile of dresses piled precariously on top.

"I am fine, I swear, it is just a bit hot and noisy in here," she replied. "These are nice, aren't they? Do you think I could pull this off?" She said quickly, grabbing a simple silver dress and holding it up. Vanessa tried not to frown, but she knew that Sahara was hiding something and was trying desperately to cover it up. She wanted to find out what this was, but knew that pushing her could only make things worse.

"These dresses are alright, but I would rather find some fabric," Vanessa replied, pushing through a number of boxes and plastic cases to try and find what she was looking for. "Ah, see, this is what I'm looking for!"

"I'm pretty sure that's a curtain that ended up there by mistake," Sahara said, struggling not to laugh. Vanessa looked more carefully at the labels and packaging, but merely smiled and shrugged.

"Once I take the rings off, the fabric will look amazing… or should I keep the rings on…" she said after a drawn out pause, and then winked at Sahara. The two laughed as they continued to rummage through the random piles of junk thrown into the bin, finding more discounted dresses that ranged from beautiful to tacky, including several Pokemon inspired ones.

"Give this to Matthew, it will go great for his next contest," Vanessa laughed, holding up a pale blue one with a slight cape that was meant to represent Piplup. Sahara giggled for a few seconds, before gasping and dropping a black mini dress she had been considering.

"Matthew's contest! It must have finished by now!" She said, looking stunned. "Oh my god, we should have gone over and seen how he did!"

"Does it look like I care?" Vanessa said with a shrug. "If he makes it to the Grand Festival we can always go and see him there, mostly as it takes place at the fabulous Ribbon Resort. Otherwise, I am not wasting a day trapped amongst a gaggle of bitchy coordinators and the people that die to see a Clefairy and a Lopunny shoot sparkles at each other." Sahara knew Vanessa had a point, and a contest hall would probably be louder and more cramped than this mall was, but she still felt guilty.

"I still feel bad, we have never been to any of his performances," she said. "When Xavier mentioned it before it completely went past me, I was too busy thinking about… some other stuff," Sahara continued, awkwardly covering up what she had been about to say, something Vanessa picked up on. "Matthew is our friend, we should support him."

"Is he really?" Vanessa said, and Sahara was stunned. It must have shown on her face as Vanessa gave her a questioning look. "We sort of all ended up thrown together because of Team Galactic, and I only really knew of Xavier and Matthew because they were the only other trainers in Sandgem Town when I arrived. If Galactic hadn't attacked Sandgem that day, Xavier and Matthew could have just been rivals I bumped into every so often, kind of like Lucinda and all of Matthew's contest frenemies."

"What about us, we only met through Sandgem and Team Galactic, remember?" Sahara pointed out.

"Yes, but we actually became friends. We spend time together doing stuff like shopping and going to clubs, even if half the time we end up getting shot at or having to blow something up. The key difference is that I can get along with you, but sometimes, I find it too hard to talk to Xavier and Matthew. With them, what is there to talk about except for Pokemon and nearly dying every other day?" Sahara paused, mulling over Vanessa's words. She had never thought of this bond between the four of them as anythin other than friendship, but now that Vanessa had put these thoughts into the world, it was difficult to view it as anything else: would she even know Xavier and Matthew if it wasn't for Team Galactic, and if they met under any other condition, would they be friends?

"Oh my god Lily, I told you these would be here!" A high pitched squeal sounded from her left, and Sahara barely had time to register as two girls suddenly appeared, pushing past her and grabbing onto some of the dresses. The one who had spoken had black hair, while red headed Lily followed behind, holding two water bottles and plastic salad boxes. "Doesn't this just look amazing on me?" The black haired girl cried, holding a red dress that Vanessa had been an inch from grabbing up to her body.

"Excuse me, I was just about to look at that," Vanessa snapped, grabbing the coat hanger and pulling it away from the girl. The girl, who was the same height as Vanessa but much older, turned around, an ugly smirk on her face.

"Look Lily, this it what we would look like if we were poor and had no taste," she said, and laughed loudly and cruelly. Lily laughed as well, though it seemed more forced, but that did nothing to lessen the annoyance felt by Sahara and Vanessa.

"Don't you have something better to do with your day?" Sahara snapped, reaching a hand into her pocket, wondering if she would have to send Nutty out to deal with them. The two girls smirked to each other, and suddenly, Sahara found her head pounding. She dropped the dresses she had been holding and stumbled backwards into a bin of electrical goods, her mind racing. The laughter had gotten into her head, echoing around, with whispered words hissed between; Are you going to take that? Fight, kill them! You can do it now, you know you want to…

"Oh boo hoo, look's like someone's getting upset," the black haired women sneered, and she and Lily turned away, their laughter getting louder every second even though they were moving away. Sahara clutched her head, her legs beginning to feel weak, and she wanted to scream but knew even if such a noisy place she would get noticed. Vanessa stepped forwards and said something, looking frightened, but Sahara could only hear laughter and the hissed voices getting louder and louder: use it, show them your strength, do it, do it!

"NO!" Sahara yelled, unable to control herself, and she brought her hands down, for a second seeing another figure floating before her eyes and hoped she would be able to strike it. The two women turned back around, but as they did, the water bottles Lily was carrying exploded. They both shrieked as a tower of water engulfed them, soaking right through their matching uniforms. Sahara saw some of the dresses fly away and a light bulb burst a short way away, but the water and the screaming was the only thing people noticed. Sahara froze, but her body began to shake, the realisation of what had happened coursing through. Everyone nearby fell silent, and it crept throughout the entire floor, people trying to work out what had happened. Dripping wet black and ginger hair covered the women's faces, but accusing eyes stared out at Sahara, not sure how she had done it but somehow blaming her. Sahara wanted to crawl away and hide, her mind beginning to go blank, and she looked to Vanessa for support, but her friend was just as stunned as she was.

Then, as the clock struck twelve, everything changed.

Cyrus' call for destruction had come as a shock to many grunts, but Charon and the admins were ready for the event. Years ago, Charon had set up a plan to sabotage Veilstone should they ever need to shut down the city or cause some sort of distraction. This mostly involved smuggling explosives into many key building constructions, disguising them inside beams of wood and metal piping, sometimes even inside cement or mixed in with tarmac, priming them so a simple flick of a switch, any building, road, street lamp or even rubbish bin could be detonated and set off whatever Galactic needed to do.

Today, the attack was primed to begin directly at noon.

The silence was broken by an explosion, followed by simultaneous screams. The entire mall began to shake, contents spilling out of the bins, shoppers falling over, lights swinging and breaking. Vanessa whipped her umbrella out and fell down alongside Sahara, putting it over them in case something fell. They could not properly tell that the front entrance had shattered, the beam above exploding and endangering the structure of the rest of the building. A cloud of smoke wafted over from the area, bits of plaster flying across the floor, and for a moment, it seemed as though it was some kind of accident, possibly the result of an earthquake.

That was before the army arrived.

More screams sounded, and people began to run towards the back of the store. Vanessa checked things were clear before leaping to her feet, and anger rose up inside: A group of people in white uniforms, disguised but distinguished by turquoise wigs, marched inside, machine guns at the ready. They fired mostly at the ceiling, but several aimed at the people behind the sales desk and the security guards lining the doorways. It was obviously Team Galactic, and Vanessa could tell that this must be a display of some sort: why else would they be attacking a shopping mall, wearing items that marked them out as members of the organisation. She raised her umbrella up, considering her next move, but paused when she saw a familiar head of red hair walked through the remaining smoke.

"Calm down, calm down, no one's going to be hurt!" Mars yelled in her girlish tones, stopping dramatically at the front of the mall where everyone could see her. "Well, some of you will die, but at least it won't hurt." She cackled loudly, and a ripple of whimpering went through the stunned crowd. Vanessa felt sick and angry, watching Mars standing as the centre of attention, surrounded by weaponry but with no signs of any real order in the Grunts. Were they here for her and Sahara, having somehow spied on them, or were they trying to steal something from within the store? Mars showed no signs of moving, simply torturing the captured and trapped shoppers with a flash of her devilish smile, and it seemed odd that she was here doing nothing, when above them were countless floors of shoppers that would be making their way down eventually and coming across the scene.

As if she had read her mind, Mars pointed upwards, still smiling, her eyes flickering between her Grunts and the people she was trying to inject fear into. "Kill as many of these people as you can, and then make your way up the floors. Make sure to grab me something nice from each floor, I want to be able to remember all of this," the admin explained, and she laughed again as the first of the Grunts moved forwards. The entire floor would be washed with blood in minutes, and Vanessa knew she had to act quickly. She looked down at Sahara and saw she was still shaking, and quickly gave her a shove with one hand as she flicked the umbrella with the other. Sahara looked up at her, and for a moment she looked furious, almost murderous, her eyes burning with rage, but they quickly began sad and scared once more, and Vanessa shrugged it off as a trick of light.

"You need to send Smash out right now, alright? We are going to need him in a few moments." Sahara still looked scared but nodded, and she reached for the Great Ball inside her coat pocket. Vanessa briefly looked at the approaching grunts, who seemed to be savouring in torturing the shoppers, and felt another surge of rage before pulling the trigger of her energy gun. She fired wildly at the wall to her right and the back wall, blowing large holes big enough for about three people to move through. There were more screams as dust shrouded everything, but once the nearest shoppers realised no one was coming through, they raced towards their freedom. There was silence from the front though for several moments before an agitated scream came out, and Vanessa could not help but smile.

"Oh for fucks sakes, not you again!" Mars screamed. "KILL HER!"

"NOW!" Vanessa yelled, as she turned and fired at the ceiling. A large chunk of floor fell down, crushing several grunts beneath but bringing with it about a dozen shoppers from the upper floor. Shots began to ring out across the floor once more as a stampede of shoppers made for their freedom, one or two falling down in a spurt of red but most getting away. Vanessa turned towards the Grunts, ready to fire again, but suddenly there was a burst of light and a large shape formed between her and Team Galactic.

"OOOOONNNN!" Smash roared as bullets smashed into him, his rock hard body deflecting them, and the Rock Snake growled and swung his tail around, sending Grunts flying.

"Come on Sahara, we need to move!" Vanessa said, and grabbed Sahara roughly by the shoulders and heaved her up. The Grunts had fully opened fire now, with only Smash's impenetrable body protecting them from the onslaught. Sahara was still oblivious to what was happening, and Vanessa knew she had to send her somewhere else before dealing with the rest of Galactic. There was a ping that managed to sound above the gunfire, and suddenly the elevator doors were opening, people spilling out into the carnage. Some seemed to be security guards coming to see what the commotion was, but they froze up when they saw the fight they had walked into and were quickly mown down. Vanessa wanted to scream at them to get moving, but before she could something struck her across the neck, sending her and Sahara crashing down. The red head turned around, scrabbling to get back to her feet, but the same thing struck her legs, cutting a deep wound up her shin. She cried out in pain, and a joyous laugh sounded from nearby.

"Oh god, I have always wanted to make you cry," Mars hissed with delight as she loomed over Vanessa, her whip coiling back up, and with a wicked smile she raised it above her head, ready to bringing it crashing back down, and Vanessa knew she was screwed…

***

Matthew heard an explosion in the distance, and wondered what it could have been, but he could not stop for even a second.

He was not sure how long he had been running for, but Matthew was getting tired. He had followed Mira down footpaths, across roads and through alleyways, following her bouncing pink hair and getting angrier with his fellow coordinator with each step he took. Matthew was wearing his contest shoes and they were cutting into his feet. His sides ached and it was becoming difficult to breathe, but still Mira chased after Josh and the Porygon he had stolen. Prinplup and Beautifly remained in top spirits, and Matthew knew he had to keep going if they were willing to soldier on, but he was not sure how much more he could take.

The number of skyscrapers, hotels and businesses were thinning, becoming replaced with more rundown businesses and a lot of factories and warehouses. Matthew knew this was the north of the city, the industrial side of Veilstone where the hard work was done, and it was said to be the true work that kept Veilstone going. There was only one tower left in this area, piled a top a man made hill in the very corner of the area. Matthew could see it in the distance and wondered if they would be going there, but Mira took a left turn, leading them deeper within the maze of warehouses.

Josh could disappear inside any one of these, Matthew thought as the rushed past buildings that looked identical: all made of wood, metal and brick with corrugated roofs, few of them going above two storeys high, all of them about the size of football fields. There were some burly and hairy workers mingling outside their warehouses, smoking besides crates and giant sixteen wheel trucks, looking at Matthew curiously but offering no help.

How much longer do we have to chase him? Matthew thought wearily. He could feel sweat pouring down his face and seeping through his clothes. After walking across all of Sinnoh, Matthew knew that he could manage himself stamina and strength wise for a while, so the fact he was feeling this bad meant they had been running for quite a while, and Matthew doubted Mira had even noticed he was following her. I could stop, but if I do, who knows what will happen to her? Matthew thought, spitting phlegm that had crept down his throat during this exhausting run.

"You two … need to be… ready… to fight… once we… catch up…," Matthew panted at his Pokemon, and saw that Prinplup was starting to run a little slower, Beautifly flying a bit lower, the two starting to feel the wear of the journey. Matthew considered bringing them back, but saw Mira dive into an alleyway, and he followed after, thinking he might lose her. However, something loud banged, and Matthew heard Mira scream in rage.

"Oh god!" He cried, and rushed forwards, fearing the worst. But Mira was standing upright and appeared unharmed, banging furiously on a metal door, and Matthew realised Josh had disappeared inside.

"That bastard!" Mira yelled, and she angrily kicked at it, but the metal door did not budge, and she only groaned in pain, clutching her toes. She turned and suddenly seemed to realise Matthew was there, and she quickly tried to put on a tough face, even though her eyes were swimming with tears.

"You don't know… how long… I chased you!" Matthew wheeshed, finally catching his breathe. "That guy… will probably… kill you… without… a second thought."

"Let him try, I will kill him if he gets anywhere near me!" Mira hissed.

"With what? You have no weapons, and you can't rely on your… Pokemon with them," Matthew explained, and Prinplup and Beautifly nodded. Mira simply scoffed and looked at the door, trying to find some way to get in.

"Do you have a Fire type? If we blew this up, we might be able to get inside."

"No, unfortunately, I have been meaning to catch one," Matthew replied. "Prinplup could use Metal Claw though on the hinges or something."

"Plup," Prinplup said with a nod, and walked forwards, claws glowing silver. Mira shrugged irritably, trying to hold back her tears, and Matthew could tell the loss of her Pokemon was seriously affecting her. He wanted to say something comforting as Prinplup smashed the door with her claws, but Mira's eyes suddenly widened in shock as she looked above his head, and Matthew and Beautifly turned, ready to attack. However, Matthew froze as well when he saw who it was, even though his blood began to boil.

"It's only me!" Adrian Pearl shouted, raising his hands in defence, though Matthew felt more willing to attack now than he had before. Behind him, his Blaziken stood proud and silent, arms crossed, glaring down at them. Matthew had not seen him since Piplup and Misdreavus had battled him and Zangoose at Hearthome, and it was quite chilling to have a Pokemon that had once carried him about now stare viciously at him. Prinplup quickly appeared at Matthew's side for protection, shaking her head when Matthew looked down.

"I am here in peace, alright?" Adrian said, taking a tentative step forwards, wearing an uneasy smile. "I saw you go outside the hall, and I wanted to congratulate you, but then I saw you disappear into a forest, and then run after some guy, and I know what sort of stuff you've been involved in so I thought I would come and make sure things were alright." He continued to smile, but stayed a few steps away, not daring to come closer. Matthew looked him up and down, wondering what to make of his father: he was clean shaven, but his hair had gotten a bit longer, and his clothes looked ruffled as if they had not been properly cared for. Matthew wondered where he was living and if he had gotten all of his stuff out of Pearl Manor, but then a voice told him he shouldn't care, which was followed with another voice saying he probably should, while the words flashed before him once again… strive to be the best person you can possibly be…

"Look Matthew, I am not here to discuss what happened last time, nor am I going to hold you up apologizing or explaining," Adrian said, his smile briefly turning into a scowl. "I am here because my son appeared to need help, and even though you may not want to be around me any more, I am here anyway. It's Mira, isn't it?" Adrian continued, looking over his son and addressing Mira. The coordinator nodded, surprised that the head of Contest Board knew her name. "Would you like some help knocking the door down?"

"Oh… yes… of course!" She gasped, and stepped aside as Blaziken walked past. Matthew looked up at his father, wanting to scream and shout at him, to vent all of his feelings, but when he opened his mouth, nothing came out. His father had always had this sort of power to talk his way out of any issue, from complaints to arguments, and had just worked his magic on his own son. Matthew wanted to tell him to leave, but there was no way Mira would allow it, not when Blaziken seemed their only chance of getting into the warehouse, and Matthew would have to remain silent and let his father try and word his way out of his issues.

"BLAZE!" Blaziken shouted, and lashed out with a flaming leg. The Blaze Kick collided with the door, and when the Blaze Pokemon moved away, a large dent remained. Blaziken struck out twice more, each time with a metallic ring and a flash of flame, and the door suddenly creaked open, revealing a dark, empty space.

"Thank god!" Mira cried, and she reached into her pockets to grab a PokeBall while jumping for joy. "Thank you Mr Pearl, thank you so much!" And with that, the little girl ran inside the warehouse.

"Mira, wait, we don't know what's in there yet!" Matthew shouted, pushing past his father and rushing after Mira. Adrian followed after, with Prinplup, Beautifly and Blaziken close behind. They sprinted inside the warehouse in a single line, Matthew expecting to find Mira waiting in the entrance, but instead they walked into complete darkness. Matthew froze, causing Prinplup to run into him, but ignored the pain as he looked around blinking, trying to see something in this darkness, wondering where Mira had gone, strange sounds echoing off metallic surfaces. And that was when Matthew knew his initial thoughts were right.

"We have to get out, now, this is a trap!" He shouted. Why else had Josh stolen Mira's Pokemon and run off without fighting? He had been leading them here, and it only made sense now that they had walked so blindly into it. Matthew turned to leave, pushing Prinplup backwards, but froze once again as a sudden rumbling came from above. It sounded monstrous for a moment, but then the lights turned on, blinding them all, and Matthew could make out a giant sliding door rumbling down the wall, a large sheet of metal thrice the size of the door they had just walked through. It reached the metal floor with a clang, and large poles slid into place, locking the door and sealing them in.

Matthew cursed under his breath, and turned around to examine the trap, shielding his eyes with his hand as the fluorescent lights that illuminated the warehouse blinded him. He looked down at the floor to try and see what they were standing on, and saw it was some sort of metal platform that snaked around the entire warehouse, with a long, wide walkway spreading across to the other side. There was nothing else except for a large space below filled with crates, and Matthew peered over the side, wondering what they could be. Large skull and crossbones were emblazoned on each side of the nearest ones, with a list of serious warnings and one word repeated over and over again across every single box, piled as high enough to reach the walkway 'CAUTION: Explosives'.

They had walked right into Team Galactic's ammunition warehouse.

Cold laughter echoed around the cavernous space, and Matthew finally looked up, trying to control himself even though he felt like throwing up, horrified at what he had stepped into. He saw Mira standing before him, his fellow coordinator also struggling with the light, but his attention was drawn towards the figures standing in the middle of the walkway: Josh, a smirk wide and proud on his smooth face, surrounded by two Grunts with PokeBalls in each hand. They could now identify the strange noises as footsteps echoing off the metal, and Matthew could see more Grunts were emerging from below, machine guns and blunt objects clutched tightly in their hands.

"I didn't know it was going to be this easy," Josh yelled out, and the Grunts all laughed as they advanced forwards. Matthew moved close to his team, wondering how he could have been so stupid, why he had let himself chase after Mira without more thought. The coordinator and Adrian moved in close, the three Pokemon covering each side, but Matthew glanced down into the pit of explosives, knowing a single spark could set everything off. If they did not go quietly, there was a chance they would all be killed instantly rather than whatever Galactic had planned for them, but Matthew could see no way he was going to escape this, his death being confirmed as soon as the door had shut.

***

Charles should have known Sahara would be there.

It had seemed so odd that morning when Minerva had made the announcement, calling all the Grunts together and saying an emergency plan had been ordered by Cyrus. Apparently, Team Galactic had rigged Veilstone City to explode at the drop of a hat if they so wished, a security measure for the organisation, and today they were needed to split up into different groups and attack certain parts of the city.

"Is this random terrorism to scare the great unwashed, or is there some hidden agenda?" Addison had queried before she and Roshonda had gone off with Saturn. Charles had had similar thoughts, and they had stuck with him as they had put on the ridiculous turquoise bowl cuts and been issued with weapons. Lately, Team Galactic had been doing things for more specific reasons, less of the senseless exploding like when Charles had first began. It seemed odd to go back to it, and Charles could only imagine that there were doing something special, just not letting the little minions know.

But after the brief journey via the Wranglers from the training compound out into Veilstone, Charles had doubted things less and less, especially as they neared the giant Department Store. It reminded Charles of the one in Goldenrod City, and he had smiled to himself, memories of his own travels coming back to him. But the smile had faltered when Charles realised what they would be attacking, and he began to feel sick. Recently, he had begun to doubt Galactic more and more, wondering what exactly their true motivations were. Randomly attacking civilians did not fit with what they had done lately, and as Charles had gotten out of the car, gun in hand, and had seen people on the street pause in shock, he asked himself why he was still here, why he was going to run into this building and shoot at people who didn't deserve it.

Mars had done no organising, no arranging them into neat, organised rows like they usually did. She simply flicked a switch and blew up a joint between the first and second floor, shattering the sliding doors and sending people on the street fleeing, and then told them to fan out, kill anyone with a weapon and wait for further orders. Charles reluctantly moved in with the other grunts, who all were smiling evilly under their wigs, enjoying the idea of torturing and harming innocent people. These people all wanted to be a part of Team Galactic, most of them anyway, Charles had thought as he ran alongside them, holding his weapon up but keeping his finger off the trigger, refusing to kill any of these people simply for Team Galactic's enjoyment.

However, it became pretty obvious that there were ulterior motives for coming here.

In a second, the lives of these shoppers had been turned upside down, and Mars had presumed working their way through the floors would be easy. Yet in another second, the tables had been turned, and Vanessa had appeared and blown a whole in the side of the building while Sahara's Onix came out to fight. Nearly everyone on the floor escaped through the hole, with more people coming down through the elevators and staircases, fleeing away from the destruction. Galactic was thrown into chaos, and while Charles was stunned to see the two girls, he was secretly pleased, watching as his comrades were disarmed and sent flying by Smash: no one was going to die unnecessarily today, it seemed.

Charles had turned his attention towards where the explosion had occurred, and wondered if he would be able to see Vanessa and Sahara and get them out of the mall before they were attacked. It seemed obvious now that this could simply be some sort of attack against the Sinnoh Dex Holders, and Charles wondered if Xavier and Matthew were targets of the other attacks. It seemed over dramatic, even by Galactic standards, but Charles guessed this was part of their mantra and there was no point debating Cyrus about it, especially when he had been absent over the last few days.

When he looked across though, he saw Mars striking Vanessa down, who collapsed to the ground, Sahara falling down with her. Charles realised what was about to happen, and that fight that had wounded him in the forest came rushing back. He was still decorated with bruises and his stomach and sides still hurt, but what would stay with him longer was the conversation he and Vanessa had had. It was then that Charles had questioned why he was staying with Galactic, as well as realise that he needed to make amends with Sahara so he could move on. And this meant he could not stand idly by as Mars prepared to slaughter them in the middle of a mall. Smash let out an echoing roar, almost as if he knew his trainer was in danger, and swung around towards the scene.

That's it, Charles thought, and he raised his gun at the ceiling. He pulled the trigger, pretending to aim at the Onix but going for the roof instead, copying what Vanessa had just down. The bullets tore through the roof tiles, breaking them apart and causing them to fall towards Mars, accompanied with plaster and a bit of wiring.

Sahara watched as a possible injury fell towards her, and she snapped out of her fear. She knew that the exploding water bottle had been her fault, the second instance of Crystal taking over her body, and it had made Sahara shut down in fear: if some slight mocking by two precocious girls was enough to set her off, than what would happen next time Sahara found herself in a life or death situation, or even a tense battle with a gym leader? Seeing the tiles falling towards her, and Mars' psychotic grin looming above them, the whip ready to be brought down, Sahara knew that if she kept going into this state, she was just letting Crystal, Eden and Jaki win.

"LOOK OUT!" Sahara cried, pointing upwards. Mars flinched, taken aback by the sound, but failed to listen to the instruction. Sahara lashed out, kicking the admin in the shin before pushing Vanessa out of the way.

"Bitch!" Mars hissed, and turned after them, but was forced to leap backwards to avoid the broken tile. Vanessa and Sahara scrambled to their feet, and in a second Vanessa had PokeBalls clutched in her hands, beaming confidently once more.

"You should really teach your minions how to fire a gun properly. Being fashion challenged terrorists and all, you would think it would be a priority," she said with a wicked grin, and threw the PokeBalls forwards. Mars seethed with fury as Monferno and Staraptor formed from red energy, fully healed after the gym battle, and the two launched their attacks. Monferno drove a fist into Mars' stomach before she could raise her whip, and Staraptor shot forwards, distracting the grunts from Smash and letting the Onix swing his tail around.

"We need to move quickly," Vanessa said, pushing Sahara forwards towards the blasted hole. "You go out through here and try and get some help, I will still and hold them off."

"You can't, you won't win, even with your Pokemon and your umbrella!" Sahara cried. Now that she had overcome the shock of Crystal's powers emerging again, she was feeling confident and ready to battle. In fact, there was still a tingling, airy feeling in the tips of her fingers, and Sahara could feel her head swaying but in a gentle way, despite the high pitched laughter echoing at the very back of her thoughts. Sahara knew that this was the lingering effects of Crystal's powers, having felt a strange tingling for an hour after Mason's accident. She could draw on the powers if she wanted to, and though Sahara was afraid of what that may led to, it made her feel strong for once in her life.

"Stay then, but try and avoid the bullets: I have been shot, I think that gives me some kind of resistance," Vanessa said with a wink. Sahara winked back, knowing Vanessa was only looking out for her, and already knew what she was going to do. Leaving Vanessa to her own devices, Sahara sprinted to the door leading to the staircase, trying not to look at a businessman lying sprawled on the ground, his shirt completely stained red with blood. When she got to the stairwell, Sahara pulled an Ultra Ball out and pressed the button. It was odd that she had a Pokemon on her team that she rarely used, but Sahara was frankly more afraid of Spiritomb than she was of Crystal. With her personalities, they always faded away after a time, or were forced out by external methods. But Spiritomb was unpredictable and rather untrustworthy, and Sahara was sure she had only come with her in to fulfil some secret agenda. Yet right now, Sahara needed her strength.

"Finally, I thought I was going to remain in there for the rest of my life!" Spiritomb growled once she had formed, glaring at Sahara with her wicked green eyes, before the sounds of battle and chaos drew her attention. "Oh, I sense some people have died recently. Let me guess, these are your white clothed friends from Solaceon Town, aren't they?"

"They are, and I need you to fight them," Sahara said. "Guard this stairwell from a far, do whatever you wish to the Grunts but make sure they don't harm the people coming down the stairs, alright?"

"Sure, a battle's a battle," Spiritomb replied croakily, and floated off into the middle of the floor, looking out of place amongst the bargain bins spreads out across the chaos. Sahara remained weary, wondering if it was right to send her out, but she saw bits of plaster fall down from the ceiling, and knew every second she wasted, the broken up ceiling was getting closer to falling down.

She sprinted up the concrete staircase, a rather bland stairwell that seemed like it would be more appropriate in some dodgy hostel than in such an elite shopping mall. Sahara's legs began to strain as she leapt up each step, and she was nearly breathless as she ran into the doorway for the second floor. Everything in there was designed for Pokemon, ranging from contest accessories at one end to every type of medicine available. There were large holes in the floors from where the ceiling had been shot at, and about two dozen people remained, cowering in fear around a service counter.

"You need to run down!" Sahara shouted. "There are Pokemon down there that will shield you, and there is a hole in the wall that will led you to safety! If you don't go now, this entire floor could collapse!" She pointed down the staircase but didn't wait to see if they responded, knowing that some people hadn't even left the floors above. Sahara ran up to the third floor, which was electronics, and found that more than fifty people were still there, some of them even shopping, looking rather unfazed about everything.

"There are terrorists downstairs that will slaughter you if you stay here!" Sahara yelled, trying a different tactic. "Get downstairs, you will be protected, just get out of here!" This caused a better reaction, people instantly sprinting towards her and racing down the staircase. A shop assistant directed half of the crowd to a fire escape so there wouldn't be a hold up, and Sahara was pleased to see people moving.

"Are there terrorists downstairs?" An assistant yelled over the stair rail as Sahara moved tiredly up, already dreading making her way to the top floor, the sounds of stampeding shoppers echoing in the background. "We felt the building shake, but we thought it was just an earthquake," the woman continued, starting to shake and look nervous. "Our phone lines are down, we can't contact anyone outside the building, we can't even contact our own staff! We've just been hiding up here, waiting it out –"

"If you stay here… your going to be… killed!" Sahara wheezed, coming to a stop by the entrance. "There are people coming, and they are going to kill you all if you don't get outside somehow before they come up here or blow the building up."

"Blow what up? Us up!" A stout woman with too much makeup cried from behind, and Sahara saw it was a beauty and cosmetics floor. The women turned around before the assistant could stop her and let out a bellow like an angry Miltank. "THERE ARE TERRORISTS IN THE BUILDING!" She screamed, a horrible sound that bounced off the concrete walls and travelled up the stairwell. The result was instantaneous: all the other shoppers, all women on this floor, screamed, and they instantly made for the doorway. The shop assistant was smacked aside into a display, and Sahara had to leap backwards to avoid the stampede. Shouts were now sounding from every floor, and Sahara tensed up, glancing up to see shadows moving down towards her, the combined noise of hundreds of footsteps coming her way.

"Quick, get in here!" The shop assistant yelled, and she pulled Sahara into the floor. She smiled gratefully and turned to watch the shoppers rushing past, many of them screaming, clutching onto friends and loved ones, looking close to tears or fainting. Others were scared but had still managed to take part in looting, rushing down the stairs with DVD's, clothes, any random item they had taken. Sahara was stunned, but the shop assistant didn't seem to care, grabbing her mobile and hand bag and making for the crowd.

"You coming?" She called to Sahara as the people in the stairwell began to thin.

"I should really check the other floors and make sure everyone is gone," Sahara replied.

"Why you?" The assistant replied. "If people can't leave on their own, why should you risk yourself for them?"

"It feels right," Sahara said, and the assistant shrugged and waved her goodbye, disappearing into the crowd. Sahara watched her go, knowing that she had a point but knew she had to stay. They had all been forced into this battle with Team Galactic, and in Sahara's mind, that meant that had become a sort of defence force against the organisation. No one else was willing or capable to fight back against them during times like this, so it seemed to fall upon them to do it, even though it usually meant risking their own lives.

Angry shouting, running and breaking sounded from the floors above, while from below, gunshots and screams rose up the stairwell. Sahara considered sending Aqua down to help, but was not sure how good he would be against guns. Her best bet was to clear the upstairs floors before moving down, and Sahara made her way forwards, wondering if she would have to deal with looters. But the second she stepped forwards, there was a sharp pain in the middle of her head, and Sahara yelled out as she swayed backwards: her he

He is strong again, he is ready to fight once more! Jaki hissed. You will not be able to stop me when I take control of your feeble body, and then we shall finish what we started!

"SHUT UP!" Sahara screamed, and she clutched her head, possibly hoping to squeeze Jaki away, but the pain simply got worse. She was beginning to see double, and Sahara had to lean against the doorway in order to remain standing. "Not now, you are not coming out now! Just go away, leave me alone!"

We can never leave you Sahara, we are always here and we always will be, Crystal said this time, and Sahara felt like she was going to cry. She could not focus on anything outside her own head, and did not notice the sole sound of one person running down the stairs, and only realised someone was approaching when she looked up and found a bearded man in a suit running down with a large box in hand, several items piled on top.

"'Cuse," he boomed, and quickly pushed past her. The box struck Sahara in the face, and she stumbled over backwards. She kept on stumbling, swaying awkwardly as the throbbing pain got worse and worse. Sahara yelled out as she tripped, her head smacking into the corner of the display the shop assistant had been pushed into, and she fell to the ground with a thud. Sahara tried to stay conscious, wanting to check on the other floors and make sure Vanessa was alright, but as the sounds of gunfire continued to come up the stairwell, the laughter in Sahara's head got worse and worse, and she could not hold her eyes open any longer…

A few moments earlier, the battle on the ground floor had increased in violence.

Mars had seen the shoppers fleeing through the hole Vanessa had created, hundreds of them, escaping her grasp in a way she hadn't planned. She had released her Purugly to fight, but it had been no match for the combined effort from Monferno and Staraptor. Vanessa herself had taken down countless Grunts with a few blasts of her stolen energy gun, using the bargain bins to hide from their bullets. Sahara's Onix continued to send Grunts flying, and the mysterious Spiritomb was happy to unleash attacks that simply caused the Grunts to collapse to the ground, either convulsing or screaming in pain.

The entire attack had turned into a nightmare, though Mars knew she should not be surprised. It happened this way far too often, and hunting down Vanessa and Sahara in the middle of a mall was never going to go as smoothly as she had hoped. Worse still, Mars had been looking forwards to using her whip on the public, to splatter blood across the walls, to ruin the mall's reputation with a simple flick of her wrist. Instead, her own men and women were piled on the ground, with the public being able to escape – something she would be blamed for, even though the day's attack had been forced on them at the last second without any time to plan on surrounding the perimeter.

Fucking Cyrus, this all falls on him, Mars thought angrily, stepping behind the service counter, half of which lay in ruins, to avoid an angry Smash. He should have made a proper plan rather than sending us of on this pointless mission. We are going to lose here, and even if we cause some damage to the mall, we are going to remain a laughing stock. Mars looked around, wondering if there was anyway to salvage this mission, spying more people fleeing from the floors above. Suddenly, it came to her, and a devilish smile appeared on her face.

"You there!" She yelled at a passing Grunt, and beamed when it was Charles who turned around, indistinguishable from the rest in his get up. Charles had been about to move after Vanessa, who had not recognised him yet, and warn her about what was to come, and was startled that Mars had called him. "Get the others out of here, I don't want to shout it out in case the Gingernut gets suspicious, alright?"

"Yes ma'am," Charles said with a brief nod, and with one last look of worry at Vanessa, he turned around, knowing better than to disobey orders. Mars smiled as he left, having caught the look in his eyes: there was something odd about the boy, having always carried out his orders but still holding onto the past he should have left behind. It amused Mars to see somehow so young and innocent slowly break, and she beamed as she moved out of the counter and towards one of the bargain bins, this one consisting mostly of outdated laptops, software programs and hard drives. Mars flicked through them as she pulled a touch screen device from her pocket, opening up a programme that gave her complete control over every explosive in the mall.

"Tactical retreat?" Vanessa yelled out, having leapt out from behind her own bargain bin to see Mars was the only member of Galactic remaining, the rest mingling awkwardly around the entrance. Mars looked up as if she had only just realised Vanessa was there, and smiled over at her and the four Pokemon spread throughout the floor, all of them eyeing her with their own versions of rage.

"Oh no, not really a retreat," Mars replied with a smile. "We are running a bit low on Grunts at the moment, so I am starting to think of their safety." Vanessa looked confused, and Mars laughed as she pushed a button at random. The entire mall shook as all five elevators exploded simultaneously, obliterating the lift shafts and destroying the doors before them. Two were on the ground floor, and Vanessa jumped as two balls of fire exploded out through the doors. Spiritomb cried out and Smash roared, and Mars' laughter joined them as she rolled underneath the bargain bin, this time specifically selecting the next explosives.

Fire erupted from the ceiling, and the mall shook as the entire second floor fell away from its supports. Vanessa yelled out and pulled Monferno and Staraptor with her under the bin as plaster, piping, wires, merchandise and stands fell down with the flames. Smash's yells were booming, but Vanessa could still Mars' laugh as the admin waved at her from the floor, quickly rolling out before the smoke had even cleared.

"I am sorry it had to end this way Vanessa," Mars yelled as she jumped across the flaming rubble, making for the entrance. "I was so looking forward to killing you in a much slower, more painful way." Her laughter echoed as she jumped outside, pressing the next series of buttons. Vanessa had planned on escaping, knowing she could not let Mars and Galactic get away, but there was a second explosion that tore through the mall. Monferno and Staraptor tensed up as a roar sounded above them, and Vanessa waited for the next floor to came crashing down, simply wondering if Sahara had managed to get away.

***

Xavier did not believe in luck, but he did believe in the power of having skills that outmatched those around him.

He managed a slight, pained looking smile as he collected his latest lot of winnings from his current slot machine, a giant contraption that was just as tall as he was, with flashing lights enclosed in a gold plastic frame and cartoon Pokemon dotted all about. The dozens of coins he had just won fell into his waiting cup, which was already close to overflowing, and Xavier could not help but be impressed.

Who knew it would be this easy, he noted as he stood up from the stool and moved onto the next, identical machine. Xavier had long watched his father's poker nights that he held with various elite Pokemon trainers and businessmen from around the world, and he understood the basics of the game. He had spent half of his time at a 'child friendly' table that resided to one half of the casino, where Pokemon trainers were allowed to play a watered down version to win money for their travels. Xavier was not good at reading emotions in most situations, but the young, inexperienced people had terrible poker faces, and his own blank emotions proved highly capable in guaranteeing he outsmarted them all.

The slot machines were a far more interesting challenge. Xavier planted himself down on the fourth stool he had sat on that hour, and quickly looked over the Silph Brand 'Lucky Gold' Slot Machine. It seemed every machine in the casino was the same, and each machine had the same symbols on the three rotating wheels that made up the heart of the device. It struck Xavier as a far greater challenge to work out exactly how many symbols there were, how fast the wheels went and how great of a chance it would take to ensure he got the three 7-shaped Mew's that guaranteed a jackpot, so he set his sights on winning at every machine.

"Let's see…," Xavier mumbled as he examined this latest machine, which currently had a yellow 7-Mew, a Pikachu face and a Piplup face on display. The symbols consisted of the starters, Pikachu, a bundle of berries, a large R that allowed for free turns, a sparkling symbol that represented meteorites, and finally the 7 shaped Mews. The prize money came from lining up three identical symbols, and went from 10 coins all the way up to 500, depending on how many you got lined up. The starters, Pikachu, berries and R's appeared three times on each wheel, the meteorites appeared twice and the Mew's only once. Xavier knew that the Mew appeared between a Pikachu and Chimchar on one wheel, a berry and Turtwig on another and a replay and a meteorite on another. The machines all used identical wheels slightly rearranged, meaning all Xavier had to do was quickly identify which wheel was which before beginning to have his advantage.

"Very easy," he mumbled, and inserted his coin before pulling the giant level to the side, setting the wheels rolling. Xavier had made calculations on how fast it would take each wheel to reach Mew, and he readied himself as he counted down the individual seconds and prepared to press the buttons.

"Three… one… and finally… two!" Xavier said, and he watched as two of the Mew's appeared before him, while the middle one revealed a meteorite. "So close…," Xavier uttered, receiving no payout for this particular amount. It was dejecting, but he put his next coin in, having plenty to spare, and pulled the level again. He knew the mistake he had made on the middle on, having pressed the button a second too quickly, and prepared himself to correct that mistake…

"Excuse me sir," a deep voice said from behind, and Xavier glanced briefly to the side to see a well kept, middle aged man in a fine suit was standing uncomfortably over him. Xavier also noticed two taller, more muscled security guards in similar suits behind him, but did not directly respond as he counted down the numbers and pressed the buttons. "Sir, I must ask you to leave our facilities and return all of your winnings. Our other patrons have reported that you are counting the wheels to guarantee which ones turn up, and this is against our rules."

"Is it? I did not notice it in the rules," Xavier said dryly as he succeeded once again in getting all three in a row. The machine made a series of noises and flashes, and coins poured out from the bottom.

"Do not touch those!" The man exclaimed. "It may not specifically be mentioned, but it falls under our general –"

"If it is not specifically mentioned, than I can easily build a case against this casino and sue you for taking away my rightful winnings," Xavier said matter-of-factly, and stunned the man into silence. He scooped his coins out of the slot and stood up, moving towards the next machine, but the security guards stood in his way. Xavier did not see what the fuss was about, though all the other trainers were staring and whispering as if it was something important.

"Sir, you are going to have to come with us," the tallest of the two said in his deep voice, and Xavier stared curiously up at him, unable to work out what their issue was.

"Would you mind explaining what exactly I –" but Xavier never got to finish his sentence, because at that moment a loud crash echoed throughout the casino, quickly followed by screaming and a stampede of footsteps.

"What is that?" The less intimidating man said, and he rushed around the side of the row of slot machines. Xavier saw his face lose colour the second he turned around, and the man quickly returned, losing all sense of calm and cool. "There are men coming in here with machine guns! Everyone get down!" The trainers all gasped, and they quickly rushed to hide behind the game tables. Xavier was curious about the commotion, unfazed by the sudden appearance of killers in their midst after his weeks of constant danger and coming close to death numerous times.

"Excuse me, but what do these men look like?" He asked the suited man as gunfire sounded in the middle of the casino. The man looked startled by the question, but was too jumpy and shaken by the change to ignore him.

"They have… um… white uniforms on, that all match, and… um… green hair, I think… I could not tell…"

"Thank you, you've been helpful," Xavier said, and he pulled five PokeBalls from his pocket. In a series of flashes Grotle, Lapras, Drifblim, Heracross and Hoothoot had joined him, making the suited man look even more frightened, and he rushed away to join the others hiding behind the table.

Team Galactic, I presume? Lapras thought drolly as more gunfire sounded behind them.

"Exactly," Xavier replied, missing the irritation in Lapras' voice and expression. "You four stay here; Drifblim, would you mind phasing me through?"

"Blim!" Drifblim said, and Xavier grabbed hold of the end of her curled bits. She led the way forwards, directly towards the slot machines. Xavier felt a familiar chilling sensation through his entire body as a bond was created between him and Drifblim, and he walked effortlessly through the slot machines as if stepping through water and appeared on the other side.

The rest of the casino was a restricted, larger area contained by velvet ropes and more security guard, where people over 18 were allowed to gamble more freely for bigger windfalls, as well as enjoy wine and food from the bar and restaurant. It was meant to be quite elegant, with rich purple carpets and chandeliers providing all the lighting necessary, and well dressed waiters moving between blackjack tables and machines with free beverages for all the people throwing their money away into the casino.

It did not look beautiful anymore. Xavier looked around and in a glance could see everyone was on the floor cowering, hands over heads, drinks spilled across the carpet. The bar had been targeted, with all the bottles being smashed, leaving only dripping shards behind. There were about a dozen Galactic Grunts spread out, intimidating everyone with their machine guns, indistinguishable from the next in their matching outfits. The casino had suddenly gone quiet, making the grand building feel very eerie.

Why are they targeting a casino, there is nothing significant here, Xavier thought, and he turned as something crunched by the doorway. He instantly recognized the blue, pointed hair of Saturn, the admin strutting in as if he was as rich and powerful as all the other gamblers there. Behind him came a small army of Bronzor, round, metallic discs that floated in mid air, their constantly smiling faces seeming out of place in the suddenly silent, gun stricken casino.

"No one will be killed unless you get in our way," Saturn boomed, and then he clicked his fingers at the Bronzor's and pointed. The Psychic-Steel types suddenly floated forwards in a neat row, and formed themselves in lines against the slot machines. There were about a hundred in the middle of the casino but only about twenty Bronzor, so many went unattended.

"Take them to the truck, now," Saturn commanded, clicking his fingers again. The Bronzor all began to whirring and groaning noises, and their eyes flashed pink. The slot machines began to rise up, creaking as they were pulled away from their power sources, and then the Bronzor escorted them out through the shattered door, two lines of floating machines bobbing past Saturn.

"Interesting," Xavier thought, and he stepped backwards, pulling Drifblim with him. The connection broke as he turned back to his Pokemon, and the suited man peered above his table, visibly shaking.

"What is he doing?" The man said in a hissed whisper.

"They are stealing the slot machines, though that is not something I would have expected from Team Galactic," Xavier said, struggling to work out exactly what was being planned. However, he was well aware it would not be long before the Bronzor came and removed the machines before him, and then he would be exposed to the people that were always trying to kill him.

You want us to fight, don't you? Lapras groaned.

"That would be good," Xavier said. He could not stand idly by and wait for Galactic to get to him, and he did not know where any other exits were either. It was best to stop them now before anyone was killed, and Xavier wanted to find out exactly what they were doing here.

"Drifblim and Hoothoot, you go to the left, Grotle and Heracross the right, and Lapras, you use Psychic to distract them while the others attack." Lapras was the sole one that appeared annoyed by this, but Xavier did not let that get to him as the others appeared enthusiastic about it, or at least they seemed so to him.

Whatever you say, Lapras thought, and her eyes flashed pink. With a sudden snap, the slot machines were all lifted at once and sent flying in a large, solid row, and instantly the battle began. Rapid gun shots were fired towards them as the machines smashed against Grunts or fell to the ground, followed quickly by screams from the trainers and thuds as the bullets struck the back wall. Xavier was unfazed and remained behind Lapras as she moved forwards, now using her Psychic upon the carpet. It was torn effortlessly and was lifted up like a wave, causing a chain reaction that sent people flying and knocked more of the slot machines over.

"It's Diamond, kill him!" Saturn screamed, but when Xavier looked around to see him, the admin was rushing towards the door, joined by suddenly less organized Bronzor rescuing the damaged machines.

"Drifbliiiiim!" Drifblim exclaimed, shooting forwards before they could escape and unleashing an Ominous Wind. Several of the Bronzor lost concentration as they struggled against the effective attack, and the machines fell to the ground and crashed open, spilling coins and wires across the floor. Xavier was impressed, having gotten a bit of training from Fantina during the time she had stayed with them, and it seemed to have paid off. Drifblim moved quickly forwards and took several on at once, pinning them to the wall with Ominous Wind and blasting away their energy.

"HOOT!" Hoothoot soared past her and went right for a single Bronzor, striking them with a Take Down. The Bronzor seemed unfazed by the attack, with Hoothoot bouncing backwards and looking dazed, but the Owl Pokemon soldiered on and went back in with an Air Slash. Xavier had focussed on training his latest team member over the past few days, especially with helping her recover from the wing injury that had brought her into his life. Hoothoot seemed young and was enthusiastic about being on a team, but there was a long way to go, and Xavier felt better when Drifblim turned and joined in the fight.

Stop analysing your team and analyse the bloody battle! Lapras snapped in his ear, and Xavier looked around as the Water type flipped a poker table over, crushing one of the fleeing Grunts. All of the Grunts seemed to be fleeing now, but Grotle and Heracross were going after them: Grotle lumbered forwards and got one down with a Bite, the injured Grunt setting his machine gun off as he fell down, while Heracross leapt over the flipped table and knocked another out with a perfect Brick Break. The gunfire was aimed towards the ground and set off renewed screams as the bullets tore up the carpet, but fortunately they missed any of the casino goers.

"Don't let the Grunts get away," Xavier called out to his team, and looked up as the Grunts passed beneath a chandelier. "Lapras, use Psychic on whatever is supporting that!"

Oh where's the fun in that? Lapras replied, and turned her long neck and smirked at him as she smashed her front flippers into the floor. A torrent of water burst through the rumpled carpet, and three Grunts screamed as they were lifted up and thrust into the glass. The force made the tiny bulbs shatter, while the water caused the whole thing to short circuit. There were more screams as the remaining bulbs exploded and the chandelier fell from its holding.

"Effective," Xavier said, and Lapras chuckled aloud as the remaining Grunts fell under the combined strength of Heracross and Grotle. Xavier saw the last few Bronzor were being taken out by Drifblim and Hoothoot, but he quickly remembered Saturn fleeing from the scene.

"Outside, now!" He yelled, and he sprinted freely forwards now that there were no more threats. Heracross whacked another Grunt aside and joined the run, his thick cobalt body moving briskly across the floor. He was one of the strongest if not the toughest Pokemon on Xavier's team, and his speed, strength and other skills were all on display right now. Xavier gave him a nod and Heracross leapt across the rest of the floor, diving between the Bronzor and out onto the main road.

"GROT!" Grotle yelled, and flew past Xavier as well, but he was not going for the exit: the Grove Pokemon leapt and grabbed a Bronzor with his mouth, pulling the floating steel plate down and giving it a hard Bite. The Grass types weight did lead to him stumbling around a lot, but Grotle was probably the most loyal of Xavier's Pokemon, and was the one he had currently been with the longest, and the trainer could not deny there was a bond growing between them.

"Come now Grotle, we need to stop Saturn from leaving," Xavier said, and Grotle threw the Bronzor aside into the line of Drifblim's Ominous Wind and followed him outside. The two crunched over broken glass and rushed down the concrete steps flanked by marble columns. The casino was on a road of other flash buildings, the majority being hotels competing to touch the sky and fancy restaurants and high price department stores. Expensive cars lined the road, but Xavier was only on the lookout for one.

"HERA HERA!" Heracross screeched from further down the road, and Xavier and Grotle turned to see two grey vans were speeding away towards the end of the street and a long line of traffic. Xavier had noted an increase in the amount of motor vehicles and other modes of transport that they saw while they had been in the city, and it seemed traffic jams were a recurring thing around here, but the line of cars was moving swiftly at the end of the road and Galactic would easily get away.

"Get down the street Grotle and use Earth Power!" He commanded.

"Till Grot Grot!" Grotle barked back and raced off, moving quickly but his big frame swung about, his tail and thick feet smashing into several of the cars. The vans were trying to turn off but could not pull in, and as Lapras, Drifblim and Hoothoot emerged with a line of security guards, Grotle was able to leap up and slam glowing claws onto the pavement a few metres from the vans. Car alarms went off as the ground shaked, gold light breaking through the street, and there was a deep rumble as the two vans sunk through the road.

That was easy, Lapras remarked as she slid down the stairs. Xavier had been about to move forwards, but as her words sounded in his head, he quickly froze. He looked down to see coins that had fallen from the stolen machines, scattered across the road with shards of shattered glass, and Xavier wondered if this had just been about money. Team Galactic had always attacked as part of this unknown grand scheme of theirs, and attacking a casino, stealing a few slot machines and leaving everyone alive seemed very unlike them.

"Approach the vans with caution," Xavier yelled. There was something suspicious about this entire attack, and though it unnerved him to carry on with it, Xavier had to find out exactly what Saturn and Team Galactic were up to, and he had to find his friends before anything happened to them.

***

As Team Galactic's chaos spread throughout Veilstone City like a disease, none of the authorities paid any attention to the meteorites hidden away to the side of the city. One officer at the local police station sent out a warning about the attacks, and the security team at the park stated their security procedures had been activated, and the national treasures went forgotten amidst the explosions and terrorism occurring throughout the heart of Veilstone.

"I told you it would be easy," Cyrus laughed as he stared down the empty, tree lined road leading back towards Veilstone, the sole official entrance and exit into the park. The distant sound of sirens filled the air, but none of them were coming their way. "So bloody simple!"

"Indeed sir," Jupiter responded, but she was not as easily assured as her boss was. "Sir… you are aware that there have been some troubles? Mars was attacked by Vanessa and Sahara at the department store, and Xavier was present when Saturn went for the casino." She expected Cyrus to be annoyed, disappointed, furious, something to show he had paid attention. However, the Galactic Boss simply laughed and turned to face Jupiter, a broad smile across his face that did nothing to liven up his stubbly face or bleary red eyes.

"Who cares about the successes out there, as long as they work long enough to make this a success!" Cyrus boomed, and he spread his arms wide, gesturing towards the four craters spread out behind her. Jupiter turned around and examined the park; a wide field of green grass bordered by a forest on three sides and a stony cliff wall to the east, a perfect little spot like any other park in Sinnoh except for the four black scars carved deep into the earth. Jupiter was not sure how long the meteorites had been there, but the four had certainly been there as long as she had. Thousands flocked every year to examine the rare treasures, and indeed the latest visitors were spread out around them: several had fallen with the security guards as they tried to fight back, but most had simply been incapacitated. Jupiter had expected Cyrus, as unstable as he currently was, to command them all killed, but for some reason he was letting all the visitors simply be spectators for their plan.

"Soon Jupiter, soon we will get the meteorites, and our grand scheme will move forwards as fast as it has ever gone!" Cyrus said, a strange eagerness glowing in his bright red eyes. Jupiter moved forwards with him, her Skuntank moving from its spot under the trees several metres away to join them. A group of Grunts were unloading machinery from one of the containers they had brought, and Jupiter examined what looked like a magnet on a swivel stand being set up alongside one crater.

"Sir, if you don't mind me asking, what exactly is the benefit of using these meteorites?" The admin asked as they walked towards Charon, the scientist sitting at a collapsible desk tapping away on his laptop.

"They are very powerful rocks Jupiter," Cyrus replied with an arrogant tone that suggested she should know this already. "If we get control of the meteorites, we can use their electro-magnetic energy to create even greater and more powerful weaponry than we currently have, and then nothing would stand in our way!" Cyrus then walked off without another word, moving towards one of the craters and staring down towards the bottom. Jupiter raised an eyebrow and turned towards Charon, and was satisfied to see the scientist, who usually kept his emotions blank, looked as perturbed as she did.

"He is unstable at the moment," Charon explained in a hushed voice. "The injuries sustained by his Castform the other day have deeply upset dear Cyrus, and he wants to do everything in his power to make it up to him."

"Why the meteors though?" Jupiter replied quietly. "I heard about what happened when Rocket tried to steal the ones in Kanto, and it does not sound pretty."

"They performed some of Charlotte's magic though in order to get a hold of them, and that was what drew the Deoxys attention, that and Giovanni's own selfishness and arrogance. If we are quick and do not disturb the meteors all at once, we should be able to steal them before they can alert Deoxys."

"Alert?" Jupiter asked, smirking. "You mean like sending them a text?" Charon shot her a steely look, causing Jupiter to fall silent.

"I will not claim to be an expert on these meteors, but I have read several papers about them, and it is well known that Deoxys sporadically appear in order to utilize the meteorites to change formes," Charon explained. "I imagine that at some point Deoxys will realise what we have done, and frankly, I am not looking forward to that day, but I am also not one to waste time arguing with a delusional man. Let Cyrus realise his mistakes himself, and then it may be enough to teach him a lesson and let us get back to doing things that are necessary for our plans to be achieved." Cyrus turned around as Charon neared the end of his speech, and the scientist quickly went back into typing mode. Jupiter smiled across at Cyrus before turning away, Skuntank moving right at her heels. She glanced up at the sky above, a perfect blue hidden by ever moving banks of cloud. Somewhere high above them, Deoxys was travelling about, the rare gem of a Pokemon, one of the most unknown and most mysterious of all the Pokemon…

And we're about to piss it off, Jupiter thought. Saturn had been annoyed this morning when he had been sent to go after the casino, but Jupiter would rather be dealing with Dex Holders than stuck here when the meteorites were finally moved. She had gone over photos of Pewter Museum before they had left, and a shiver went down Jupiter's spine when she thought about what could happen to her within the next few hours.

***

Matthew was willing to go with the Grunts: it seemed the safer option, and if they were taken away from the pit loaded with deadly explosives that would kill them all in a second, then maybe then they would get the chance to fight back in a better environment. He waited for them to approach him, not offering any orders for his Pokemon or comfort to Mira, simply ready and waiting to see what happened.

His father had other ideas.

"BLAZE KICK!"

"NO!" Matthew screamed, but the damage was already done: Blaziken lashed out with a leg coated with fire, slamming his flaming foot into the nearest Grunt and sending him flying back into the next two. The remaining Grunts were taken aback for a moment, but they quickly snapped out of it and raised their machine guns.

"DUCK!" Matthew yelled and he pushed Mira and his Pokemon to the ground, hitting the metal surface as the gunfire began. Adrian cried out above them, but Matthew was so furious with him that he did not care what happened to his father. How could he have not noticed the explosives piled up below them, a clear threat that Team Galactic had laid out to force them into submission?

"Halt your gunfire you fools!" Josh shouted from the middle of his walkway. "Do you want to kill us all? If you are going to kill them, do so without risking fire!" Matthew was relieved to see someone else here had some sense, though it was annoying that it was someone he was supposed to be fighting. The gunfire quickly stopped, but when Matthew looked up, he saw the men armed with blunt objects were beginning to approach them, whilst the gunmen removed the cartridges from their guns and prepared to use them as hand held weapons.

"How are we suppose to stop them?" Matthew whimpered into Mira's ear, trying to remaining still in case the men decided to avoid him and go for Adrian instead.

"We can still fight back," she whispered back. "We just can't start a fire, so do you have anything that is good at preventing fires!" Realisation crashed over Matthew, and he could not believe how much he had let his fear cloud his judgement. The Grunts were nearly upon them, but Matthew quickly leapt to his feet and pulled Prinplup up with him, trying his best to look tough and determined.

"Whirlpool!" Matthew yelled, and the Grunts eyes bulged in surprise. Prinplup smiled at them before opening her mouth wide, a spiralling torrent of water shooting out. She moved her flippers about to control the water, making it spin faster before throwing it forwards. The Whirlpool struck the nearest Grunt and pulled him into its grasp, sending the man flying over the edge of the platform before carrying onto its next target.

"Perfect Prinplup, perfect!" Matthew shouted, and he turned dramatically and pointed towards the Grunts his father had attacked. He briefly noticed Adrian lying on the floor, shocked by uninjured, but Matthew put him out of his head and focussed on Beautifly. "Hidden Power, go!"

"FIGHT BACK!" Josh roared from his platform, and as Beautifly moved to attack and Prinplup fired a barrage of BubbleBeams onto her side of the attackers, the nearest Grunt threw his own PokeBalls forwards. An angry looking Graveler landed on the platform, making the metal groan, while a Staravia formed overhead, his wings flapping furiously as he instantly shot forwards.

"Blaziken, use –"

"Shut up Dad!" Matthew snapped, and Adrian looked just as stunned as the Grunts did at the command, but Matthew had no time for his foolish father and his unintentional attempts to burn them all. "Prinplup, you take on the Graveler, and –"

"Togetic, make this into an aerial battle!" Mira yelled and she sprung to her feet, all the anger and confusion she felt before being replaced with grim determination as she sent a PokeBall forwards. The Staravia was nearly upon Beautifly before a ball of light came in front, quickly forming into the fluttering white Togetic, smiling widely as she hovered with disproportionate wings. Her eyes changed to a deadly shade of pink, and she sent the Starling Pokemon soaring away with a single Extrasensory.

"PLUUUP!" Prinplup yelled as she ran past Matthew and started another Whirlpool, stopping the rolling Graveler from getting anywhere near them. Matthew was stunned by the change in fortune but was pleased and knew they had a chance to win. He eyed Josh over his spinning Graveler, remembering Mira's Porygon and why they had come here in the first place, and saw the Galactic Grunt was suddenly alone, his cronies racing towards the other end of the warehouse, though it was most likely that they were getting reinforcements than abandoning a group of people with heavy weaponry.

The fight was truly on now, with Beautifly caught up battling a group of angry Golbat and a feisty Roserade while Prinplup and Togetic tackled Josh's duo, both of his Pokemon quickly faltering under the onslaught of attacks. Matthew could see that he now had a perfect opportunity to end this before things got worse.

"I am going after Josh, you stay here and make sure my father behaves," Matthew yelled to Mira.

"Hang on a second! That douche stole my Pokemon, not yours! I want to be the one to kick his head in, and you wouldn't even be able to trip him!" His fellow coordinator snapped, and tried her best to look tall and intimidating, but amidst all the fighting, she simply looked like a little girl forced into a situation where she didn't belong.

"No Mira, not this time. Team Galactic is my problem to deal with, not yours!" Matthew said firmly, and he moved forwards before she could protest anymore. He meant every word of it: ever since the start of January, Matthew had been fighting this group and it had quickly left a dark stain across his journey. He was not going to let Mira get caught up in this never ending battle, one he had never wanted any part with, and as Matthew advanced towards the walkway, he simply hoped that this entire thing would be over for good but any more of his friends got caught up in the fight.

Prinplup moved Graveler aside with a simple flick of her flippers, and Matthew nodded at her as he raced towards Josh. The Galactic Grunt no longer had the same cocky confidence he had displayed earlier, his mouth hanging open in shock as his plan quickly fell apart before him. He didn't even notice Matthew approaching him until it was too late, and Josh simply stood there stupidly, not sure what to do.

"There is no point keeping this up!" Matthew shouted. "Just give back the PokeBall and we can end this now, no one else needs to get hurt!" Josh held Porygon's PokeBall in his hands, looking very uncertain about what to do next. There was a loud squawk from behind and Matthew watched as Staravia was blasted across the platform, crashing into the metal and rolling unconscious towards his trainer. Togetic turned away and engaged in the fight with the Roserade that was trying to swat Beautifly out of the air.

"See, you're losing!" Matthew yelled to Josh. "Do you really want to keep this battle up? There is a Blaziken fighting over there, right above a massive pit of explosives! End this now before anyone has to die!" Josh stared at Matthew, and it was clear from his face that the Grunt was out of his depth, an awkward nervousness etched into his features as though he did want to stop fighting but something was holding him back.

"I am the only Grunt leading a mission today," Josh said, his voice going quiet and barely audible above the battles behind. "Mars and Saturn are out there fighting the rest of your friends, tearing the entire city apart. This was meant to be a simple task, that was why they gave it to me… but I never wanted this, I don't want to have a fight in here, I don't want to die!" Matthew was taken aback by his honesty, but there was something far more important in his statement.

"What do you mean fighting the rest of my friends?" He asked, a chilling feeling going through his body. Loud bangs came from behind them, and Matthew looked back briefly to see the Golbats were pushing Beautifly and Togetic towards the platform, while the Grunts were doing the same with Mira, Adrian and Blaziken. "Please tell me, I have to know if my friends are in danger!"

"Everyone is in danger," Josh hissed as the battle came closer towards them. "I have heard things, mostly rumours but they seem legitimate… Galactic is going to destroy everything… not just this city or this region, but the entire universe! I thought if I could prove myself today, then maybe I could rise up in the ranks, maybe I could be spared, but when they hear about this, I will be left to die with everyone else."

"What are you on about?" Matthew snapped, being forced forwards as the battle got closer and closer. He came up only a metre away from Josh and instinctively snatched for the PokeBall, and was stunned when the grunt basically handed it to him. Their original goal was achieved now, but now Matthew had to get them out of the battle before the reinforcements arrived or they were killed.

"BEAUTI!" Beautifly cried, and she slashed two Golbat down with an Aerial Ace, but the rest swarmed around her firing multiple Poison Stings. Togetic was invisible amongst the blue and purple, Prinplup had joined in now with her BubbleBeam, yet nothing seemed to be getting achieved.

"We need to get out of here now Matthew, your father is starting to order more Blaze Kicks!" Mira screamed. Matthew grunted irritably and looked towards the other end of the walkway, another doorway and an exit waiting for them. Josh followed Matthew's eye line and stood aside, already accepting his fate and not caring what happened next. Matthew nodded grimly at him and went to move, but the Grunt grasped onto his wrist, looking stunned.

"You need to stop them! If you don't, then everyone will die!" Josh whispered into his ear. "They will tear this world apart and rebuild it in their image, and no one will be spared!"

"MATTHEW, RUN!" Mira screamed, and she burst through the swarm of Golbat and pushed him forwards. Josh let go of his wrist but Matthew still stared at him, not sure what to think about the warning…

"BLAZE KICK!" Adrian roared once again, and Matthew snapped out of it and turned around: his Pokemon were running towards him, the Golbat battle going abandoned, revealing Adrian and Blaziken on the other side. His father was running away as Blaziken lashed out with a flaming leg, kicking the nearest Grunt over the edge of the walkway, their clothes erupting in flames. Matthew knew what would happen next and turned, reaching for his PokeBalls, unable to process all the information he had received in the past minute. There was a shout from behind from the Grunts, and as Matthew sprinted as fast as he could, he looked behind to see the flaming man crashing onto the box of crates below them, and he knew then that it was all over.

He turned away as the first crates exploded: heat filled the warehouse, a shockwave rippled across them all and the walkway buckled. There were screams from both the Grunts and Golbat, but Matthew tried to block them out as he ran forwards, his neck burning from the blast. He raised a Net Ball and brought Beautifly back as there was another explosion, quickly followed by several more, and Matthew nearly stumbled as the walkway began to collapse. Adrian and Blaziken ran past him, and Matthew passed Porygon's PokeBall to Mira as his fellow coordinator withdrew Togetic. Prinplup was firing multiple Whirlpools behind them as they ran, and Matthew turned to watch them go; the attacks paled before they even reached the fire that had already consumed half the warehouse in only a few seconds, with no signs of Josh or his fellow Grunts. The back half of the walkway had collapsed, and the fire was chasing after them as they sprinted for their lives.

"We'll be safe soon," Matthew shouted to Prinplup, and he pulled his starter close as more explosions rocked the warehouse. The explosions were deafening, and the closer they got towards the door, the harder Matthew found it to breathe as heat and smoke filled the air. But they were so close to the other door, which remained unguarded, and Matthew refused to give up, surging on towards freedom.

"AAAH!" Mira cried out as another explosion shook the walkway. Matthew watched as she

fell over, and for a moment he feared she had fallen into the pit of explosives, but she had simply landed on her side an inch away from rolling over the edge.

"Mira!" Matthew cried and he rushed towards her, offering a hand to help her up. Adrian and Blaziken had already reached the door and were trying to get it open, and Matthew knew that they had a strong chance of making it before the chain reaction reached them. The shockwaves were getting stronger, the smoke was making his eyes water and his throat dry, and there would be only a few seconds left before they ran out of time.

About the thirtieth explosion in a matter of seconds shook the warehouse, causing sections of the roof to crumble behind them and making the entire walkway wobble. Mira screamed as Matthew helped her stand and they were nearly knocked down again, and a creaking sound echoed loud enough to be heard above the blasts.

No, Matthew thought, seizing up in fright, but his worst fears came true: one second he was staring at his father, who stared blankly back as the horror erupted before his eyes, and the next Matthew was tipping forwards as the walkway fell away beneath him. The coordinator pulled Prinplup close as the ground surged up to meet them, and he stared back at his father, pleading silently for rescue, unable to find his voice. Adrian stared back at his falling son for a few moments, his face blank, and then turned without another word before Matthew had even hit the ground.

"DAAAAAD!" Matthew screamed, but the breathe was knocked out of him as he crashed to the ground. It registered somewhere in his brain that the ground was sand rather than concrete, and normally Matthew would have wondered why, but the shock of the fall and his father handing him a death sentence was enough to send him silent. Prinplup whimpered in his arms, and Matthew put the last of his energy into holding her tight as he realised how close the fire was too them now: red, orange and yellow flames danced before them, rising up above them like skyscrapers, feeling as though the sun had landed right in the middle of Veilstone. The warehouse was collapsing, they were running out of air, and Matthew knew that he was about to die.

"PROTECT!" Mira screamed right in his ear, and Matthew turned to see her Porygon sitting right next to him. The pink and blue-green Pokemon looked like it should be some strange wooden children's toy with its perfectly flat areas and sharp corners. Porygon started blankly forwards for a few moments before its eyes glowed a mix of blue and pink, and suddenly a transparent bubble emerged around them. Matthew wanted to say it would never work, that the explosions would tear through it in seconds, but the look on Mira's tired, ashen face was so hopeful that he did not feel like crushing her right when they were about to die. He reached out, and Mira managed a smile and clasped onto his hand. For a moment, there was a feeling of calm as if they were simply sitting around having a chat, as if nothing else was going on in the world…

The next explosion came from right next to them, and flames burnt into Matthew's eyes as he shut them tight, a strange sensation creeping across his body…

***

Charles watched silently as the dust cleared, though it took nearly a minute before he could properly see again. A dull grey and brown cloud surrounded the mall, dust mixed with the smoke from the various explosions, slowly blocking out the sun above. Sirens sounded everywhere, and it was only a matter of time before the emergency services arrived to put a stop to them. But despite all of this, the only thing on Charles' mind was Sahara. Had she gotten away in time? Was she lying before him, crushed beneath several blown up floors, or trapped on one above waiting for the next explosion and a great fall to her death?

"We need to get out of here now!" Mars roared at the grunts as she emerged from the dust and rubble. The third floor had collapsed only a few moments ago, and Charles could see the fallen floors were beginning to pile up, making a respectable pile of rubble and ruins for the entire city to see. Charles knew that at least Vanessa was under there, but it seemed unlikely that she could have survived being crushed by all of that.

"What about the rest of the floors?" Someone else yelled.

"They'll collapse on their own accord, this building is more unstable than Cyrus' mentality!" Mars snapped back. "The police are going to be here soon, and we are running out of people to fight back! Vanessa is probably dead and if Sahara is inside this building she will die soon enough if she has not already, but we do not need to wait to confirm any of this! Get back into the cars and get out of here!" The admin ran towards their nearest vehicles, flicking her whip at the surviving shoppers and gathering crowd to scare them away. Charles was not as quick as the others to flee from the scene, longing to see what Sahara's fate was, but nothing seemed to be stirring from within and Mars was right about one thing: being left behind when the authorities showed up was not the best position to be in.

But just as Charles went to move, there was a sound like a small explosion. He wheeled around as bits of ceiling and floor were blasted away from somewhere to the left on the first floor. The other Grunts and the crowd all looked around as a Monferno emerged out from the rubble, pushing bits of ceiling aside, and was quickly followed by a Staraptor and Vanessa herself, her robe turned from bedazzled to dusty but otherwise appeared fine.

"For fuck's sake, don't you people ever die?!" Mars roared. Vanessa shrugged as she stumbled down the rubble piled around her, and looked a bit dizzier than Charles had first thought, but the red head was not backing down yet.

"It's a miracle what those metal bargain bins can hold up," she called out with a broad smile, before sliding down one piling and nearly crashing into Monferno. "Considering how much cheap crap was already piled up in them, some more shouldn't do any harm!" Charles looked carefully and he could see a bit of blood trickling down the side of her face, masked from obviousness by her ginger hair: it was clear now that she had been hit by something, though the effects were not clear. If she was incapacitated by her injury, than Charles and the others may be able to escape without further bloodshed…

"So, about your tactical retreat that isn't a retreat," Vanessa said as she walked closer towards them, leaving the ruined department store behind. "I really don't think you people should be running away… it makes this whole event quite dull, doesn't it?"

"Are you suggesting every one of us takes you on?" Mars shouted, followed by a cackle that echoed around the silent street. The other Grunts picked it up, and even Vanessa began to laugh after a moment, glancing back at her Pokemon and chortling away with them. Then there was a sudden flash of orange, and the crowd screamed as one of the Wranglers exploded. The shockwave knocked Charles onto his hands and knees, while other Grunts screamed as flames and flying shrapnel struck them. Vanessa continued to laugh, and she raised her gun again.

Does she ever not try and blow something up? Charles thought. He wondered if he should stop her, or if he should use the opportunity of a distraction to go and look for Sahara, but the thoughts had barely crossed his mind before Mars whip shot out of the corner of his eye, forcing Vanessa to leap backwards.

"You are not going to destroy anything else!" The admin snapped. The sirens were getting louder, which meant that they were likely only a street or two anyway, and it was clear Mars did not want to stay here any longer. "If you aren't dead, get in the fucking car! Leave the dead to take the fall!" The Grunts quickly fled towards the remaining cars, some of them helping their injured comrades but many others being left behind. Charles glanced nervously around, half expecting the police to appear, wondering what would happen to him if he got caught. Mars was reaching for a PokeBall as she flung her whip forwards, lashing it across Vanessa and her Pokemon, and Charles suddenly felt an urge to help her… He was not sure why, and the idea managed to frighten him, but Charles knew that Mars needed to get away.

"VANESSA, WHAT HAPPENED TO SAHARA!" Charles shouted, the words coming out before he had even properly thought them over. Vanessa glanced his way, and Mars used the chance to get her across the face: the red head yelled as the whip gashed at her cheek, tearing it like a knife, and Vanessa stumbled to the ground. Mars beamed and gave Charles a nod before sprinting across to the car. Charles raced after, unwilling to be left behind, but suddenly red and blue lights appeared around the corner, and a blue car tore across the pavement towards them.

"DRIVE!" Mars screamed as she jumped onto the back, and the Wrangler roared into life. Charles gasped and tried to run faster, manoeuvring around the flaming wreckage, but the cars all disappeared before the police could get to them. A fire engine and two more police cars rounded the corner as the Wranglers disappeared, and Charles swore, suddenly finding himself surrounded.

"FUCK YOU CHARLES!" Vanessa shouted behind him, and he turned around, half expecting to find a sword against his throat again. However, Vanessa and Monferno were climbing onto Staraptor's back, the red head angrily looking at Charles as the Predator Pokemon spread her long wings. "I will get you for that, but not today!" She hissed, and Staraptor sprung: Charles watched as she flew overhead, soaring above the emergency services parked only a few metres away and heading off after the Wranglers. Police officers were scrambling out of their cars now, and Charles knew his Grunt uniform would make him stand out the second they moved past the burning Wrangler. He watched Staraptor disappear around the corner, and he knew that if Vanessa got to the Wranglers, she'd easily destroy them. Charles needed to do something to prevent this and his own arrest…

"Gliscor, Gyarados, let's go!" Charles yelled after a moment of thought, flinging his PokeBalls into the airr. Police officers pointed and shouted, pulling out guns and their own PokeBalls, but Gliscor formed in front of Charles before they could start shooting, his hard body forming a perfect shield. "No time to explain, just Fly!" Charles shouted as he leapt onto his back.

"Scor Gli!" Gliscor cried, and he sprang up into the air with a push on his tail. Gyarados swooped after them, his long body throwing the entire police force into shadow, and Charles was satisfied to see them frozen in shock.

"We need to find Vanessa and her Staraptor, they are following after one of the Galactic cars!" Charles shouted so both Pokemon would hear. They nodded to show they had heard, and Gyarados soared closer to the ground while Gliscor moved higher to catch more of the wind. It had been a long time since Charles been flying on a Pokemon, though those times it had always been on his Dragonite or Lugia. Flying with Gliscor was new, and it required Charles to be desperately clinging to his hard body, making for an uncomfortable experience made no better by freezing winds blasting his body and Gliscor's long black wings and tail constantly whacking against him. The Ground-Flying type flew by gliding on the wind, so it was a very uneven pattern, but Charles forced himself to hold on: it was a long fall to the streets below, and he still had to find Vanessa and Mars.

Veilstone was an interesting place from above. Charles was able to see everything from the skyscrapers that they soared alongside to the small town houses and cafes squeezed in between them, piled high on eroded hills caged in with concrete and stone. Veilstone was one of the few places in Sinnoh that had a lot of cars, though he could not remember why this was. There was a strange mix of the natural and commercial worlds here, as Charles could see random patches of grass nestled between glass and steel monsters, while some buildings were made taller by the natural ledges they were built upon. Charles thought the city probably matched Jubilife in terms of business and busyness, but Jubilife had seemed more fun, more alive, more active: Veilstone just seemed like a giant economic hub made up of unnecessarily tall offices and large stretches of warehouses to the north that ruined any of the cities beauty.

A strong gust of wind pushed Gliscor downwards, closer towards the road. Charles could see people were staring up at them in shock, most likely due to the shiny Gyarados bobbing about like an escaped parade balloon. There were no signs of Vanessa, Staraptor or the Wrangler yet, but Charles did notice that a lot of traffic was backing up, and he never seemed to be able to escape the wail of sirens. Roshonda and Addison had gone off with Saturn, and Cyrus and Jupiter had gone together as well, so Charles could only presume that Galactic was blowing more things up around the city than just the department store.

A screech of tyres sounded below, followed quickly by screams and a banging noise. Charles leaned over Gliscor's head and looked down: the Jeep Wranglers were tearing across the pavement below, sending pedestrians scattering as they cut across to the next road. The bang had come from a traffic light falling down, smashing onto a small car as smoke and flames curled up from its base. There was a flash of black from below and Charles watched as Staraptor slowed down in order to turn and continue her chase.

"ROCK SLIDE!" Vanessa roared into the sky, and Charles was stunned to think she would cause so much destruction simply to stop Team Galactic. Their heart to heart the other day had been nice, and while Charles thought they had made progress, he could not let this go ahead.

"Gyarados, Flamethrower!" He shouted.

"Gyaraaaa!" Gyarados grumbled deeply, and Vanessa looked around just as the jet of flames shot out of the Atrocious Pokemon's permanently angry mouth. She pulled onto Staraptor's wings, signalling to turn left, and they got out of the way right before the burst of fire struck them.

"Missed me!" Vanessa roared back, and she pointed her umbrella towards them, currently in gun mode.

"Dive!" Charles cried at Gliscor, and the Ground type dipped his wings and fell as the orange energy soared over them, exploding in a shower of glass against a skyscraper. Charles and Gliscor fell fast, and for a moment it looked as though they would crash into a four wheeled drive, but a change in wind direction let them rise up once more. The chase was really on now as Gyarados was flying after Staraptor in retaliation, and the Normal-Flying type was picking up speed to get away from their attacks whilst continuing the pursuit. The Wranglers tore around another corner, forcing all three Flying types to swerve, Gliscor's tail whacking into a lamp post while Gyarados accidentally knocked into a building, smashing about two floors worth of windows.

Oh joy, another trail of Galactic destruction, Charles thought bitterly. It seemed unlikely that this match would be going anywhere fast, as the Wranglers were constantly turning in order to get rid of Vanessa and Staraptor, which meant Gliscor and Gyarados, each with their flying flaws, were having difficulties. Occasionally, Vanessa would fire her gun or Gyarados would unleash a Dragon Pulse or Flamethrower, but nothing was really coming of either match up asides from chunks of dirt or road being blasted into the air and small car crashes below.

"We need to knock her out of the sky!" Charles cried to his Pokemon, hoping Vanessa would not hear him. "Use Dragon Pulse and Stone Edge on either side!"

"SCOR!" Gliscor yelled, and he flew down so quickly that Charles nearly fell off. The Fang Scorp Pokemon smashed his tail into the footpath, tearing the pavement apart, and used the force as a spring to lift back up, soaring past lamp posts as a series of jagged rocks went after Staraptor. Gyarados roared above them and fired a turquoise-blue beam, and Staraptor swerved to the right to avoid the attack, but moved right into the direction of the Stone Edge.

"STAAAAR!" She cried as the rocks struck her middle, and Vanessa and Monferno both yelled as she slumped forwards and fell to the ground. Gliscor and Gyarados dived after, ready to intercept and end the fight.

"Don't you give up just yet Staraptor, we've been through worse!" Vanessa grunted, and she pulled onto Staraptor's wings as if there was a cord that would get her flying again. Staraptor managed to snap out of it and pulled out of her dive at the last minute, a few metres from crashing into the road.

"Get in close!" Charles yelled, and his two Pokemon came up on either side of Staraptor, pinning her low. They could see cars crashing into one another or onto things on the sidewalk as they tried to avoid the Pokemon and the erratic Wranglers tearing down the road. The traffic jam was getting worse as they carried on, and it appeared that Mars was going to lead the Grunts acrpss traffic islands and medians to get away from their pursuers.

"Give it up Vanessa, you can't win this now!" Charles yelled. Vanessa looked angrily back at him, her hair being blown wildly around to make her look more mad when combined with her glittering robe, bleeding scalp and deadly looking gun.

"Bullshit!" She snapped furiously. "You are just being a pest like always! You've actually done me a favour," Vanessa added, and she pointed her gun downwards. It was only know that Charles realised how close they were now to the Wranglers, and Vanessa chuckled as she aimed for the back of the nearest car.

"There are cars on either side!" Charles yelled, an idea quickly coming to him as a rainbow of four wheeled machines rolled alongside the Wranglers, many unable to keep up with the speeds or erratic movements. "You'll injure the people inside them if you blow one of the Wranglers up. If you hurt innocent people just to stop Galactic, are you really gong to be any better than them?" It seemed like a long shot, and Charles tensed, trying to study Vanessa's face as he waited for her reaction, and after a moment her gun was slowly lowered.

But before she could say anything, Charles began to freeze. He looked around, wondering why he had suddenly gotten so cold and realised that the entire world had gone white. Gliscor seized up beneath him, and Charles let out a strangled cry as they fell down towards one of the Wranglers, only then realising he had just flown into a blizzard…

***

Xavier was getting quite bored of battling.

His Pokemon were spread out in a row before him like soldiers, facing off with the remnants of Team Galactic. The majority of the Grunts had been detained at the casino, and police sirens in the distance showed that the authorities were close to arresting them properly. However, Saturn, the Grunts called Roshonda and Addison and four other males remained, having attempted escape in the vans. They were unwilling to go quietly, and had quickly decided a war in the middle of the road was the smartest way to do things.

Don't these people ever learn? Xavier thought as some off-target attack caused a parked car to explode. They always lose in the end, and there aren't exactly excellent battlers. I would much rather face these people in a match of wits than just see who can cause the most fire.

There is a time and a place to think about stuff like that, and it isn't now! Lapras muttered furiously in the back of his head. Xavier knew she was right, but it was still bothering to be drawn back once more into this continued battle.

"Earth Power beneath them Grotle, see if there are some sewers beneath us. Lapras, use Blizzard and try and slow them down with some ice. Hmm, what else can we do…," Xavier mumbled, glancing about. The heat of the most recent explosion added to the stuffiness in the air, as three other cars had been destroyed by the attack and two of them were still burning, spewing grey smoke into the air. The street was empty except for their battle, though the road running perpendicular that Galactic had tried to escape onto was gridlocked: rows of slow moving cars were trapped right next to the battle, and if Xavier looked at them close enough, he could see fearful faces staring back out from the windows, the public unable to take their eyes off this very strange sight. Xavier wished they would get away before any attacks struck them, but there really was no way of preventing public interest.

"GROT!" Grotle yelled, and he slammed his legs onto the road once more. The glowing light burst through the surface and zigzagged towards the Grunts; a great bright chasm erupted underneath two of the males, and they screamed as they disappeared into the glow.

"Don't let that happen again!" Saturn roared. "Toxicroak use Shadow Ball on Drifblim! Rhydon Hammer Arm the Lapras! Scizor use Bug Bite on Grotle!" The admins three Pokemon advanced forwards, ready to attack, but before they could get close Heracross leapt out towards them.

"HERAAAA!" He yelled, and the Bug-Fighter launched a barrel of attacks: with an Aerial Ace he sent Scizor crashing into Toxicroak, and then slammed Rhydon right on the head with two powerful Brick Breaks that instantly knocked him out. Saturn looked stunned, and Xavier managed one of his pained smiles.

"Great job Heracross, engage the enemy further!" He ordered, and Heracross nodded, still full of energy, and he soared into battle against Addison's Victreebell. "Drifblim and Hoothoot, take out Scizor and Toxicroak as best you can! Grotle use Razor Leaf on Saturn, and Lapras hurry up with that Blizzard!" The battle was easily going in their favour, and it would not take long for the enemy to be indisposed once more. Lapras had already frozen over their vans, preventing them from getting access to their remaining weapons, and Xavier knew that a physical battle would be enough to secure a victory.

I'm getting there, I'm getting there, Lapras thought wearily, and she opened her mouth wide, her eyes turning ice blue. Skirmishes erupted within the middle as Drifblim and Hoothoot confronted Saturn's remaining Pokemon, while Heracross' flailing arms sent scattered the Grunts. Lapras readied her attack, and Xavier wondered if this would be the end of their battle.

Suddenly, there was a screech of tyres, and Xavier looked around as the roar of a car engine came towards them. He instantly recognized the distinctive yellow of the Galactic cars and knew that these would be reinforcements, but before he could give any orders, something long and red appeared overhead, floating directly above the battle.

I recognize that Gyarados, it belongs to one of those Grunts! Lapras informed Xavier, and she quickly fired her Blizzard upwards rather than downwards. Xavier examined the Pokemon again and realised it was in fact a shiny Gyarados, and something registered in the back of his head that Charles, the one Sahara always had dealings with, owned one. The snowstorm enclosed Gyarados, and the Pokemon let out a dull roar before sinking down towards the road: the long, frozen, serpentine Pokemon fell onto at least four different cars, causing the roofs to cave in and glass to explode, before rolling off onto the road. Xavier watched as more figures fell from the sky and the Wranglers pulled up behind Team Galactic, screeching across traffic with the doors already flinging open. Xavier was less interested in the falling figures than the people about to start attacking him, though he vaguely registered something falling near one of the burning cars on his side.

"Psychic on the cars, quickly!" Xavier yelled at Lapras. "Drifblim use Ominous Wind!"

"BLIM!" Drifblim cried, and her body contracted as she unleashed the purple-black gust of wind, sending broken bits of cars and rubble soaring towards Team Galactic and the new arrivals. The Ominous Wind caused the reinforcements to pause, giving Lapras enough time to flip one of the Wranglers with her Psychic: the car was sent rolling backwards into the middle of the road, sending Grunts flying out the doors and causing the car to squash together as easily as a cardboard box.

"Excellent work!" Xavier cried out, and Lapras turned slowly to glance at him with sagging eyes.

I am getting weary though, I do not think I can keep going much longer, the Transport said, and Xavier noted the tiredness in her voice. The rest of his team appeared to be getting weary as well as the battle lingered on, all except for Heracross as he furiously sent a Hitmonlee flying. He was not sure how much more they could take, and Xavier wondered if one of his other friends would be around to help.

"If that was you Xavier, I am going to kick you when we get out of this!" Someone snapped, and Xavier managed a slight smile as he turned towards Vanessa, her bedazzled purple robe shimmering from the flames dancing around them. Though there was a bit of snow and frost around her, Vanessa emitted confidence and power, and Xavier was certain now that their victory would be guaranteed.

"I never thought I would be glad to see you," Xavier said, and Vanessa laughed as Staraptor shook snow out of her feathers, battering Monferno with her outstretched wings.

"Fair enough Diamond. Your Pokemon are looking tired, I think they could use some help from my team," she replied, and pointed towards Team Galactic's line. Monferno and Staraptor instantly rushed forwards, and Hoothoot flew out of the way as Monferno drove a burning Fire Punch into Scizor's stomach and sent him crashing backwards.

"So, what's happened here?" Vanessa asked as she switched the settings on her umbrella, bringing out the long barrelled device that fired rubber balls.

"Saturn stormed the casino and we defeated him, but I have a feeling that its a trap," Xavier replied, watching as Vanessa fired multiple balls and knocked Grunts down, a smirk crossing her face as Addison was hit in the face.

"I am not sure what Galactic is up to today, but I find it weird that they just happened to choose today to target buildings we were all in," she replied. "Sahara and I got attacked by Mars at the department store. I have no clue where Matthew is." Xavier only now noticed that the right side of Vanessa's face was red with blood, and a tiny part of his brain began to question the whereabouts and safety of his other friends. He glanced back at Team Galactic, expecting there to be some sort of gunfire, but he could now that they were falling under the strength of the Pokemon tearing through them; the support of Staraptor and Monferno had reinvigorated Xavier's team, and they were moving closer towards Team Galactic, bringing the fight to them. The new arrival of Grunts were actually fleeing to hide behind the flipped Wrangler, which was now holding traffic up in both directions, though Xavier doubted anyone would want to get in the middle of this battle now.

"Come on Beedrill, fight back!" The familiar voice of Roshonda shouted, but a moment later she was screaming as Hoothoot soared down and grabbed onto her head.

"HOOT!" She said defiantly, and began adamantly pecking at her scalp. Vanessa laughed and fired more of the rubber balls, striking Grunts in the stomach and chests and causing them to double over, joining their Pokemon in falling unconscious on the road. Xavier came up alongside Grotle and scratched his bushes as another Earth Power caused the still standing Wrangler to sink through the road, removing all options of escaping by motor vehicle.

"You are doing a great job, all of you," Xavier said, feeling confident. "Team Galactic is falling, they won't be able to hold us off any longer if we keep disrupting their plans. Soon this nightmare will be over, and then we can go and find the others and move on."

"Grot Grot," Grotle said happily, and Xavier surveyed the damage once more. The vans were left abandoned, sinking slowly through the ground as they wore away at the edges of their holes. Grunts scrambled to hide behind the Wranglers, moving away as Toxicroak and Heracross began squaring off directly in the middle of the road. The public were fleeing the scene on foot as the battle got more intense, yet Xavier was certain it would be over soon.

"Don't worry Xavier, I am pretty sure we've got this in the bag," Vanessa said, flashing him a pearly smile before firing more of the rubber balls, and Xavier knew she was right.

A loud horn sounded right behind them and everything went wrong.

Xavier turned around to find a large truck had come out of nowhere, some sort of sixteen wheeler that seemed out of place amongst fancy hotels and stores. Presumably the driver was trying to avoid the traffic jams, hoping for a shortcut away from all the chaos but unaware he had driven right into it. The driver appeared stunned when he saw the scene unfolding before him and brought the truck to a stop, not quite sure what to do now.

"Get out of here you idiot," Vanessa hissed. After a moment, the driver began to turn the truck around, desperate to escape the battle, but when he turned it onto an angle Xavier realised there was a giant metal cylinder attacked to the back, something that looked almost like it belonged on an alien spacecraft.

"It's an oil truck!" Addison shouted across the intersection, and Xavier and Vanessa exchanged looks, silently coming to an understanding that they had to get out of there. Xavier looked around, searching for a place to hide, but the only thing that got his attention was Mars: her shock of red hair stood out from her dull white uniform, and the Galactic admin cackled as she stepped forwards, holding what looked like a long black tube with a jagged head at the front up on her shoulder.

"Oh, how easily the tables turn," Mars hissed, and she squeezed down on the device's trigger. Vanessa and Lapras both shouted, the Pokemon and Grunts all froze except for Heracross and Toxicroak, and Xavier's head turned as something like a black oval soared over his head and flew towards the tanker. His knew he should be running, he could register some sort of force pressing down on his body, but Xavier turned towards his Pokemon, reaching for their PokeBalls that he had to get to within the next few seconds: Drifblim floated next to Grotle and a stunned Hoothoot, offering them protection, as Heracross drove another fist into Toxicroak, Lapras watching in horror from the sidelines…

The tanker exploded before Xavier could do anything else, and the world was ripped apart.

A blast of heat and energy slammed into Xavier as the noise of the explosion filled his ears with a painful ringing. He felt small objects tear at his skin like knives, and his clothes caught aflame as they were pushed backwards, slowly choking him and squeezing his life out. Something crashed into Xavier's back, and he realised he had been sent flying into the back of one of the vans. His skin was blistering and burning, a pain so strong that even Xavier's lack of emotions could not prevent him from feeling it. He kept his eyes shut yet the heat and light shone through, and Xavier could only wonder why he had not died. Somewhere in the back of his mind Xavier remembered feeling a type of pressure pushing down on him right before the explosion, and the pieces quickly clicked in place.

Lapras…Xavier thought, and he managed a smile as he slid down the back of the van: the explosion had only last about two seconds, yet all the intense feelings it brought made it feel like it had lasted an hour. The smell of smoke instantly filled his nostrils and burnt his throat and eyes, and Xavier wanted to cough but found he lacked the energy to do even that. Something slumped against him, and Xavier opened his eyes enough to see singed ginger hair draped across his blackened clothing.

"Vanes…" Xavier gurgled, but the cough finally came and he doubled over, unable to stop himself as he hacked up blood, his chest feeling like it was about to split open. His ears were still ringing from the explosion but Xavier could hear sirens wailing in the distance and dozens of people screaming, but it was difficult to determine where exactly the noises were coming from.

Xavier… Lapras sounded pained, close to passing out, and Xavier tried to look up and see where she was, to find out how injured she was. A shadow was cast across his face, and Xavier continued coughing as hands grasped his arms. Pain shot through his body, making him wince, and the people holding him laughed as they dragged him away, not caring for his injures, letting his burnt legs scrap along the road. Xavier struggled to keep his eyes open but he managed to spot a few things going past; he could see a giant black crater in the middle of the road where all the smoke was coming from, he could see Grunts racing towards more figures that were trying to fight back, but the weakened Pokemon could not do any more to save themselves. Xavier tried to cry out, but his voice failed him, and his head slumped down. His legs bumped against something, and as Xavier's swayed in and out of consciousness, he vaguely registered a distinctive curved horn on the blackened creature he had just touched.

Heracross, Xavier thought, but the shock was too much for him to take, and he passed out right as the Grunts heaved him backwards into a truck, ready to finally get their revenge.

***

The Veilstone Department Store was barely standing. Fire crews were trying to find ways to stabilize the structure before the remaining floors collapsed, but the main beams that kept it upright were struggling to hold the weight. The multiple explosions had burnt and damaged the remaining parts of the walls and floor, and if it was not stabilised soon, the entire building would come falling down.

And Spiritomb had only a few minutes left to rescue Sahara.

Where the hell is this bloody girl, the Ghost-Dark type grumbled as she floated up what remained of the staircase. Smoke lingered in the air, dust and debris covered every inch of the floor, and the walls, which had been burnt black by the explosions, cracked and crumbled every time the unstable building shook. Spiritomb was unfazed by the destruction, as she could survive in nearly any condition, and this battle had been tame compared to the things she had seen before, but Sahara was not as indestructible, especially when five floors were about to fall on top of her.

What on earth is taking her so long? Spiritomb thought. The stairwells were empty, and with most of the lower floors having been turned into smoking rubble, Spiritomb simply floated up alongside the smoke, waiting to come across the next whole floor and see if she could find Sahara. Smash was lingering below beneath the rubble, Spiritomb's failsafe to try and hold the building up should she not return with Sahara before the tower block collapsed.

The Rock Snake does not trust me, but what choice does he have? This is the only way that Sahara can be saved now. The red head could have easily done it instead, but she seems more focussed on her revenge and victory than on her friends, but she will learn that in time. Spiritomb smirked to herself, thinking back over all the things she had seen on the rare occasions that Sahara had unleashed her. The trainers were all so weary of Spiritomb that it actually made them oblivious to the things she did, allowing the Forbidden Pokemon to gaze at them from the sidelines, letting her enter their lives, see the things they were denying, making the connections none of them had made yet. Spiritomb knew them better than any of them would ever know themselves, yet none of them had realised her own intentions. The other Pokemon suspected something, but they would never realise what she was intending on doing until it was too late… I need Sahara alive just as much as they do… there is no way I will be able to get my revenge if I am not taken to the source…

Spiritomb snapped out of her thoughts as the building groaned, reminding her of her intentions. She looked around and noticed that the smoke was beginning to thin, which meant that she was moving away from the source. Spiritomb quickly soared up towards the next doorway, figuring that she had passed all the fallen floors, and peering through showed her theory was correct: she had come across what seemed to be the 'feminine' floor, the walls painted in light shades of pink with matching carpet. Racks of women's clothing ranging from simple shirts to extravagant dresses were the main items on the display, with make up counters to the walls and various beauty products and pink and purple themed knick-knacks left to the shelves.

"My Arceus, how fashion has changed," Spiritomb tutted as she gazed around the room. It seemed unlikely that Sahara would be here and Spiritomb nearly turned and left in disgust, but she could not help but notice something white lying across the floor, sticking out intensely in the bright pink room.

"There you are!" Spiritomb exclaimed in delight, and she floated quickly towards Sahara. Her trainer did not respond though, and when Spiritomb registered that she was laying face down with her arms and legs sticking out in the oddest directions she realised she was unconscious. "Great," Spiritomb grumbled, her rescue operation now a lot more difficult, and she nudged Sahara with the Odd Keystone, hoping to wake her up…

"He is rising!" Sahara exclaimed so suddenly that Spiritomb floated back in surprise. Sahara remained face down, but she began sucking in air like she had just survived a drowning, and began banging on the floor as she struggled to lift her body up. Spiritomb watched in confusion, largely as the voice that had spoken sounded nothing like Sahara, even if it was familiar. It took a few moments longer for the voice to click, and Spiritomb was even more stunned when the realisation hit her.

"He was wounded… weakened… but he will rise again stronger than ever before!" Jaki hissed, sounding tired and pained. She had not appeared since Solaceon, and Spiritomb did not think that an unstable building was quite the place for the demonic personality to resurface, yet she was so taken aback that she could not think of a way to stop her. "In only a few hours, he will rise again, I can sense it, and I will get the control I have been waiting so long for!" She laughed, the noise high, icy and joyless, but it quickly turned into a strangled shriek. Spiritomb watched as Sahara's body briefly convulsed, limbs flailing uncontrollably for a few seconds before falling still once more. The trainer groaned, and Spiritomb hoped it was over and that she could get her out of here before the creaking building collapsed.

"Oh please, we all know I am going to get out first!" A new voice said; it sounded similar to the previous one, but there was something more normal and calm about it, with a strange tang as if Sahara now found things amusing. "I managed to make a tear in the barriers between Sahara and myself, and she is letting me get through every time she uses my abilities. There will be a time where Sahara will desperately need me, and when she lets the walls fall down completely, then I will get control!"

"LIAR!" Jaki snapped, followed quick by laughter that did not match the aggressiveness of the single word. Spiritomb watched as whoever was now in control managed to lift Sahara's head up off the ground, flashing her glowing purple eyes that shone through Sahara's black hair.

"Who are you, what is going on?" Spiritomb snapped, but Sahara screamed once more and slumped back to the floor. There was a loud snap that echoed across the floor, and Spiritomb looked around to see the building was now beginning to lean heavily towards the main road. Spiritomb gazed up at the floors above, and knew it was time for them to leave.

"You are both big old idiots!" Sahara suddenly cried out, but this was another new voice, one that was slurred and slower than the previous two, and Sahara remained face down as if she had a weight pressing down upon her back. "None of you have seen my true… my true… true powers yet! And… and when you do, then… then you will see that I will be the… the… WINNER!" Spiritomb paused, waiting for something else to be said, but Sahara finally stayed still and silent, the only noise coming from her being her breathing. The Department Store creaked, and there was a series of rattling as the shelves of make up toppled over, sending cylinders of lipstick rolling towards one corner of the floor.

Bugger me, Spiritomb hissed, and she hovered down towards Sahara. There would be time to worry about the voices later, but for now she needed to get her out of the building. If Sahara had been conscious, it would be a simple enough procedure of her grabbing onto the Odd Keystone and Spiritomb phasing her away. But Sahara no longer showed any signs of stirring and Spiritomb needed to act quickly. The stairwell was only a few metres away, and it seemed the sturdiest part of the whole building, but Spiritomb doubted she could move Sahara there in time.

Stupid humans with their idiotic buildings! The Ghost type snarled, and she watched as the walls continued to tilt, the racks of clothing falling and sliding down to join the make up in the corners. Random ideas crossed Spiritomb's mind, and the only one that could work would be if she could hook the Odd Keystone around Sahara's bag, then she could hold Sahara up, but that would not be of any use should the building fall down on top of her.

If I could get the upper floors to fall away from Sahara, that might just save her… but how? Spiritomb thought. She stared at the upper left corner of the floor, and then eyed the cracking ceiling directly above, and realised that there may be a way: it would be risky, as it would leave Sahara open to injury and could easily go horribly wrong, but there did not seem to be any other way to fix things.

Let's just hope this works, Spiritomb told herself, and she quickly gathered in energy. It took only a few moments for her attack to charge, then she fired a Hyper Beam towards the opposite walls. The pure energy obliterated the upper wall and the one to Spiritomb's left, quickly turning them into plaster and rubble. The entire building shook and groaned, and Spiritomb looked up to see the ceiling dramatically tilting forwards, coming away from the stairwell and elevator shafts. The Hyper Beam died down, revealing only a cloud of dust and a panoramic view of the other skyscrapers and the road below, but Spiritomb did not stop for the view: she hovered down and forced her Odd Keystone into a strap of Sahara's bag, beginning to recharge from the powerful attack.

I am not as springy as I use to be, she thought with a sigh, but her plan seemed to be working though: the top floors all tilted away from Sahara, unable to remain standing without the walls below to help them. Spiritomb smiled as they broke away from the building, and watched as the upper floors dramatically tumbled down to the roads below, crumbling as easily as if they were made of paper. Car alarms and screams rose back up to Spiritomb, and she managed a devilish smile, pleased with the chaos she was causing.

Then there was a loud, metallic creak. Spiritomb froze, the smile quickly fading away, and she felt a tug right beneath her: their floor was falling in the same direction, tilting away at a nearly vertical angle. Sahara was sliding down, and Spiritomb did not yet have the energy to hold onto her. She looked out to the cloud of dust rising up from the fallen floors, seeing the piles of wood, metal and plaster that lay below like a pile of discarded junk. It was clear that Sahara would not survive a fall from this high up onto a pile like that, and Spiritomb tried to lift her up, but Sahara was just too heavy…

I have waited too long to get my revenge, I am not letting my only chance of achieving this fall away! Spiritomb thought, but there was the sound of a crumbling wall, and she could only watch as the floor fell away. Sahara looked like she was standing up backwards as she was pulled away from the carpet, and Spiritomb did her best to hold on as all of her trainer's weight was put onto a single rock…

"Come on Sahara, wake up, WAKE UP!" Spiritomb yelled, and she tensed up, feeling Sahara slipping away towards the empty oblivion below…

"OOOOOONNNNN!" A loud roar came from below, and Spiritomb looked down to see Smash bursting through the falling floor, coming up to reach them. Spiritomb was relieved, and she stopped struggling and simply let Sahara drag her down towards the Rock Snake. Smash curled his body together to provide a kind of landing platform, and for the last metre Spiritomb pulled against Sahara to slow her down, allowing for a much smoother landing.

Finally, Spiritomb thought as she collapsed alongside her trainer. The amount of energy that had taken was worrying, and for the first time in a long while, Spiritomb actually felt drained. Maybe I am not as young as I once was, she thought as she glanced over the ruins of the Department Store that lay scattered around them: bricks, metal, wood, plasterboard, glass, piles and piles of merchandise gone from shelves to ruins within seconds. Two hours ago, the building had stood ten stories high and had been an international attraction. Now it was spread across the road, taken down by a death that had been custom built into the facilities since the very start. Spiritomb had seen plenty of destruction in her lifetime, and seeing something as simple as a store get taken down seemed so unnecessary compared to everything else.

What are these people really fighting for if they have to take down a shopping mall to achieve their goals? Spiritomb thought with a weary sigh as her eyes followed the smoke floating up into the skies above. She shut her eyes and remembered a time when fighting really meant something, back in the days when she still had all her strength and could battle on for hours on end. There had been a reason in those wars, but Spiritomb could see no point to the destruction she had witnessed since being unleashed once more.

And people think I'm chaotic…

***

The flames were quick to consume the warehouse.

Minutes after the first explosion, the entire building was alight. The central pit had turned into a massive furnace, with huge, unstoppable flames rising higher and higher, dancing from red to yellow to orange as everything was consumed: parts of the roof collapsed, the walls were burnt black, platforms bent and melted, the offices exploded, and the smoke rose in sky as thick and black as night. It was as if a monstrous Fire type had suddenly appeared in the middle of Veilstone with no sign of stopping, and to anyone passing by the flaming warehouse, it would appear there was no way of achieving this either.

And there, in the heart of this burning chaos, a Pokemon was born.

Matthew slowly opened his eyes but instantly wished he could slip away again. It took a few moments for his brain to really wake and for the rest of his body to notice, but when all the feelings came back to him, Matthew was certain he was about to die. His head was throbbing like it had just been cleaved in two, and it seemed to be affecting his vision, everything blurry like some badly tuned television. Matthew noticed that it was difficult to breathe, and every gulp of air reduced him into a coughing mess, made no better by his aching, raw throat.

But the pain was nothing compared to the feelings down his body. His skin felt sore and tender in most places, but there were some areas that jarred with pain every time he moved, and when Matthew ran his arms up his arms, he could feel several areas where the skin had burnt away, and others were it had blistered and engorged.

How am I alive? Matthew asked himself as he collapsed back to the sandy ground. The last thing he could remember was falling from the walkway, then seeing a blast of orange followed by an intense burning sensation. Matthew could feel the sand against his skin and realised that a large amount of his clothing had been burnt as well, and he began to whimper, lying on the sand even though his burnt wounds were exposed.

Maybe I have died and I am just not aware of it yet… Matthew asked himself. His stomach suddenly heaved and he stifled a groan as the taste of bile came up his throat. The air felt hazy, and Matthew sniffed to confirm that it was smoke. I must still be inside the warehouse, but that's impossible, I should have died…

That was when he noticed the glowing.

A dim golden light began to shine from behind him, and Matthew tried to turn and see it, but it only sent spasms of pain through his body and the glow seemed to move as well. His back began to shake as the light got brighter and Matthew fumbled for his surprisingly intact back pack. Another coughing fit began as he finally got it off and lifted the top up, but the brilliant shine that came from within was enough to lighten his day: the entire bag was filled with a magnificent golden gleam that simply got brighter and brighter, spilling out into the wider world. It illuminated metal pipes and framework, and Matthew realised that they had been buried, trapped but rescued underneath a fallen section of roof.

Wonderful! He thought, wishing he could shout it to the world but his voice seemed to have failed him. Matthew reached in and touch the source of the glow, and he managed a smile as he pulled out the shaking container that housed his egg. He slipped the top off and rested it down right in front of him, not taking his eyes of the breathtaking glow that seemed to make everything better, even though Matthew was starting to hear the roar of the fire that raged outside this tiny protective barrier. He touched the egg as it began to crack open, and he imagined harmonious, beautiful music erupting from within as the surface burst apart…

"Eeeeeevaaaaa!" The egg cried, and Matthew had to shut his eyes as it gave one last blast of light like an exploding star, little flecks of some kind of dust fluttering against his face, and then the glow disappeared. He opened an eye, waving away the smoke that was seeping in through cracks, and found the most glorious Pokemon he had ever seen sitting before him.

Matthew had met plenty of Eevee during his life, but there was something so spectacular about this one that it was like meeting the species again for the first time. The Eevee sitting before him had wide, curious black eyes that darted around in confusion. Its coat was a glorious mixture of brown and cream, looking glossy and shiny with a fluffy tail and neck. Matthew reached out slowly and calmly towards the frightened looking Pokemon, but when he stroked his new Pokemon's ears, a smile crossed its face.

"You shouldn't have been born here," Matthew croaked, pulling Eevee closer, feeling the smoke in the air now as it crept into his body. "I am sorry for this… you will probably be in a lot of these positions though. I never intend for it to happen, it usually just does. I wish it would be over… maybe it nearly is, who knows? But you are here now, and I promise I will do everything in my power to protect you."

"Eevee Eve Eevee!" Eevee said excitedly, oblivious to any signs of death and destruction coming towards her. Matthew wished he had her optimism (for some reason, Eevee felt like a girl to him, but he was not quite sure why), but instead he had the ability to protect it and nurture it. And that meant getting out of here alive.

"Come on you lot, get up, quickly!" Matthew croaked at the others, and nudged them as gently as possible, largely as his left leg had been burnt and it nearly made him scream every time it moved. The coordinator looked around at the curved roof section that had saved them from the fire for so long, yet it would not hold much longer. Everything was becoming hotter, from the sand that covered the floor to the air itself, and the roof was beginning to melt from the severe heat. Through the cracks Matthew could see orange flames dancing outside, and it was quite clear they were surrounded, as if the fire knew they had awoken and was doing everything to claim another victim.

"Owwww," Mira whimpered behind him, and Matthew did his best to turn without causing himself too much pain. There was little point though as the smoke was getting so thick that Matthew could only see her bright pink hair hanging dejectedly around her face.

"Mira, are you alright?"

"Everything hurts," she croaked back before beginning to cough as well. "Why aren't we dead? It feels like I'm dead, so why aren't we?"

"Part of the roof collapsed on top of us. There is still a chance we can survive, but we just need to act quickly!" Matthew explained. "What Pokemon do you have on your team?" He waited a moment but got no response. "MIRA!"

"I'm fine, I'm fine, don't snap!" She grumbled back in her usual sassiness, and Matthew was relieved to see her personality was still in check. "I have Kadabra, Sandslash, Porygon, Togetic, Delibird and Smeargle. Maybe Sandslash could use a Ground attack like Earthquake, would that stifle the flames?"

"It might, but it also might bring the rest of the warehouse down," Matthew responded. "You have Kadabra, and Porygon… I can use Prinplup and Misdreavus, and maybe…" He lunged for his bag and fished around inside for his PokeDex, Eevee sitting quietly and contently in his arms as if nothing was wrong. Matthew pulled the blue device out and flipped it open, quickly going to the settings to scan Eevee. "Sand Attack, Tackle, Flail and … wow, Detect!"

"Vee," Eevee said with a proud nod, and Matthew smiled as a plan quickly formed inside his head.

"Alright Mira, send your Pokemon out, quickly!" He exclaimed, and then used the weak light of his PokeDex to look around for Prinplup. The light reflected off the metallic parts of her flippers and head, and the Penguin Pokemon thankfully appeared alive and well. Matthew was relieved, and he reached out with a free hand to pull her close. "You cannot imagine how pleased I am that you survived!"

"Plup Plup," Prinplup said weakly, but she still managed a smile and wrapped her flippers around his body. She touched several burns, but Matthew resisted the pain and smiled back, pulling her in close.

"Save the hugs till we are actually saved!" Mira snapped, and Matthew looked to see she had sent Kadabra and Sandslash out to join Porygon. Things were quickly getting stifling hot, and Matthew was starting to see more flames creeping through the cracks, giving everything an eerie red glow.

"Right, right, my plan!" He said, and quickly grabbed Misdreavus' Dusk Ball from his pocket and rolled it forwards. The ghostly Pokemon quickly formed, looking rather startled by the place she had appeared, but Prinplup gave her a reassuring smile and explained the situation in hushed tones. "We need to get out of here before we get cooked, but before that we need to find a way to stifle the flames as much as possible. I say we risk Sandslash using Earthquake and see if that will do anything, and then we can get through this section of the roof and use Psychic and Water attacks to escape!" Mira and the Pokemon all looked a bit uncertain, but Matthew felt confident that his plan would work: he had to get out of here, for himself, his old team and his brand new Eevee; he could not let her only life experience simply be a few minutes trapped waiting for flames to consume her. Matthew looked pleadingly with Mira, hoping his coordination rival could see how serious and determined he was, even as the smoke turned the air a murky shade of grey.

"Sandslash… Earthquake," she said in her cracked voice, and Matthew's heart nearly skipped a beat of excitement. Sandslash moved forwards into the centre of their little area, a small golden coloured Pokemon with sharp claws and a back that looked like a row of brown knives, and he nestled down against the sand. Silence fell as the Mouse Pokemon focussed on the area around them, preparing for the attack. Matthew could feel a slight vibration beneath his feet, and if he could see the particles of sand begin to bounce about. The flames roared outside, and Matthew could feel the heat through a gap directly above his neck, but he tried to focus, he tried to hope… this had to work…

"SAAAAAANDSLAAAAASH!" Sandslash roared, and he slammed a glowing white claw down against the ground: Matthew yelled out as the shockwave unleashed sent him crashing back into the metal of the roof, burning the back of his neck, and he fell down onto the shaking ground. Eevee cried out in fright as the entire floor shook, the sand leaping into the air as the Earthquake roared through the earth. There were sharp, mechanical groans throughout the building, followed quickly by several loud crashes and metallic explosions.

"Our roof is falling apart!" Mira yelled, and Matthew looked up to see one section had fallen through, letting a fist of flame come through and cast a burning light across them all. It would be only seconds before the rest of it was burnt up or caved in, and Matthew had to act.

"Misdreavus use Psybeam on the roof, lift it off!" He shouted. "Prinplup, ready yourself and use Whirlpool to surround us!"

"Keep using Earthquake!" Mira yelled. "Porygon use Protect and Kadabra use Psybeam to hold the flames off!" Misdreavus looked uncertain, but Matthew smiled as encouragingly as possible, and the Ghost type gave a weary nod. She looked upwards and rainbow coloured circles came out from her eyes. Matthew glanced at the other Pokemon, seeing they were all tensed and ready to act, and then watched the roof as the Psybeam struck.

The second the roof was lifted up, the flames came towards them. Mira screamed as a rush of orange fire surged underneath the rising roof, and Matthew thought that they would get toasted. He winced in anticipation, but it quickly became clear that they had survived once more: Porygon was straining with the effort of a powerful Protect, a glowing barrier that encircled all of them. The flames were being forced against the very edges, and Matthew thought it bizarre to see fire like this, pressed against the protective wall like some roaring orange beast trying to break through a window.

"PLUUUUUP!" Prinplup cried, and a Whirlpool strong enough to sink a ship erupted from her mouth. Matthew had not noticed until now but Prinplup's eyes were shining with a brilliant, rich blue glow, and he realised that her Torrent ability had activated. Stunned, he watched as the ribbon of water swirled around them, controlled by Prinplup's flippers, arching through the Protect and out to the flames. It was a mesmerizing dance between water and fire, and Matthew became so caught up in the clash of elements that he nearly forgot where they were. The Whirlpool was joined by attacks from Kadabra and Misdreavus, the two unleashing a never ending barrage of Psybeam upon the fire, manipulating and weakening it in order for the Whirlpool to be most effective. A ring was quickly cleared around them, showing massive craters in the sand and the twisted remains of half melted roof sections and walkways.

"Its working, its actual working!" Mira yelled. Porygon's Protect fell, leaving them to feel the intense, nearly suffocating heat, but Matthew hardly cared: he watched as the walls and areas of roof that remained caved in, crushing the raging fire. Anything left was swept up by Prinplup's dazzling Whirlpool that seemed to be destroying everything, and Matthew could see that every last ounce of strength was going into this attack to keep it going.

"We need to find a way out now," Matthew yelled, "before the fires start up again; there are bound to be a few embers that will come across some hidden explosives."

"Let's just run up the bloody roof!" Mira said, and pointed towards the jumbled up pile of metal rubble, forming an imperfect ladder to the streets above. Matthew smiled at the solution, and then he began to laugh. Everything turned to look at him, probably because it sounded like a Persian being strangled with his sore, raw throat, but Matthew could not help but laugh.

"We did it!" He said to Eevee, lifting her up above his head. "We survived!"

"Vee!" Eevee replied, giggling along with him with a great big golden ring around her. Matthew moved her and realised it was the Sun: he had not even thought about the fact that they were now completely exposed to the outside world. Matthew looked at the streets above and saw that there was a crowd gathering coming to see what had happened to the warehouse.

"Does someone mind lending us a hand?" Mira shouted, and Matthew laughed hysterically at this. He laughed so hard that he could not keep standing, and he toppled over onto his side, searing pain going through his body. Matthew's laugh quickly turned into a cough, and his eyes suddenly began to droops hut.

"Prin!" Prinplup exclaimed, and she suddenly came rushing over. Matthew looked up at her, with her golden beak and brilliant blue face, and he wanted to keep on laughing: he had cheated death once more, what wasn't great about that? Yet, somewhere in the back of his darkening, dizzying mind, Matthew had a feeling he had not won just yet, and the last thing he registered was Mira screaming once more before he slumped backwards into the burning sand, still feeling the heat of the fire they had conquered.

***

The first thing Xavier heard when he came to was laughter.

The trainer slowly and painfully opened his eyes. It took a few moments before his vision went straight, and in that time his brain registered how much pain he was in: Xavier's arms felt like there had been torn out of their sockets, and he looked down to see that the front of his clothes had burnt away. His thin, lanky chest was exposed, but it was not as pale as it had been this morning: his skin had been horrifically burnt, varying in patches of raw pink skin to exposed flesh that hurt without Xavier contributing anything towards it. Some areas had blistered, huge, discoloured things that were spread about his body, while a few spots almost looked black. Xavier shut his eyes, briefly seeing the massive fist of flame that had slammed into his body, and opened them wondering if these wounds would ever heal.

"Oh, how easy this has been!" A familiar voice cackled nearby. "After all of this time, all it took was a bit of flame to bring two bastard Dex Holders to their knees – crisp, rough, freshly singed knees!" Xavier could see that there was grass beneath his feet, so he knew he was no longer in Veilstone – at least, not on the streets. His shoes, which had been burnt to black, melted rubber, were at least an inch above the ground, and Xavier presumed he was strung up around his arms, but the pain in them could simply be more burns.

"Whatever you do, don't say anything," another familiar voice hissed in his ear, and Xavier raised his head for the first time: he had been brought to a very expansive field, wooded on two of the sides that he could see and with a bare, earthen cliff rising up to his right. Two container trucks the same size as the fuel tanker that had nearly killed them were parked several metres away, the containers blank with their doors open. Groups of Team Galactic Grunts were standing near them, laughing at the sight of their captured foes, though Xavier did not recognize anyone there. Xavier looked up to see Cyrus standing a few feet away, the owner of the first; the Galactic Admin looked more dishevelled and less intimidating than he had last time but there was still some malicious quality etched into his face. Saturn and Mars stood behind him, showing no injuries from the explosion, with Jupiter alongside: a perfect quartet of unstable killers, assembled for some sort of victory celebration.

Xavier glanced to his left where the second voice had come from, and could not help but be dismayed to see Vanessa hanging alongside him. Her back was as equally burnt as his front: Xavier could just see the scorch marks coming up on her robe. Vanessa was trying to look determined, but Xavier figured she would be in worse pain then he was due to their differences in being able to feel. Her arms were strung up above her head, and Xavier could see they were tied to metal bars. He curiously stared through and surveyed the scene behind him; Staraptor thrashing at the bars with her wings while Monferno slammed into them with his fists, with more figures further behind hidden amongst the shadows. Xavier could see Drifblim leaning unconscious behind Monferno, and he only now understood the severity of the situation, though his attention stayed upon the heart breaking sight, even for him, that was there before him.

"Your Pokemon will not get free," Cyrus snorted. "The bars were specially designed by our old friend Ursilla: made from the toughest metal to prevent any kind of physical take down, and special properties repel all kinds of Pokemon attacks. I believe it was with a similar idea that she created her energy beam. Such a wonderful invention. Do you know what happened to that by any chance, Vanessa?" Jupiter smirked and lifted up Vanessa's umbrella, which remarkably had survived the explosion undamaged. Vanessa grunted and struggled at the ropes, but it only brought on more laughter from the crowd of Grunts.

"Such foolish little children, thinking that could wield such power, that they stood any chance of bringing down Team Galactic," Cyrus hissed. "I did not think finally capturing you would be so simple! You all feel for our traps: we watched you all on security cameras, we tracked you to the different places you were going. Matthew was led away to one of our facilities while we simply targeted the rest of you selfish, arrogant little shits where you were, and it was such a joy how you fell for our bait." Cyrus stepped forwards, suddenly glaring down at his two prizes, and a for a moment Xavier was sure he was going to attack them. There was a maniacal look that even Xavier could read, and he could not help but wonder how stable this man currently was. However, after briefly staring furiously at Vanessa, Cyrus turned and stepped aside, gesturing at the field before them.

"You think you are powerful, strong enough to defeat Team Galactic?" He hissed. "This is power!" Cyrus roared, and swept his arm across the park. Xavier was not sure what he meant, but then he saw four uneven craters dotted around that he had not noticed before, possibly as they were currently surrounded by Grunts and some obscure machinery. However, Xavier now realised where they were, and was surprised that they were still in Veilstone.

"Those are the meteorites," Xavier said, to which Cyrus nodded. Xavier had been told the legend of Deoxys as a child, but it had been a long time and he had not thought of it lately. However, old bits of information rushed back to him as he gazed across at the meteorites that had sat here since before his grandparents had been born, and he could understand Cyrus' statement.

"They did tell me you were the smart one, on occasions," the Galactic boss replied. "Indeed, these are the four Veilstone Meteorites, as they are popular known, but they have never really be officially named. To many, they are simply black, glittering rocks that they believe fell from the skies eons ago. Yet to the rest of us, the wise, the genius, we know that these meteorites are the remnants of a meteor, a meteor that, many, many centuries ago, the legend Deoxys was created inside of." Silence followed his words, the intensity of his statement overwhelming, and Cyrus beamed as he took pleasure in what he had said.

"Deoxys is a legendary Pokemon, said to be some sort of alien virus created inside the meteor as it soared across the universe. Deoxys broke free at some point, and the meteor turned into chunks, scattered all across our world… or the world we know," Cyrus added, flashing a wide smile, and Xavier could see Vanessa was as taken aback by the statement as he was. "Over the years, many people have recorded Deoxys shooting down from the sky in a glittering rainbow of light, travelling across the stars and galaxies to find the meteorites from which it had sprung. Deoxys will then touch one of the four pieces and will magically change into a completely different form, and then fly off into the sky once more. It is amongst the rarest of Pokemon, largely as it is one we know so very little about: why does it need to change forms, does it have a gender, is there more than one Deoxys? What we do know though is that the meteors produce a strong amount of electro-magnetic energy: these four meteorites literally are self generating power! If we harvest these fragments, if we turn them from tourist attractions into weapons of mass destruction, then Team Galactic will be POWER!" He roared this last word, and the Grunts surrounding them began to cheer and applaud his statement. Xavier glanced over at the roaring crowd, watching as they celebrated his simple statement. He had never put much thought into the white clad soldiers that he so regularly fought, but Xavier had to wonder why they were apart of all of this: did they want to control the world, had they been coerced or manipulated into signing up, did they believe it to be fun? They all seemed to view Cyrus as their leader, and Xavier could only assume that they all wanted the same thing; power.

"I think we have waited long enough!" Cyrus announced, and he turned back once more. Xavier craned his neck to look in the same direction and saw a large piece of machinery had been assembled next to the nearest of the craters. It was white, with a large control base that Charon was bent over, and was topped with a tall, swivelling arm with a flat white disc at the end, reminding Xavier of the sort of lamps attached to the chairs at the dentist's. "Charon, it is time we begin!"

"Your wish is my command," the scientist replied drolly, and he began to tap away at the buttons before him. The machine whirred as it came into life, and Cyrus watched eagerly as Charon moved the joystick that controlled the arm. Xavier stared as it effortlessly moved down into the crater, disappearing past his eyesight. Everyone's attention seemed to be on the crater now, all members of Team Galactic focussed upon the black hole to see what would happen next. Xavier glanced at Vanessa and saw she had begun to tug at the ropes bounding her, trying to work them free while everyone was distracted. Xavier tried the same motions, but every movement sent a spasm of pain through Xavier's body. His wrists were as burnt as the rest of his front, and it was becoming a struggle simply not to voice his feelings.

"I can't keep this up," he whispered to Vanessa. The red head tugged at her own bounds for a few more seconds before sighing and slumping back against the bars. She was clearly annoyed, and Xavier pitied her, but he felt worse for the Pokemon trapped behind them. "Grotle, are you there?" He called out, capitalising on Galactic's distracted focus.

"Grot," the Grass type replied quietly, and Xavier craned his neck to look down: Grotle was right by where his feet were dangling, and it was clear that the starter had positioned himself to try and free his trainer but to no avail. The bushes on his back were badly singed and Grotle looked drained, but he was otherwise unharmed. Xavier felt something warm stirring in his chest, and he pushed left leg through the bar, patting the Grove Pokemon with his foot.

"We'll be free soon," he said, and Grotle smiled, but Xavier was doubtful. There was no sign of any rescue team, no hint of Matthew or Sahara coming to save the day. Their Pokemon were incapacitated: Xavier remembered seeing Heracross as he had been dragged across the road, and turning his neck more he could see the Single Horn Pokemon lying face down a metre from Grotle, his cobalt body turned ash black. Xavier did not know if he was alive or dead, and he felt a strange mixture of emotions bursting forth, like water threw a leaking dam: anger, shock, dismay, sadness, but overall, a strong need for retribution.

"It's working!" Charon shouted, and Xavier looked back around. The mechanical arm was rising out from the crater with something attached to the end of the magnet. The Galactic Grunts all began to whisper excitedly to each other, and the three admins exchanged wide eyed beams. Cyrus remained silent for a few moments, but then he wheeled about to face his captures, a sly grin on his face and a look of malice in his eyes.

"Try and stop Team Galactic now!" He roared and pointed to the machine. Xavier watched as the arm rose above Charon's head, bringing the meteorite with it. It was one of the most beautiful things Xavier had ever seen in his entire life: it was like the night sky turned to rock, a glittering black jewel that sparkled and shone from every direction, a rainbow of colours hidden just below the surface. The glow that came from the meteorite seemed to be the electro-magnetic energy that Cyrus was so desperate to harbour, and a shiver went down Xavier's spine at the thought of Team Galactic getting their hands on it.

"Quickly load it into the trucks!" Charon barked at the Grunts as he lowered the arm towards a metal crate on a cart. The Grunts had been so in awe that they didn't move until the meteorite was out of sight, and then a dozen scrambled forwards and began sealing a lid on and preparing to move it towards the container truck. "Now help me move this, we have to go quickly now!" Charon yelled, and he stood back as more Grunts ran forwards and pulled the machine through the grass on a set of wheels.

"Why are they moving quickly?" Xavier asked as the thought crossed his mind, and Cyrus glanced angrily towards him. "What has changed that things must be done at a faster pace?" He looked at Vanessa as if she may have the answers, and was pleased when he saw a smile cross her lips.

"Pewter Museum!" She said, and Xavier saw Cyrus' face sink. "It's coming back to me now, I remember seeing a newspaper article about it years ago! The museum got destroyed when the meteorites were on display, and there were all these rumours that Deoxys had destroyed the building in retaliation for them being moved, but the blame was placed on Team Rocket. Yet the rumours are true, aren't they? Deoxys is going to realise the meteorites are in danger and come and kick your ass!"

"No, that isn't true!" Jupiter hissed. "Don't listen to her sir, what does my stupid little cousin know?" But now that Xavier thought of it, the memory of a similar news report came rushing back to him. His father had gone to the opening as it was meant to be a big event, and he had managed to get out just before the museum had collapsed.

"It is true, I can remember it now," Xavier said. "If Deoxys views this as a similar intrusion of his meteorites than it is going to come here as well, quite soon I would imagine," and he looked towards the clouds, expecting that rainbow of light to appear and for the legendary Pokemon to come shooting down. Cyrus was looking frustrated, his eyes flicking between the sky and the mechanical arm as it was wheeled to the next meteorite, and it was clear he was thinking the same thing.

"Oooh, imagine that Xavier, seeing three legendary Pokemon in such a short space of time!" Vanessa said, looking genuinely excited. "First there was Giratina, then there was Rayquaza, now Deoxys! Oh boy, its our lucky month!"

"Permission to silence her?" Mars hissed, flicking her whip on the grass, but Cyrus was becoming too frustrated to pay attention, looking at Vanessa as a Tauros may stare at its prey.

"Funny thing is, you lot have all had some role to play in bringing the legends out, haven't you?" Vanessa smirked. "Never intentionally though, I don't think. Were you intending for Rayquaza to come and destroy an entire route, or was that just an accident like summoning Deoxys will turn out to be?"

"SHUT UP!" Cyrus roared, and he stepped forwards and struck Vanessa across the face. "You know nothing of our plans! The only legendaries we will be summoning will be Dialga and Palkia, and that will be no accident! When they arrive in our world, you will rue the day that you ever thought of crossing Team Galactic! Now remain silent or I will kill you now and take such great pleasure in doing so! Charon, bring me the rest of the meteorites NOW!" Charon turned back and went to reply, but before he could say another word the entire park went dark. Silence fell across them all as everyone looked at each other to check it was not just their imaginations before turning to the skies. It was the kind of darkness like a cloud passing over the sun, yet there were no clouds in sight: the world had simply gone dark. Xavier wondered if this was smoke from the fires getting into the atmosphere, but when he looked at the craters he saw a dim glow emitting from within them, and everything clicked into place.

The sky above seemed to split open, as if someone had cut through the atmosphere and pulled it back to see what was inside. Rainbow light poured out, shimmering and dancing high above them all and shifting through the different colours. Xavier had been to another world only a few weeks ago when he and Drifblim entered the strange Distortion World, and looking into this gap felt like he was seeing yet another new place right above his head.

A figure began to descend from the centre of this rainbow, floating down as gently as a feather in a breeze, and Xavier could tell that this was Deoxys. All eyes watched as it fell from the sky, yet with more grace than any other Pokemon could do so. Xavier was fascinated by this Pokemon he had never seen before, and even though it was still too far away to make out the finer details, he could tell that this was be a sight and experience he would always remember.

"FUCK!" Cyrus roared, and the serene beauty of the moment was destroyed as the Galactic Boss wheeled madly around to face his organisation. "Is the crate in the truck? Answer me, QUICKLY!" He snapped at a nearby group of Grunts, and they all frantically nodded their heads. Xavier noted Cyrus' face had turned red and his teeth were bared and clenched, making him look more like some monster than he had before. He gave Xavier and Vanessa one final glance before running towards the container truck that the meteorite had been loaded into, Saturn, Jupiter and Mars following behind. Charon abandoned his machine for the Grunts to take care of and followed after, getting inside the container as Deoxys began to pass the tops of the trees. The container began to whirr loudly, something mechanical coming to light, and Xavier had to shut his eyes as a brilliant blue flash was blasted from inside. By the time the light had faded and he had opened his eyes again, Deoxys was beginning to land and the remaining Grunts were wheeling the container trucks around, planning on making a departure.

"The fuckers teleported," Vanessa hissed, "and they took my umbrella with them!" Xavier merely nodded disinterestedly in her direction, no longer caring about the fleeing Team Galactic, especially as the majority of their plan had been foiled anyway. He instead focussed upon the Pokemon that was now walking towards them across the field, its feet moving so lightly the grass did not even move.

Deoxys was an amazing sight. The Pokemon looked almost human, with a head, arms and legs and a general humanoid shape, but those were the only similarities. Deoxys' body was made of a thick red shell, making it appear to be encased in a body suit. The legs did not end in feet but simply narrowed to a curved point. A purple jewel was encased at the front of its chest, and Xavier wondered if this was the Pokemon's heart. He examined its arms, which were in fact red and turquoise tentacles that curled around each other in a helix pattern, resembling hard rubbery wires more than arms. As Deoxys got closer, it continuously looked around with its wide white eyes that were situated in the same position as any humans but with a lack of any other features on its green face except for a single purple stripe down the middle. Red bits that resembled handlebars came out from the head almost like ears, but Xavier did not want to say anything in case he was wrong.

Deoxys continued to move towards them with its blank face, now focussed entirely on the humans bound to a cage of a Pokemon. Xavier wondered if Deoxys would free them, but his attention quickly went towards something occurring behind them: brighter, more intense rainbow light was coming out of three of the craters, a pulsating glow that resembled the now diminishing aurora above them. The meteorites were reacting to the presence of Deoxys, and Xavier could only question how much power there was contained in those rocks.

Vanessa Backlot and Xavier Diamond, a voice suddenly whispered in the back of his head, and Xavier looked towards Deoxys, who was now less than a metre away. He could tell the voice belonged to him, but it did not sound masculine or feminine to him: a mix of the both to create a very neutral tone.

"How do you know our names?" Xavier asked, and Deoxys turned its head towards him, his big white eyes staring into his mind.

I have scanned the thoughts of everyone left in this field, the Pokemon replied. You two appear to have the most knowledge on the people that stole a piece of the meteorite from which I was born.

"Team Galactic," Vanessa said with a nod. "Why did you not stop them? You had the opportunity to defeat them before they got away."

I learnt a while ago the consequences of stopping those that have wronged me in such public places as these, with such innocents around that it would prove deadly to strike, Deoxys replied. Xavier looked around and saw what it meant: a group of bound captives had been left behind by Team Galactic, most likely tourists who had expected their day to consist of having picnics and admiring the meteorites, but instead had ended up victims of a brutal attack.

Can you tell me where I can find them? I am scanning the immediate location for them but I am only picking up signals of distress, Deoxys replied. It appears this is not the only area of this city under attack.

"We don't know where they are, but we can help you find them!" Vanessa exclaimed. "They have severely burnt both Xavier and I, they have injured our Pokemon, they stole from us and our friends are under attack. We have just as much of a need to defeat them as you do!" Deoxys did not reply but instead stared back at Vanessa for more than a minute. Xavier looked over at her as well and it was obvious how uncomfortable Vanessa appeared, which was very unusual for her, but the feeling lasted only a few more seconds before Deoxys spoke again.

You have fought this group many times, I can tell. The resources of this city are being stretched to their limits and it is likely that this Team Galactic will escape with what they have taken from all of us without suffering any consequences for their actions unless another party is to stop them.

"Then it is up to us to defeat, isn't it?" Xavier asked, looking back at his Pokemon lying injured and unconscious around the cage. He had to make Galactic suffer as much as his team had, and Xavier would not stop until this had occurred. The trainer looked back at Deoxys, and for some reason could see an invisible smile across its face.

Let our battle begin, it said simply. But first, and Deoxys raised its arms towards them. Xavier and Vanessa were both taken aback to see the ends were twisting together, mutating into a pair of human-like hands. Deoxys raised its hands towards them, and Xavier had to shut his eyes as a white light encased his entire body, and he felt something crawl across what had once been his skin.

***

If most people saw a large cloud of grey smoke hovering on the horizon, they would probably try and avoid the fire most likely raging under something that thick, dirty and grey. Yet for Sahara Plattina, something like that was usually a sign of where she would find her friends.

Sahara had awoken in a daze on confusion on Smash's back, taking a few moments to remember everything, but once her memories came back it began to make sense as to why the Department Store that had stood ten stories high when she had last been conscious was now a large pile of rubble piled across the road. She withdrew Smash and fled on foot, going the back way to avoid the authorities dealing with the collapsed building, and had set her sights upon the smoke, not sure where else to go. She now wandered dizzily through the back streets of Veilstone, away from all the police cars, fire engines and ambulances that were roaring up and down the main road. These streets were still and silent, the pavements and roads empty of any other signs of life, almost as if everyone was hiding away from the various horrors occurring across Veilstone.

"How did this all happen," Sahara muttered to herself. Only two hours ago she had been shopping inside an intact building, slowly beginning to enjoy herself for the first time in weeks. After trying to keep this sudden change in the abilities of her personalities under wraps, Sahara had savoured the time spent away from her thoughts and to have a relatively normal life, something she had never had the pleasure of knowing and one of the main reasons why she had gone on this journey in the first place.

Yet ever since Sahara had gotten her PokeDex and stepped outside of Sandgem Town, her life had become more chaotic than it had ever been: exploding mines, collapsing buildings, Virus being taken, Crystal and Jaki completely controlling her body, everything Team Galactic had ever done. Sahara was not sure why she was been targeted like this, why these villains were willing to tear cities apart to get to her and her friends, but she increasingly was beginning to wish she had listened to her mother and stayed in her new house and waited just a bit longer… maybe then everything would have turned out better.

"Stop feeling sorry for yourself!" Spiritomb snapped alongside her. The Forbidden Pokemon had insisted on staying out of her Ultra Ball for the time being, saying she wanted to look around the city, but Sahara wondered if her latest Pokemon was really looking out for her. Spiritomb had saved her from being crushed in the fallen building, so Sahara was grateful for that, but she really just wanted to be alone, even if she had just been knocked unconscious. Wandering down these empty back streets, away from the skyscrapers and flashy shops, through never ending warehouses was giving Sahara some time to herself, and she so rarely got a chance to simply think things over.

"Alright, sure, they probably blew the building up in order to kill you," Spiritomb said, "and yes, your friend abandoned you in order to get revenge, and you nearly died, I know, I know! But it is not the end of the world, and I am certainly not going to hang around if you continue to be annoying and depressed."

"You're not helping in the slightest," Sahara replied, but Spiritomb merely did a sort of shrugging motion with the Odd Keystone and floated on ahead. Sahara managed a slight smirk as she watched the supposedly vicious, ancient Pokemon floated around an empty street, humming to herself. There was something mysterious about this her, there was no denying that, but it seemed that Spiritomb may need Sahara as much as Sahara needed her.

The cloud of smoke got nearer and nearer, but surprisingly there were no signs of fire engines anywhere, no sirens wailing through these back roads as they raced to put it out. Sahara was unnerved by this, but it may have just been the area she was in: all the rows of nearly identical, prefabricated warehouse implied this should be a bustling industrial area, but there were no signs of any people, Pokemon or trucks asides from themselves. Had the cause of the fire been enough to cause all of the workers to abandon their posts?

"I am getting a bad feeling about this," Sahara said as Spiritomb moved down an alleyway which would seemingly take them to the same street as the fire. The smell of smoke was getting strong, and Sahara covered her mouth in preparation, wondering if she should be sending Aqua out.

"That is probably because you are near me; I basically am a bad feeling personified," Spiritomb replied with a wicked grin before carrying on ahead. Sahara was not calmed in the slightest. She stared down at her hands, flexing her fingers as she remembered the tingling sensation she had felt earlier. Crystal could control water, so if Sahara brought her out…

No, you can't! A voice, most likely her conscience, snapped. What if Crystal comes out instead of just her abilities? Imagine what she could do! You can't risk it! Sahara knew the voice was right and she lowered her right hand, keeping her left covering her mouth and nose. It would be foolish to gamble with these powers, but Sahara could not shake the feeling that it would be better to use them for good rather than leave them for the personalities to abuse…

Sahara rushed through the alleyway after Spiritomb, wondering what to expect, but when she reached the end she froze in her tracks.

She had found the source of the smoke in the form of a large, rectangular pit only a few metres away. A broken ring around the edges showed evidence of walls that had previously stood there, and as Sahara stepped nervously closer, she could see that metal frames and bricks had become piled inside: clearly, the building had caught ablaze and had collapsed in upon itself. There were still flames burning, but a Floatzel and two Lombre were being led around by a group of what looked like workers in high visibility vests, clutching masks to their faces with one hand and holding fire extinguishers in the other. More workers stood in a large crowd surrounding the pit, all muttering to each other about what had happened.

"I was on my lunch break and I just heard this massive boom from inside! I dropped my mug in shock, got a great big stain down my pants," a bald man was complaining.

"That warehouse always has been dodgy," another was telling a small group. "You always hear people working in there, moving stuff around and that, but you never actually see anybody…" Sahara was intrigued by the conversations, but all the workers were looking curiously down at the teenage girl with a bruised forehead and a dust covered jacket, so she quickly moved away along the edges, trying to look like an innocent passer-by.

"Can you see any of the others here?" She asked as she approached Spiritomb, who was watching the scene from the shadows of a nearby lorry.

"Not really, but there is something bright and pink over there, that seems very much like your friends," the Ghost-Dark type replied snidely. Sahara looked around in the implied direction and instantly saw a hot pink convertible parked between two warehouses further down the road. It seemed very out of place in an industrial area, and Sahara watched as a stout figure emerged from one side, stunned to recognise her.

"Lucinda!" She cried and quickly rushed forwards. The reporter looked up as Sahara approached, and Sahara could see her face and clothes were black with ash. Lucinda smiled as she swung her boot open and pulled out what looked like a picnic blanket before turning and saying something to someone else.

"Oh my goodness, you look a wreck, what happened?" She asked in shock as Sahara got close. The Pokemon trainer knew the bump on her head must look awful, but she merely shrugged it off as there were more important things to worry about.

"I swear I'm fine!" She replied, wearing a smile to show it. "What about you though, what exactly is going on here?"

"Harrison and I are investigating a tip-off we received about the warehouse that is currently melting over there," Lucinda replied, pointing back towards the pit that continued to spew smoke from a dying blaze. "A smaller company my father owns has a warehouse here, and the manager alerted us to the fact that no one ever saw people go inside yet there was always some sort of activity happening in there. We figured it was drug dealing, illegal Pokemon racket, something like that, so we came here to do some snooping around. But when we get here, boom goes the dynamite: the windows and doors are suddenly blown apart, and in less than a minute the place is engulfed in flames and collapsing. We saw Adrian Pearl come out and race away, so Harrison and I had to fight it on our own with some help from the workers that came to investigate the noise. After a while, the entire thing collapses inwards, we begin to fight the fire downwards more, and then we discover some familiar faces." Lucinda looked worried at this point, and the four words struck Sahara like a blow to a stomach, and she quickly pushed past the reporter and raced down the alleyway without another word, fear quickly rising up as she wondered who the familiar faces were

She quickly came across Harrison, who was surrounded by a Wailmer, Vaporeon, Aggron and Buneary along with a variety of medical looking equipment, though he seemed fine himself. Sahara looked past him and saw Mira: the usually mischievous girl was quiet and content as she sat on the dirty ground wrapped only in a thick coat. There had a bright red burn covering most of her right cheek that looked painful, and a Kadabra, Sandslash and Porygon were cuddling next to her for comfort. Sahara felt sorry for her, but something blue moved to her right and she quickly turned around, her heart sinking even before her worries were confirmed.

Matthew was lying on a blanket, eyes shut but mouth hanging open. He could have been sleeping if it had not been for the scars and burns that covered his body, hinting at something far more serious. Sahara clasped her hands to her mouth in shock and near stumbled over as her eyes went up and down his face: there were several blisters and sore patches of raw red and pink skin, bits of his dark hair had singed off and his lips had almost disappeared into a cracked mess. A blanket was covering the rest of his body, and half of Sahara wanted to see the rest of his injuries but she knew that it would be too painful to see.

"We didn't even make it to his contest," she whispered, leaning back against the convertible in complete shock. Harrison stood up and rubbed her shoulders consolingly as a tear crept down Sahara's cheek. "I don't even know if he won or not!"

"He did win, and he was so happy about it," Lucinda said, smiling warmly as she lay the picnic blanket over him. Prinplup was sitting vigil by his side, Misdreavus floating low above his head. An Eevee was cuddled up next to him, surprising Sahara, but then she remembered his egg and realised it had hatched. And what a dreadful thing to be born into, she thought, a flash of worry crossing her mind as she imagined what situation her Happiny may find itself in when the pink and white egg finally hatched.

"What sort of friend am I when I wasn't even here for him?" Sahara said, unable to contain her thoughts. "If we had gone to the contest to see him then maybe he would not be in this situation!" She remembered the conversation she and Vanessa had had before Galactic's attack had begun, remembering her feelings that what they had wasn't friendship. Yet staring down at Matthew, seeing him in this state, Sahara felt closer to him than she ever had before, and guilt came out of nowhere and pressed down against her heart.

"You can't say that," Mira whispered from the ground, her voice quiet and hoarse, a dramatic change to her normal loudness. "Matthew is like this because of me. Someone from Team Galactic stole my PokeBall and I chased after them, and Matthew followed to make sure I didn't get hurt. If he had not tried to protect me then his father would have not followed us, and he would not have set off their explosives, and none of this would have happened!" Sahara's tears stopped abruptly as she listened to Mira and thought over her words, making a quick connection between what she had said.

"Their explosives?" She asked. "Do you mean Team Galactic?" Mira nodded and Sahara looked around, half expecting her constant enemies to appear. Everything from the darkness of the alleyway to Matthew and Mira's injuries seemed more unsettling now that she knew Galactic was potentially based here, and Sahara had a sudden yearning to get away.

"Hang on a second!" Lucinda said, exchanging a glance with Harrison that was a mixture of curiosity and potentially excitement. "So someone from Team Galactic stole your PokeBall and you chased them to what used to be the warehouse over there, and you were followed by the two Pearls in some chain of protection thingy, yes?" Mira nodded. "And it was some sort of ammunition warehouse?"

"It must have been," Mira answered. "Adrian's Blaziken caused the first explosion off, and we tried to run away but Matthew and I fell into their pit with our Pokemon. Porygon was able to use Protect to save us for a short time, and then the roof collapsed and protected us from the rest."

"I can't believe this though: there is a warehouse owned by the biggest terrorist group operating in the world right now just down the road from us!" Lucinda exclaimed. "Once that ambulance arrives and you two are in the hospital we are going to record this!" Sahara rolled her eyes at her journalistic greed and excitement, but she was too worried now to comment on it. She was beginning to piece together Mira's story with Lucinda's tip off and the conversation she had overheard: what if Galactic was based here, what if they owned more warehouses and had some secret way of moving around the city? It would make the fact they had built explosives into the department store more likely, and Sahara knew she could not stay here any longer.

"I think we should move," Sahara said, moving away from Harrison and looking around for Spiritomb, the Ghost type appearing to have disappeared. "Is there anyway we can get them to the hospital ourselves?"

"Probably, but we are just trying to make sure they are not in any serious pain first," Lucinda replied. "We called the ambulance about twenty minutes ago, they should not be too far away."

"You are aware that this entire city is basically on fire? They are going to be held up!" Sahara snapped, her nervousness getting worse and worse as the seconds ticked by. Voices began to sound at the end of the alley and Sahara jumped and turned around, wondering if it was just workers or something worse.

"Why on earth are you so jum – AAAAH!" Everyone turned as Lucinda screamed halfway through her sentence, but Sahara saw it was simply Spiritomb phasing through a wall, her green features furrowed as if disturbed.

"I don't think the warehouse that got torched is the only one Team Galactic owns," the Forbidden Pokemon said, sounding disturbed. "And did anyone else see a blue light glowing about half a minute ago?"

"Blue light…," Sahara muttered, thinking it over, and then it hit her. "We need to leave, NOW!" She cried, and sprinted for the car and grappled for the door handle, but it was too late. The voices at the end of the alley were closer and angrier, and Sahara stifled an angry scream as the door failed to open, the familiar voices getting nearer and nearer.

"You should have moved faster, you should have been more efficient!"

"I only had a few hours to get things organized, be glad that we even managed to get one!"

"I will be glad when those Dex Holders are actually confirmed dead! We've lost the two we had, do we know where the others are?" Sahara looked up as two very familiar people entered the alleyway, and it was quickly clear that everything was lost. Cyrus and Charon froze in their conversation as they spied the scene before them, causing the Grunts following behind to stop as well. Sahara looked desperately back for a way to escape, but she realised that there was no way she could run off in time and manage to take Matthew's unconscious body with her.

"Right here," Charon answered with a broad smile, one that Cyrus quickly matched, and the Grunts began to step forwards with their variety of machine guns raised. Sahara simply shut her eyes and leaned dejectedly against the car, feeling only relief that her nightmare would soon be over…



(This is an unofficial two parter in a sense - please don't hate me!)
 
Re: Galactic: Stones on Fire

Post-awards review time!

This fic goes the tried and true route of taking a game plot and throwing a bunch of other awesome stuff in there. I wish I had the time to read the whole thing so as to connect to the characters more. The main problem here is pacing. There are so many action scenes that nothing ever calms down for long enough for the both characters and the setting to grow and develop. Due to this, seemingly massive events are essentially forgotten by the middle of the next chapter. Particularly infuriating in this sense was the Solaceon deal, as we talked about via PM. My second issue is with the constantly switching point of view. It gets quite hard to follow sometimes and is even quite jarring in places, especially when a POV change occurs without a scene change.

This story is clearly the climax of the GalacticVerse. I love all the little things that you have used in your other stories that get hinted at and/or massively influence the story. It's a wonderful overall setting, BUT the local setting is almost ignored. There is a reasonable amount of environmental description, but a better job could have been done of bringing the Sinnoh region to life.

This fic has a wonderful array of characters with consistent and believable personalities. I wish there would be some more development in a few of them, though, particularly the antagonists. The only villain so far who has developed at all is Cyrus, who has just gotten even angrier.

On the technical side, it's good overall, but there are a fair amount of places where typos or errors throw me out of the story. I feel like a bit more revision could have gone a long way.

I really wish I'd had time to read it all of the way through rather than skipping around. I might go back and do that if I get a chance. Regardless, I think I'll continue reading as you update. Anyway, good job overall. It's a shame you didn't win, but there was some tough competition.
 
Re: Galactic: Stones on Fire

Post-awards review time!

This fic goes the tried and true route of taking a game plot and throwing a bunch of other awesome stuff in there. I wish I had the time to read the whole thing so as to connect to the characters more. The main problem here is pacing. There are so many action scenes that nothing ever calms down for long enough for the both characters and the setting to grow and develop. Due to this, seemingly massive events are essentially forgotten by the middle of the next chapter. Particularly infuriating in this sense was the Solaceon deal, as we talked about via PM. My second issue is with the constantly switching point of view. It gets quite hard to follow sometimes and is even quite jarring in places, especially when a POV change occurs without a scene change.

This story is clearly the climax of the GalacticVerse. I love all the little things that you have used in your other stories that get hinted at and/or massively influence the story. It's a wonderful overall setting, BUT the local setting is almost ignored. There is a reasonable amount of environmental description, but a better job could have been done of bringing the Sinnoh region to life.

This fic has a wonderful array of characters with consistent and believable personalities. I wish there would be some more development in a few of them, though, particularly the antagonists. The only villain so far who has developed at all is Cyrus, who has just gotten even angrier.

On the technical side, it's good overall, but there are a fair amount of places where typos or errors throw me out of the story. I feel like a bit more revision could have gone a long way.

I really wish I'd had time to read it all of the way through rather than skipping around. I might go back and do that if I get a chance. Regardless, I think I'll continue reading as you update. Anyway, good job overall. It's a shame you didn't win, but there was some tough competition.

Whoops, this is quite overdue :p Thanks for the feedback, I did take a lot of it on board with this part, especially in terms of slowing down events and increasing the antagonists personalities a bit more. I hope you do continue reading, as it will get bigger and better with time, like cheese :D

Now here is the next story!! Enjoy!

The Cave and the Spring

For the first time all day, Veilstone City had fallen silent. There were no sirens, no screams, no screeching tires, no explosions tearing the world apart. There was simply silence, as if the city had paused time in order to review the damage caused to it today; the fallen department store, the blown apart street, the burning warehouse, the stolen meteorite. There was an eerie quality to it, a tension that could be cut with a knife, and you would almost think every resident of the beaten city was holding its breathe, waiting for something great, something final to strike them whilst they were on their knees, and then everything would be completed.

The calm before the storm, Vanessa thought grimly. She sniffed softly at the air, and nearly gagged as she inhaled the unpleasant stench of burning. Thick grey clouds of smoke hung above the skyscrapers like a toxic fog, and Vanessa wondered how many things had been scorched black today – asides from herself.

She still winced every time she moved, but Vanessa was not nearly as burnt as she been only half an hour ago. Her skin remained raw and pink in some places, and the mystical Deoxys had not fully stopped the pain, but her wounds felt a damn lot better than they had before.

The strange creature followed her and Xavier as they made their way through the side streets. Deoxys had been like an angel descending from the heavens, a great protector coming to stop Galactic and heal their injuries. Unfortunately, it needed time to recharge its powers, so Deoxys could not teleport them directly to Matthew and Sahara, instead simply leading the way towards their friends. Even though it had possibly saved her life, Vanessa still felt uncomfortable having the strange Pokemon floating behind her, its eyes glowing a luminous blue as it searched for their friends.

We must turn right up ahead, they are in the north of the city, Deoxys whispered inside their heads. Vanessa shivered slightly at that mind invasion, but pushed away any of those thoughts in case Deoxys was able to read them. She had wondered if it would attract attention, casually strolling down the street with a legendary Pokemon coming up behind, looking as though they were heading out for the night, but the attacks on the city seemed to have scared everyone off their footpaths and into their homes.

In the week they had been in Veilstone, Vanessa had not ventured this far north. She knew it was largely an industrial area, littered with the odd company headquarters towering above rows of low brick buildings or football-field sized warehouses, with little to offer her as a trainer. It did not seem like the sort of area Sahara would go to willingly, definitely not Matthew, and Vanessa could only wonder what had brought them here.

"Are our Pokemon going to be able to fight if we need them?" Xavier said suddenly, as if he too was thinking the worst about why they were heading this way, but Vanessa was able to see the real meaning behind the question.

I did the best I could with them, but humans have weaker bodies and slower recovering times than Pokemon, it was more important that I repaired your cells first, Deoxys explained. Some part of this mysterious Pokemon's abilities had allowed it to repair their heavy burns from the fuel tank explosion, and Deoxys had turned to heal their Pokemon before its powers ran out. Vanessa and Xavier had withdrawn them and applied as much of their remaining medicine as possible, but they would need professional care before they could heal properly. The one with the worst injuries was Heracross, the Single Horn Pokemon's body turned a horrendous black by Galactic's fires. Vanessa had been shocked when she saw him and could see how hurt Xavier was by it, or as hurt as the emotionless boy could be. It made her furious, and Vanessa hoped that they would run into Team Galactic again soon and enact some revenge on behalf of their Pokemon.

Yet as they made their way down the empty streets, walking in a straight line as they waited for Deoxys next order, Vanessa could not help but feel unsettled, and it was not because of the serene silence of the war-struck city. When Deoxys had healed them, spreading light over their bodies and letting them re-grow, Vanessa had felt something in the back of her mind; it could have been her brain coping with the rapid regeneration of her cells, trying to understand what was happening to its body, but somehow she knew it had been Deoxys getting inside her head. Vanessa had remembered things she had not thought of for years, she had felt happy, angry and ashamed all at once, every thought and memory being thrust under a spotlight. It had been the most surreal experience she had ever gone through, and Vanessa could only wonder why Deoxys had done it and what he had gained, and what the visitor thought of her now that it knew everything about her.

Your friends are nearby, but they are not alone… Deoxys suddenly whispered, and Vanessa paused, snapping out of her thoughts and realising they were now in a street bordered entirely by massive white and grey warehouses. I… I can sense one of my meteorites… the one that was taken from me, it is near here.

"Team Galactic," Vanessa hissed, and she reached for her umbrella before realising that Jupiter had taken it, the sole weapon they had asides from their Pokemon. "What are they doing here?"

"They must be planning something else," Xavier said coldly. "There is smoke up ahead," he added, and Vanessa looked to the sky, registering the curling black smog in the air a few streets away, marking another area of the cities destruction.

We must advance carefully, I can sense a great deal of distress in the area, Deoxys informed them, and Vanessa turned aggressively to the humanoid figure hovering in the air behind her, its eyes glowing blue and staring ahead.

"Fuck that," she snapped, grabbing her PokeBalls. "Those bastards have stolen from me, they've stolen from you, and they hurt our Pokemon worse than anything else ever has! I am going to go in there and give those arseholes the pain they deserve." And before any of them could stop her, Vanessa turned and stomped down the road, her footsteps echoing throughout the empty street. She heard Xavier following behind, but the floating Deoxys was impossible to predict, but after the eerie mind scan, Vanessa did not care what the space traveller did.

However, when Vanessa turned into the next street, she hoped that the powerful creature was going to help.

Corpses littered the road, lying spear angled across the tarmac, pools of blood streaming towards the drains. It was clear that they had been gunned down where they stood, chests and heads blown open, a public massacre that made even Vanessa sick. As Xavier caught up, Vanessa surveyed the rest of the street; in the very middle was a gaping wound in the earth, a blackened hole leading to nothing, the hellish pit from where the smoke was spewing. The only people standing were dressed identically in familiar white uniforms, turquoise green wigs giving the killers anonymity over their actions as they surrounded the man who would have ordered it.

Vanessa had never noticed before how Cyrus' hair nearly matched the wigs he dressed his little soldiers in – if there were ever any doubts about if he had an ego problem, this confirmed it. The psychotic leader behind this all stood away from the burning pit, shouting orders and gesturing towards an alleyway down the street. Vanessa could hear shouts of protest arise from their, but before she could investigate, Saturn emerged, grasping the flabby arm of Lucinda Large with his own.

"What's she doing here?" Vanessa whispered angrily; she was not sure they would have the manpower to ensure that she was rescued as well as Matthew and Sahara. However, seconds later Mars and Jupiter strolled out as well, holding Harrison and shoving Mira forwards respectively. "Fuck," Vanessa cursed, and turned aggressively to face Xavier. "So we are up against all the leaders of Team Galactic, they have five of the people we know captured, they are armed and clearly willing to kill, what are we supposed to do?"

"And they have Pokemon out," Xavier added, and Vanessa paused for a second, wondering what he meant; bangs and crashes came from the alleyway, and when she focussed carefully she could see some flashing light, presumably from their friends Pokemon fighting back.

"Okay then; five people we know, massive group of Grunts, Cyrus and his cronies, fighting Pokemon, they have guns, my umbrella, a meteorite and a teleportation machine, we have nothing except E.T over there. How are we meant to win?"

"Maybe we won't this time?" Xavier replied quietly, and Vanessa turned to him in shock.

"What are you talking about? Team Galactic cannot get away with what they did to us or our Pokemon or this city, and they cannot get hold of Matthew and Sahara! We have to do something!"

"But violence never really works, does it?" Xavier responded. "Whenever we fight, it ultimately comes down to who is more superior in that single moment. Violence certainly won't work with most of our Pokemon out of action, and I am not going to endanger my team for some suicide mission that you think we must go on. What trainer would that make me?" Vanessa wanted to slap his emotionless face all the way back to Twinleaf, but deep down she knew he was right; they were outnumbered and outgunned, and even though she wanted to get involved, there was no way they alone could take on everybody there. She simply watched dismally as Lucinda, Harrison and Mira were marched into the middle of the crowd, the Grunts beginning to cackle loudly as their captured Mareep were led to slaughter.

You seem to have not noticed something key in this scene before you, Deoxys suddenly whispered, and Vanessa shuddered as she felt the Psychic float up behind them, long arms inches from her back. Something they had back by my meteorites is not here at the moment, can you tell me what that is?

"The container trucks," Xavier answered quickly. Vanessa was not in the mood for guessing games, but she had not realised that the trucks were not yet there.

Now, listen closely, and you will realise our opportunity to strike is upon us, Deoxys continued before falling silent. Vanessa was not sure she could concentrate on anything other than the scene before her, but she remained perfectly still, not making any sound, and listened out for what Deoxys was talking about. She could hear soft explosions coming from the alleyway, she could hear the distant cry of sirens as the forces of Veilstone tried to save the city, she could hear a loud, mechanical honk roar through a nearby street. Vanessa paused on this sound, focussing on it as the grunt and rumble of an engine got nearer and nearer, a sound that doubled up the closer it got, and beneath her feet she could feel the ground vibrating, bits of stone and tarmac leaping around…

"Truck!" She yelled, and lunged off the road, spinning around as two container trucks roared around a side street behind them, toxic smoke spewing from their exhaust pipe to join the rest of the city's smog. The hefty vehicles whirred past them, their truck beds flailing as they rounded the bend and greased their way towards the waiting crowd. Vanessa saw Cyrus smile and step forwards, signalling for the machines to stop, and it was then the red head realised what a perfect distraction their arrival was.

"Do I have your permission to attack now?" She asked, turning back to Deoxys with a gleeful smile, but the strange Pokemon was already rising upwards, rainbow coloured electricity crackling between its arms.

You certainly may, it replied before firing a bolt forwards. The members of Team Galactic had been too distracted to notice the floating Pokemon above them, and they were sent scattering as they tried to avoid the blast. Vanessa grinned mischievously and threw a PokeBall forwards, pleased her vengeance had come so soon.

"Monferno, Flame Wheel!" She shouted, and the second he had formed Monferno was rolling forwards, erupting into flame and sending more Grunts fleeing. It was easier for a Fire type to survive such a powerful explosion, and Vanessa was pleased to see her starter showed no signs of injury.

"Don't run away, FIGHT THEM!" Cyrus roared, and he gestured at the several crates of weaponry they had brought with them. Vanessa marched forwards regardless through the path Monferno had cleared, ready to fight with her body if necessary, and her eyes were drawn towards the only unmoving figures in the moving mass of green and white; Charon remained near his teleporter with Jupiter and Mars, the female admins helping him mind their latest hostages: Matthew lay unconscious on the ground while Sahara and the other victims stood around him, watching the sudden appearance of Deoxys in awe but unable to strike when they were so clearly outnumbered.

You have something that belongs to me, Deoxys boomed throughout the minds of the crowd beneath it, gesturing its arms about and sending the container trucks screeching across the road and into the walls of neighbouring warehouses. I demand that you return my meteorite immediately and unleash the hostages that you have taken, and I will spare you further punishment for your crimes today. Its voiced echoed inside the heads of everyone below, and the Grunts stopped trying to attack or run and looked up in stunned silence at the red beast above. Vanessa looked across at the admins and was pleased to see that Jupiter and Mars were obviously frightened, while Saturn's staunch expression barely hid the fear in his eyes. Charon ignored Deoxys as he tapped away at his machine, but Cyrus was the boldest of them all, stepping away from the pack and looking with a mixture of delight, surprise and rage that simply made him appear more maniacal as he faced Deoxys.

"The meteorite is ours now! If you wanted to keep these rocks for yourself, you shouldn't have left them scattered around the globe for everyone to find! I will not hand it over nor any of these pathetic fools you honour by labelling them as hostages. Now be gone from our planet before you see the true might of Team Galactic!" He roared, and smiled as if it had made an impression. However, Deoxys remained where he was, staring down at Cyrus with a blank expression that was unchanged by his words.

I will not leave until my requests have been fulfilled, but my patience is running thin.. If you do not fulfil my requirements soon I will be forced to act both violently and extremely. If you do not believe me, then cast your eyes behind you, Deoxys replied calmly, and it suddenly waved its arms, firing another bolt of psychic lightning, this time aiming for the flaming crater. All heads turned and watched as the attack struck the centre of the fallen warehouse, blowing chunks of roof and concrete metres into the air. Cyrus was forced to jump backwards to avoid being hit, and a second later a large scorched chunk slamming into the ground where he had just stood. The Galactic Boss did not look confident anymore, and Vanessa smirked, satisfied to see that things were working in their favour. Monferno appeared beside her again, looking as determined as she did, and she prepared to her next command.

"Charon, NOW!" Cyrus yelled hysterically, and Vanessa paused, quickly realising in horror what he meant. She looked at the teleporter, which was now glowing with a faint pink hue around the centre, and saw Charon smile as he jammed several buttons, while Sahara and the other captives looked terrified.

"Farewell Deoxys, try and catch us now!" Cyrus yelled cockily. Deoxys looked down at the green haired man, and for the first time Vanessa saw the hint of an expression cross the legendaries face: rage.

I shall not let you leave until you fulfil my requests, Deoxys hissed coldly. For your insolence, you will stay and face the full force of MY might! And it brought its arms together, touching them near the core of its body for a moment before pulling away, a transparent yellow and pink ball forming between. Cyrus turned and yelled something at Charon as Deoxys threw the attack down; Charon's eyes widened behind his glasses and he quickly flicked a switch, causing a harsh pink glow to shoot out from the device.

Everything happened at once; Vanessa watched as the glow spread out, covering Charon, Mira, Jupiter and Mars, but before it touched Lucinda and Harrison, the two suddenly fell forwards, landing heavily away from the others. Sahara looked at Vanessa, their eyes meeting fearfully for a moment, but than the glow engulfed her and Matthew, disappearing behind pink. It began to spread further, but suddenly Deoxy's attack struck, phasing through the glow; there was a brilliant flash of white light that forced Vanessa to look away, the pink glow being obliterated and outmatched. A second flash quickly followed, one that made the air shake, almost like a glitch in the universe, and when Vanessa looked back she found they had gone: the six people that had gotten struck by the pink light had simply vanished, leaving only the confused duo of Harrison and Lucinda sprawled stupidly on the road

"What happened to them?" Cyrus yelled, looking frantically around. "We all should have gone, WHAT HAPPENED!?"

I altered the effects of your crude device, Deoxys uttered. They will not end up in the destination your Charon had set, and only those six were taken, my abilities have prevented the rest of your group from teleporting.

"Where did you send them?" Cyrus roared, and Vanessa saw his hand waver briefly towards his pocket as if to pull out a PokeBall or weapon, but the admin froze as the screaming whine of sirens sounded from behind him.

I also sent a telepathic message to a nearby group of police officers, making them have the strongest feeling that they should come here and look for clues on the recent attacks, Deoxys continued, and Vanessa was pleased to hear the hint of a smirk in its voice. I must go and retrieve my meteorite now while your scientist is disabled. Farewell, man who deems himself Cyrus, before anyone could do anything else, Deoxys disappeared, gone in the blink of an eye. Vanessa was impressed, but the sirens were getting louder, and she knew she had to move quickly, having little interest in dealing with officers of the law; she stood firmly by Monferno, and defiantly faced Cyrus, who stood dumbstruck in the middle of the street. Only now did she see the fine stubble covering his cheeks, the messiness of his hair, the red lines that nearly filled his eyes.

"Shall we call a five minute truce, you massive cock?" Vanessa yelled, and the admin turned towards her with a snarl. "By the time you have killed us, the police will be here, and I don't think you are really in the mood to be arrested or to fight an army of cops." Vanessa knew that she, Xavier, Harrison and Lucinda were definitely not capable of fighting both the incoming law enforcement officers and what remained of Team Galactic and still have time to get away from any blame for the days terrorism, but she hoped Cyrus was deranged enough to believe the same went for his side. There was a moment of silence, filled only by the endless sirens, and Vanessa was reminded of her battle with Cyrus back at Mt Coronet, and she smirked, thinking how great it would be to go against him once again.

"Sir, we have a lock on their location – a faint sign, but it should be enough," Saturn said, trying to sound authoritative. Cyrus grunted like a dumb beast, then pointed towards the two trucks still in the positions Deoxys had put them in.

"Five minutes," he hissed, before turning and quickly leading Saturn and the small pack of Grunts towards their vehicles. Vanessa was surprised to see Saturn's Toxicroak and Rhydon emerge from the alleyway, limping after their trainer, and she led Xavier towards the enclosed space as the engines started up.

"What the fuck happened here?" She shouted at Lucinda and Harrison as they quickly stood up to join.

"It's a long story, we'll explain in the car," Lucinda replied quickly. "I must say, it is nice to see you both again – whenever I nearly get killed, it's always reassuring to know a red headed bitch will show up to make the day slightly worse," she added sarcastically.

"Glad to be of service," Vanessa laughed. She ran to the mouth of the alley, and she saw with dismay that Sahara had left Spiritomb behind, the Forbidden Pokemon resting on the pink bonnet of Lucinda's car, surrounded by Matthew's Prinplup and Misdreavus, Lucinda's Wailmer and Aggron and Harrison's Vaporeon.

"Oh great, so this is our winning army – a psycho, an emotionless android, a gay and a fatty?" Spiritomb hissed as she saw them appear. "I suppose we're chasing after those container trucks?"

"What else am I meant to do with my day?" Vanessa replied with a smirk. Lucinda and Harrison rushed to the driver's and front seat respectively, withdrawing their Pokemon before climbing in. Vanessa ran over and flung open the back door for Xavier, Monferno and Misdreavus, and turned to find where Prinplup was. She could see the Penguin Pokemon staring sadly out of the alleyway, watching as the two trucks roared past. Vanessa knew their foes could get away, and she moved towards the Water type, tempted to grab her and shove her inside, but Prinplup turned at her footsteps; her gold-framed face was sombre, and Vanessa paused, looking wearily down at one of the Pokemon she had travelled with for the longest; how must she feel having her trainer disappear like that? Vanessa glanced back at Monferno, and for the first time it hit her that she had come so close to losing her Pokemon today; how would she be able to continue her journey without Monferno or Staraptor, left without these creatures she had been with for so long…

"I heard talk of a truce, how long does that last?" Spiritomb said, pulling Vanessa out of her thoughts.

"Five minutes, but they are fully armed and we have nothing but you lot and a car," she replied with annoyance, trying not to look back at Prinplup. Spiritomb suddenly grinned, and Vanessa raised an eyebrow.

"Not quite so eagle eyed today, are you?" She laughed, her eyes briefly flashing pink. "We may not have your precious umbrella, but you haven't seen what Galactic left behind for us." Vanessa curiously turned around, and a smirk crossed her face as she saw the machine guns floating in the air towards her.

Umbrella or not, it seemed it was time for a fight.

***

Matthew awoke in a haze of darkness and confusion.

He became conscious with a single jolt, his body slamming into something hard, forcing his eyelids to open onto darkness. He blinked repeatedly, pink light burnt deep into his vision, and his breathing was rapid, uncontrolled. Matthew could feel a million different types of pain across his entire body, and the last thing he could remember was escaping from the fire in the warehouse, but through his confusion it was obvious that he was nowhere near there now. He tried to focus on something, bring his mind back into the real world, all the while wondering where he was and how he had gotten there.

"Matthew, are you there? Answer me Matthew! I can't see anything, where the hell are we? Matthew?… MATTHEW!"

"I'm here," Matthew replied, his voice faint and hoarse, and within seconds he was coughing, hacking like man on his deathbed. His eyesight was faintly adjusting to the light, and he was able to see Mira's bright hair as she appeared before him, imagining her face full of worry. "Oh my god Matthew, thank goodness you're here!" She cried. "I seriously having no bloody clue what is going on today! First Porygon gets stolen, than we blow up a warehouse, next thing your unconscious on the ground, Team Galactic is threatening to kidnap us, then we get covered in this pink light and suddenly we are both here… though I don't know where this is..." Mira paused in her breathless, frantic tangent, looking nervously around as if she was about to be attacked. Matthew tried to look around himself, but his mind was still fuzzy and the suffocating darkness did nothing to help. All he knew was that the ground was hard, small stones digging into his back and hands like sharp little knives, and when Matthew moved his arm across the ground, more particles rolled along with him.

"We're in a cave," he said in a groan. He had been in enough on this journey to know a cave when he saw one, and the pitch blackness and uncomfortable ground were big enough clues to answer his questions.

"What cave though?" Mira wailed. "They aren't any in Veilstone, so we must have travelled hundreds of miles! And what about the others, how come no one else is here… well, no one except your Eevee, but what's it going to do?" Matthew was confused by the last statement, and he looked around, wondering what Mira was talking about. Something soft brushed against his right hand, and Matthew painfully turned his head to see a small brown shape moving near his arm, a damp tongue licking his wounds.

"Eevee…" Matthew whispered, and it all came back to him now: the Evolution Pokemon bursting forth from her egg in the middle of a flaming building, helping to save them all from the raging inferno outside. It was a miracle anyone had survived it, and Matthew could not help but smile as he thought of this little brown Pokemon that had done so much in her short life already.

"Wait… Prinplup… I sent Prinplup out… and… and Misdreavus! Where are they?" Matthew asked frantically. He tried to push himself up but collapsed in a coughing heap within seconds, his mysterious pains overcoming his body.

"They weren't dragged out with us," Mira explained. "When Team Galactic appeared, they picked you up and pulled Eevee with you, but when they tried to bring the rest of our Pokemon they fought back. The last I saw they were fighting with Harrison and Lucinda's Pokemon, so I don't think they got teleported with us." Fear swelled inside Matthew's chest as he thought of his two Pokemon, their fates unknown, left to battle Team Galactic with no support from him. Had they managed to survive? Where were they now? Would they be able to find Sahara, or maybe Xavier and Vanessa?

"We have to go Mira, we can't stay here," Matthew said, still struggling to stand but more determined to get moving. "We need to get out of this cave, find out where we are and get back to Veilstone no matter the distance, alright?"

"My god, is this how you lot always act?" A voice sneered from the darkness, and Mira let out an ear piercing scream that echoed throughout the passage, and she quickly latched onto Matthew, digging her fingernails into a raw patch of skin on his back. He winced, but Matthew was more concerned about the owner of that familiar drawl, dismayed to realise they were not alone.

"I must give you kudos for quickly making such a short plan, especially with your lack of Pokemon, your injuries and the fact you have no idea where you are, but I mean really, do you think you can just casually wander through an unknown cave like without any sort of help?" Charon sneered. There was a flash of yellow several metres away, casting the scientist and the surrounding rocks in a sickly light. Matthew was able to see Mira and Eevee clearly for the first time, as well as finally see where there were; it was an almost perfect square, with smooth walls of rock on four sides, perfectly curved passages carved in the centre of each wall, and an even floor that was barely covered in stones. It was unlike any cave Matthew had ever seen; it was far too perfect, unnatural, and almost manufactured.

"Do you know where we are?" He asked Charon, turning back around to see a metallic Bronzong floating above its Ultra Ball, pink eyes providing tiny pinpricks of light in the eternal dark. Charon did not answer for a few moments, his back turned to them, and Matthew could not see what he was doing in the lack of light.

"I could always tell you, but that would take away all my fun," the scientist replied eventually, turning and tapping Bronzong on its back. The Bronze Bell Pokemon rotated and suddenly a crate was floating next to him, several electrical devices piled on top. "Perfect, that will make things easier." He muttered, happily tapping the crate. "Funny, you would think if Deoxys really wanted this meteorite back than it simply could have grabbed it rather than send us on this blind game of hide and seek, but that's legendaries for you."

"Deoxys, what?" Matthew mumbled, looking at Mira, and the younger girl shrugged.

"I don't know who that is… I guess the red thing that came from the sky?" She suggested, and Charon chuckled, the noise sounding cruel as it echoed through the cave.

"Ah, the ignorance of youth, how delightful!" He chortled, pretending to wipe away a tear as he stepped forwards. Matthew made to move as well, hands balling into fists, but he froze as Charon quickly raised his right arm, a silver pistol clasped firmly in his wrinkled hand. The laughter died from his face but continued to sadistically echo, making Matthew shiver as he eyed the weapon aimed at his heart.

"Now, like I said, we are going to have a bit of fun," Charon said, beckoning with his left hand for the two to turn around, and Matthew and Mira weakly did so, uncomfortably exposing their backs to the armed man. "I am well aware of where we are, and I will gladly let you both go, but I cannot let you do so and then run to the local authorities and ruin my experiment, so you are stuck with me. My goodness, Deoxys is unaware of what an error it has made, silly old thing…"

"Experiment… what do you mean by experiment…" Mira asked, her voice faint and shaking. Charon answered by prodding Matthew with his gun, forcing him to move unsteadily forwards, a pain in his right leg nearly sending him crashing to the ground. Eevee danced around his feet, oblivious to anything dangerous, and Matthew wished he could share her optimism as they moved towards one of the passageways, rocks crunching beneath his shoes.

"If you really must know my dear, I have been sent to the perfect place with the exact two things I need to open a portal through reality," Charon explained matter-of-factly, ramming Matthew between the shoulder blades with the cold barrel of the gun. "And once I have opened that portal, I will complete what my organisation attempted back in Solaceon Town and gain a significant amount of control over our world." Matthew paused, the scientist walking into him, the gun becoming wedged between them. He stared fearfully forwards into the darkness, half expecting some mystery figure to emerge from the shadows, to reach out and drag him back to the other world, the place of blackness and death…

"Do… do you.. do you mean…," Matthew stuttered, fear swelling inside his body, and he could feel Mira trembling next to him.

"Yes my dear boy, I mean to summon Giratina," Charon replied in a cold, mournful whisper, and it did nothing to calm him to realise the scientist was afraid as well.

***

The second Sahara felt solid ground beneath her, she swore as loudly and as violently as she possibly could, taking pleasure in her words echoing back to her.

How could I have been so slow, she thought angrily, digging her hands into damp dirt. There had been so many opportunities to escape, or to whip out a PokeBall and engage in battle. Sahara was getting sick of all this senseless violence, but if she had just managed to escape then maybe this long, painful day would be over already. Instead, she had stood by as Vanessa and the mysterious Deoxys attacked, too focussed on saving Lucinda and Harrison rather than herself. Sahara was furious and annoyed, but when she thought about it, it seemed she had not been sent to some mysterious Galactic base like had been intended; the only downside was that she had no clue where she possibly could be.

Reluctantly, as if she was accepting her current situation, Sahara sat up and stared around the field where she had landed. There was little sunlight here, an eerie darkness hanging across the area; it was silent and unmoving, the only sounds of Pokemon faint, hidden somewhere within nearby trees. Sahara felt her hands squelch in the mud, telling her things were wet and damp, and she took in that the patch of grass she was on was narrow, almost like a green footpath that moved in a square pattern around a pit. She moved across and gazed down into the misty indention in the earth, peering through the thin fog that hovered near the bottom to see a crystal clear spring of water that looked more like a piece of blue glass, as frozen in time as the rest of this place was.

Where the hell am I, Sahara thought grimly. This forest utopia was clearly nowhere near Veilstone and its grey, drab exterior, and this place doesn't smell like fire, Sahara added moodily. She turned around, trying to find any distinguishable landmarks, but all she could see were trees stretching out possibly for miles, and a dull brown hill that loomed over her. Sahara had not seen anything like this in her travels, but she had been near plenty of mountains and caves during her time, and she wondered if somehow she ended up back near Solaceon or Mount Coronet, both places far from anyone she knew, and would mean a long trek back to finding anyone.

"Shit, I really didn't need this," Sahara hissed aloud, forcing herself to her feet. She still felt unstable after the Department Store collapse and the dizziness of being teleported, but she was able to get her bearings, and Sahara began to wonder what she would need to do next.

"Jupiter, is that you?" A voice suddenly grunted behind her, and Sahara froze in fear; she knew the voice, it had been taunting her right before they had teleported. Sahara had thought she had come here alone, but clearly the tall grass had shielded Mars from her gaze.

"I'm over here Mars, but that wasn't me!" A second voice called out, this time closer, and when Sahara turned around she could not believe she had not noticed Mars' shocking red hair or Jupiter's overly lavish hairstyle, both Galactic Admins slowly rising from the grass either side of her. In a second they will see her, and a moment later they will procure any weapons they have on them and bring her down once and for all; Sahara could just imagine the bullet splitting her chest open, her helpless body falling down the slopes and into the spring below, her blood dying the water a murderous red.

I am not letting them win, she thought angrily, and for a second she wanted to flick her wrists, make the two go flying just like Crystal could, like she had done with the water bottles back in Veilstone, but Sahara knew that acting out in pure rage would only let the others win. Instead, her hands dived into her pockets, and by the time Mars and Jupiter upright she had two weapons of her own in her hands.

"Hammer, Smash, stop them!" Sahara yelled. Blue flashes illuminated the entire area, and within seconds Sahara had torn apart the peace and quiet and started the war once again; her massive Onix formed and towered above them all, glaring angrily down at Jupiter, while a calmer Medicham appeared to her left, facing off with Mars.

"Someone's got a bit of bloodlust in their system," Mars hissed, a sadistic grin crawling across her face. "Do you really want to this dear? You will only end back in our clutches within a few turns anyway, why not save us all the bother, eh?"

"Actually, when I think about it a bit, I am pretty sure my side usually wins whenever we face off in a fair Pokemon battle," Sahara replied, trying her best to enthuse herself with the same confidence Vanessa always displayed during these confrontations. "But after all this time, I really can't be bothered playing fair: Psychic, Stone Edge!" She shouted, and her Pokemon instantly lashed out; Hammer's eyes flashed pink so quickly Mars didn't even blink before she was sent flying, while Jupiter had to thrust herself backwards as Smash slammed his tail into the ground, sending jagged rocks hurtling towards her. None of them collided, only a few tearing open her Galactic uniform, but Sahara was sure it had made an impression: Vanessa wasn't the only one of them capable of being vicious.

"Look's like someone has been reading from my cousin's book of bitchiness," Jupiter snarled as if reading Sahara's mind. "If you want to kick things off Sahara, we will gladly reciprocate!" She added angrily, and she reached into her pockets for her own PokeBalls. Sahara tensed up now, her eyes flickering between the two Galactic women, both going for their weapons; she had wanted to frighten them, to prove her own strength and stop a full battle from beginning. She was too sick and tired of all the endless fighting, and she did not want to see this slice of beauty get torn apart like Veilstone, like Solaceon, The Cycling Road, Jubilife… there was a trail of destruction following her the entire length of Sinnoh, and Sahara had no desire to keep that up…

"TROPIIIIII!" A voice roared across the sky, and the five of them froze as a shadow descended across them. What now? Sahara thought irritably as she tipped her head back, watching as a massive figure fell towards them, four massive green wings supporting its large frame. It was just clicking in her head that this was a Tropius when something smaller jumped from its back, landing stealthily behind Mars.

"Para!" The spotted Parasect hissed, and Sahara watched in horror as a cloud of purple spores floated from the top of the Grass type's mushroom, engulfing Mars in a violet haze.

"Mars!" Jupiter gasped, and she began to run, ignoring the Rock Snake that towered above her. Sahara turned in fear, but was shocked to see a new figure standing between them, shoving Jupiter against Smash and slipping a metallic band around her wrists.

"Jupiter Backlot, I am hereby placing you under arrest for ecological terrorism and crimes against Pokemon," a vaguely familiar voice snapped, twisting Jupiter's arms around and shoving her around the side of Smash. It was only when she caught sight of his long brown hair and crescent moon scar that she recognised Niles, the environmental ranger that they had encountered. Sahara could not remember where she had met the man before, and she frowned to herself, annoyed her memory was already playing tricks at this age.

"Sahara, is it?" Niles murmured as he stepped past, Jupiter firmly handcuffed and being led like some tamed beast towards Mars. The red head had collapsed to her knees, coughing furiously from Parasect's poison, making it easy for Niles to cuff her as well.

"Sahara – yes, yes it is," Sahara responded, so taken back by the speed and suddenness of the ranger's appearance that she was not sure what to think, looking at Smash for guidance and getting a rocky shrug in response.

"I have been monitoring this area all day, following a tip off about some poachers hanging about, but nothing happened until there was a pink flash and you three fell from the skies," Niles explained, dumping the admins on the ground and patting Parasect in thanks. "I take it you are not willingly with them?" He asked.

"Oh lord no!" Sahara replied with a snort, utterly confused over this all, and she quickly explained as briefly as possible her experiences this day, ending with them teleporting away once Deoxys had appeared. Niles looked stunned and confused by the explanation, and after a few moments he simply sighed and rolled his eyes, hauling Jupiter back up and pushing her towards Hammer to hold.

"I really should have figured, you kids do the craziest things," the ranger mumbled. "The big question now – well, at least in this situation – is where Charon and your friends ended up." Sahara gasped, stunned she had not even thought about Matthew and Mira, too focussed on her own life to even consider them.

"Here we go!" Niles said over Jupiter's cursing, unclipping what looked like a bracelet from her arm except for the flashing purple core. "It appears that Charon has developed his teleportation experiments so much he can mass transport anyone wearing this device at the push of a button – am I right Jupiter?"

"Sod off!" She hissed, but Niles simply laughed and fiddled with the buttons.

"You would think, though, that a system like this would record where the base machine is, or at least where other people with the same device are?" The ranger added, a smile creeping broadly across his face, and Sahara smiled herself when she realised what he meant. "And… there we go! – the base machine is in the area, within a five mile radius." Niles paused and looked around as if expecting Charon to jump down from a tree and yell 'surprise', but there clearly was no obvious signs of anyone nearby. Sahara was tempted to climb up Smash and look around, anything to bring this adventure to an end, but as she turned around it became obvious where Charon would be.

"He's in there," she announced, and pointed towards the pitiful excuse for a hill that dominated the skyline. She could now see the reasonably sized entrance, a gaping black hole heading down to where Charon, and possibly Matthew and Mira, had ended up. Sahara looked at Niles to see what he thought, and she was surprised to see his face had sunken. He looked at Jupiter's bracelet and sighed.

"Unfortunately, I think you're right," he mumbled, his confidence fading away. "We need to get in there and arrest Charon, I cannot pass up this opportunity to capture him alone, but…"

"But what?" Sahara asked, staring forebodingly at the cave entrance. "What is wrong with that place?" She pushed further, but Niles' did not answer, instead withdrawing his Pokemon before attaching an extra set of handcuffs between Jupiter and a still dizzy Mars. When he was finally done, the ranger turned back to Sahara, his face grim.

"Sahara, I need to capture Charon; we cannot let such a monstrous man go unpunished, and I will need your help to do so. But you have to know, that hill hides the Turnback Cave, the darkest, most confusing cave system in all of Sinnoh; it is a place where people disappear forever, where strange Pokemon hide in the shadows, and… and legend says that it is where Giratina walks amongst humans." Sahara clammed up, feeling like a hand was squeezing her heart; a freezing chill crawled down her spine, and she had to force herself not to think back to that dark day in Solaceon, but she could swear there was laughter somewhere in the back of her mind.

"A little legend has never hurt nobody," she said after a several moments, forcing a smile and pulling Hammer in close. Niles smiled with relief, and Sahara kept grinning even though it hurt, even though Jupiter had a triumphant smirk across her lips, even though every brain cell in her body was screaming at her, telling her that this was a bad idea, to not step foot into that cave. Sahara knew she could not leave Matthew and Mira to get lost down there, that they had to use this opportunity to bring down Galactic, but as she followed Niles and his prisoners towards the Turnback Cave, she could already feel the darkness closing in, and knew her bad day was going to get very worse.

***

As the gatehouse was obliterated before his eyes, Xavier watched unfazed, just another piece of destruction being added to their Veilstone list.

"Shit!" Lucinda yelled, and she swerved the car, trying to avoid the flying pieces of brick and wood. "Do these people know there is a road just a block away?"

"Shut up and keep driving!" Vanessa yelled, before everyone was deafened by the rhythmic ra-ta-ta of her machine gun. Xavier could see the weapon flashing from the corner of his eyes, but did not bother to turn and see if any bullets made contact with the truck behind them. His mind was drifting elsewhere, not interested nor fazed by the car chase and continued destruction that they and Team Galactic were causing.

Xavier had both hands inside his jacket pockets, firmly grasping his five PokeBalls. He was well aware that he did not always read human emotions very well, and largely, Xavier did not care for the usually petty motivations behind the actions of the people around him. However, the one thing he had always been able to notice were the feelings of Pokemon; Xavier's own injuries had hurt, yes, but they were nothing compared to the injuries that his Pokemon had been dealt and were still suffering. Heracross was the worst, and Xavier had been speechless when he had seen the body of his Fighting Pokemon, blackened by the fires from the fuel tanker explosion. Xavier always thought in lists and processes, and he was still dwelling over how long it would take for Heracross to heal properly, the different procedures they may need to undergo and cope with, the delays to his own training and gym journeys….

Galactic needs to be aware of the pain they have caused my Pokemon and my family, Xavier told himself. They have claimed my mother's life and now are trying to claim my Pokemon as well. This cannot be allowed; their actions are illegal, destructive, and… hurtful…

"Yo Diamond, mind helping us out?" Vanessa snapped from beside him, briefly pausing in her pointless gunfight to reload her weapon. Xavier paused in his thoughts for the time being and took stock of the situation they were in; Lucinda Large was chasing after the nearest container truck, but another two were hot on their tracks, leaving them sandwiched between enemies on both sides. Vanessa was aiming for the truck closest behind them, with assistance from Sahara's Spiritomb, while her Monferno and Matthew's Prinplup and Misdreavus were firing attacks at the one in front from the shattered windscreen. Team Galactic was responding with their own weaponry and Pokemon, and the hot pink car they were in was essentially a moving target, one that was easily being attacked and outnumbered.

"I am not sure what I could add to this battle," Xavier replied as they reached the ruined gate house. The car bounced up the stairs and along a torn up carpet, driving past attendants and trainers with terrified expressions on their faces. The roof had been obliterated and rubble was everywhere, and while most of the walls were still standing, one of the trucks was choosing to follow them through the building on their way to Route 214.
"Well, anything would be pretty useful right about now!" Spiritomb snapped in between unleashing Shadow Balls at the opposing trucks.

"You should use Hyper Beam once that truck is through the gatehouse; aim at the front wheels and you should disable it," Xavier answered.

"Nobody tells me what to do in a fight!" Spiritomb hissed, though the look in her luminous green eyes implied otherwise The bang of gunfire sounded from further away, and Xavier instinctively ducked as bullets smashed into the metal framework of the car. Vanessa dived as well, but Spiritomb ignored the ammunition and fired a new barrage of Shadow Balls, cutting off the stream of bullets in midair.

"What happens when we get to where we're going?" Harrison yelled as he cowered in the front passenger seat. "What if there is a bigger army waiting for us? How are we supposed to fight them all off?"

"We can't just leave Sahara and the others alone with Team Galactic!" Vanessa snapped back. "We at least have weapons, they have nothing and they have all been through enough today! They will be slaughtered if we do not save them!"

"You should be glad we are going Harrison, imagine the scoop this will be!" Lucinda called out, almost cheerful, as the car knocked a piece of fallen roof aside and soared out of the gatehouse and out of Veilstone City.

"Priorities right as always," Vanessa muttered before jumping up and firing back at their opponents. Xavier ignored the continued fighting and turned to examine the new area they found themselves in; he had not seen a proper forest since arriving in Veilstone, and the ones bordering Route 214 were as brilliantly green and brown as the many others he had seen. The route was long and narrow, heading south towards the ocean, and Xavier knew it was mostly just grass and forest, but there were several caves and rocky areas along the way, something that made it more unique compared to other places they have visited. Xavier had hoped to have a chance to explore it and the native life properly on their way to Sunyshore and Pastoria, but it did not seem this latest battle was going to give him the chance.

They raced past a small lake, Xavier catching sight of a pod of Goldeen before they dived down to avoid the chaos above, and sped after the leading container truck. The great machine ploughed through the tall grass, scattering wild Pokemon, few fighting back, all too frightened to think about anything else.

How can they fight with Pokemon when they treat other trainer's and wild ones so cruelly, Xavier thought, watching as a Girafarig was nearly run over, stumbling into a tree in its terror. He thought of Grotle and Heracross, injured by the flames, and for not the first time he considered his Pokemon that had stayed at home, how they had felt when his childhood home had been destroyed and Team Galactic had attacked his family…

"Vanessa, summon your Abra," Xavier said. "Stop shooting at them, it will not do any damage unless you kill the driver or hit a fuel tank and that is statistically unlikely. Do it now!" Vanessa looked confused by the orders, but she was out of ammunition and willingly fished around for her phone-like device, pressing its central button. There was silence for a few seconds, the stream of gunfire from their enemies halting now that Vanessa had stopped, allowing them to drive momentarily in peace. There was a sudden flash from the front of the car that made Lucinda squawk, swerving her vehicle wildly for a moment, before Abra fully appeared on the bonnet, looking asleep despite what was happening before him.

"Grab Monferno and Misdreavus and teleport them inside the container cab," Xavier ordered, everyone turning towards him except Lucinda, who was trying desperately to see around the golden Pokemon sitting on her car. "Monferno should use Flame Wheel and set fire to their cab, and then Misdreavus can phase them all out." He stared at the Pokemon before him, waiting for them to act, and felt slightly agitated when Abra did not grab the others and disappear immediately.

"Sounds like the best plan we have," Vanessa said after several moments. Her approval seemed to spur Abra on, who leaned forwards and grabbed Monferno and Misdreavus. There was a bigger flash of white, one which caused Lucinda to nearly crash into a trio of Houndoom, and the three were gone. Xavier smiled oddly at this, and he looked towards the truck in front, waiting for his plan to come into effect. Silence filled the car, making it seem tense and awkward; Lucinda continued the chase, while Vanessa and Spiritomb sat either side of Xavier, the hail of bullets now non-existent but the chase still in play.

"You are quite good with these strategy things," Vanessa said quietly, staring at Prinplup as she sat on Harrison's lap. "I hear your father is supposed to be quite good with them."

"I wouldn't know, I've never really cared for his battling style," Xavier responded. "A tad too impersonal for me." Vanessa raised an eyebrow, then her lips curled up in a wide grin. Xavier ignored her as she began to laugh, as the next second there was a distant bang; flames appeared from the front of the container truck, and Lucinda shrieked once more as the massive vehicle began swerving intensely.

"Stop with the orgasms and focus on the bloody road!" Vanessa snapped. "Go around it, there's no point driving up its arse!" Lucinda nodded meekly and spun the wheel to the right, but Xavier turned around towards the other truck,

"Brake!" He said, his tone simple but it commanded an audience. Lucinda groaned and rammed her foot down, bringing the car to a screeching stop. Everyone looked out the back window as the second truck came racing towards them, so close now that they could see the stunned expression beneath the turquoise wig of the driver. "Spiritomb, Hyper Beam!"

"With pleasure!" The Forbidden Pokemon purred, and she opened her mouth wide; the power of the pure white beam forced her backwards into Harrison's seat, but the Hyper Beam shot towards the truck, smashing through the front window and striking the driver and his gunman. The truck began to slow, but Spiritomb redirected the attack downwards, tearing up the bonnet before blasting through the front axle. The truck tilted to the left and kept on going, falling right over and crashing to the ground.

"Damn!" Harrison gasped in admiration. "That went well!"

"Very well – two trucks disabled within one minute! Even I couldn't pull that off," Vanessa added, patting Xavier firmly on the back. "Now all we need to do is stop the third one and –"

"VAAAAN!" Lucinda shrieked, forcing everyone to look around once again, but Xavier only got a brief look at the speeding car before it smashed into the front of Lucinda's; the front passengers screamed, Xavier and Vanessa were jerked violently forwards, air bags were deployed only to be slashed a second later by a frightened and flailing Prinplup. Xavier managed to stop himself crashing into the dashboard by grabbing onto Harrison's seat at the last second, and though Vanessa used a similar method, she swore loudly as she removed herself from Lucinda's headrest.

"Who is such a bad driver that they go down an empty route and manage to hit one of the three stationary vehicles on the road?" She hissed.

"Some ditzy blonde by the looks of things," Spiritomb snapped. Xavier looked up, wondering who had caused this latest accident, and was intrigued to see Clarisse Miller getting out from behind the wheel, brushing glass from her hair.

"What is Clarisse Miller doing here?" He asked the car, unaware of the reaction it would cause. However, a second later, Xavier found he was the only human left behind, the other three getting out in a series of door slams. He looked at Spiritomb, but she was floating out to join the chaos, and turned to Prinplup instead, who merely shrugged, as clueless as he was. Xavier did not feel like staying in the wrecked car alone, and slid across the seat, brushing glass and bullet casings aside as he did, and stepped onto the new route.

His feet sank into soft earth, and Xavier was satisfied to have grass beneath him once more, a nicer alternative to the concrete jungle of Veilstone. Both of the container trucks were steaming, and angry shouts came from both as Grunts began to emerge from the back. Xavier had hoped to enjoy the beauty around him for a few moments, but that was not to be the case.

" – the hell does someone drive into a parked vehicle?" Lucinda was screaming when Xavier turned to discuss the incoming situation with his fellow passengers. Clarisse Miller seemed calm and collected for a woman who had just crashed her car, a smirk on her face as she looked down at the three people surrounding her, straightening her trademark blonde hair.

"Well, would you have preferred I crashed into that truck and died?" The reporter chuckled. "I swerved to get away from that, and it caught my attention so much that I didn't see you coming! So sorry Large, but I am sure Arnold will be able to buy you a new one. Now, does anyone want to explain what's happening here?" Vanessa had a look that, to Xavier, seemed to say she wouldn't mind if the reporter had died, though he decided not to bring it up. He instead went to mention the resurgence of the Grunts, but a sudden burst of gunfire did that for him.

"Ferno!" A cry came out from down the way, and the group turned as Monferno rushed towards them, Misdreavus floating overhead and Abra following slowly behind. However, on their tails were the Grunts, guns raised and pointed towards them. Xavier frowned, dismayed that his plan had backfired thanks to Clarisse's appearance; there were now trapped by the broken trucks, half an army coming towards them and the third truck was about two minutes away, its groaning engine sounding in the distance.

"Our truce is over now, Miss Backlot! Eliminate them!" Saturn yelled, and the burst of gunfire was suddenly more intense; Xavier was forced to dive behind the truck with the others, getting down just as a hail of bullets smashed into the two vehicles that formed their sole protection. Spiritomb unleashed a second Hyper Beam, forcing back the first wave of Grunts and tearing up the route, but it would not be enough to fully defeat them.

"We're going to die!" Harrison wailed, clinging onto Lucinda as he cowered. Xavier looked out at the gathering enemy and thought that Harrison's fears were not entirely unfounded; the chance of escaping from this was slim, not when they were unarmed and their Pokemon so deeply wounded. The third truck was nearly upon them, meaning more Grunts to outnumber them further.

"Galactic was driving somewhere, and it has to be nearby, otherwise they would have teleported" Vanessa suddenly said, talking as if there were not bullets soaring above their heads. "You lot, what significant areas are around here?" She asked the reporters.

"There's the Sendoff Spring and Turnback Cave, that's not too far away," Clarisse explained. "I am not sure why they would go there though, it's just a cave – though there are a lot of rumours about Giratina having some connection there, I did a story about it last year. Completely rubbish, of course, but I did find –"

"Okay, I'm done with you now," Vanessa said bluntly. She suddenly grabbed a gun without warning, tucking it under her arm so she could scoop up her two Pokemon, and before anyone but Xavier had noticed, she was wrenching open the side door of the van and sliding in, keeping her head down the entire way.

"What the hell do you think your doing?" Lucinda yelled.

"I'm doing what I came out here to do – find Sahara and Matthew!" Vanessa shouted back as the van roared into life. Lucinda and Harrison looked shocked by her actions, but Xavier would have been startled had she not done something like this. There was a mechanical groan from behind, and he turned to see the third container truck arrive, though it did not stop and join in the battle; the vehicle slowed as it came alongside the one that had stopped first, but then gathered speed and tore off down the rest of the route. Cyrus turned and sneered at them as he clambered into the truck's cab, and Xavier suddenly felt a strong feeling of hatred for the man as he remembered Heracross' horrific burns.

"Good luck, try not to get yourselves killed!" Vanessa yelled at them, and she reversed the van, tearing out the front bumper of Lucinda's car in the process, and spun her stolen vehicle around. Bullets slammed into the metalwork, but it seemed Vanessa was unharmed as she sped off in hot pursuit of the container truck.

"Ignore her, Cyrus can deal with that bitch, just eliminate these people!" Saturn yelled at his Grunts. Lucinda and Harrison were both cowering now, and even Clarisse seemed to lose her composure, staring blankly ahead. Xavier turned to Spiritomb, Prinplup and Misdreavus, the three Pokemon gathered near each other, all unsure what to do without their trainers to command them.

Looks like I am the only sane person here, as always, Xavier thought to himself.

"What are we going to do?" Lucinda shouted. "They are all armed, they outnumber us, what the bloody hell can we do?" Xavier knew that the situation was an impossible one, and it would be rather unlikely for any of them to get through this alive. Saturn's laughter sounded above everything else, the blue haired commander walking towards them with his strange staff clasped firmly in his hands. Xavier knew he had been at his house when his mother died, and could have been the one to kill her. Revenge was foolish, the sort of thing that only ended in more hurt and chaos, but Xavier thought of his mother, of her Ninetales, of his burning bedroom, of Ponyta, Snorlax, Roserade, of all the Pokemon still on him that had nearly been lost to him…

"We either fight or we die," Xavier replied simply, but even with death's army closing in around him, he was not sure what would be the better fate.

***

"Is it just me, or is this getting quite repetitive?" Mira asked in a hushed whisper, oblivious to the fact her voice carried in the deathly silent cave.

"It's not just you," Matthew murmured wearily back. They had been walking for what seemed like half an hour now, passing through numerous caves in that time, and Matthew had a feeling they were all exactly identical. Admittedly, his mind was a tad preoccupied thinking about the armed scientist behind him and how they were on their way to bring Giratina back into the world, but out of the corner of his eye, Matthew had noticed recurring similarities; piles of rocks in the same positions, stalactites, stalagmites and depressions in the earth in identical locations, queer markings on the walls and a low hanging mist that wavered throughout the entire cave, stirring as they strolled through. It did not make Matthew feel any grander about the situation, walking through these eerie, silent caves, the repetition seeming to hide the secrets that this dark place possessed. Of all the troubles he had found himself in recently, the strangeness of the cave made this situation feel like the worst.

"You know what I just realised," Mira said, her tone almost cheerful.

"What's that?" Matthew asked, the happiness in her voice irritating in this dull moment.

"We were saved by a contest combination!" The young girl replied, nearly bouncing in joy as she passed on her thought. "Did you notice that? The way Prinplup and Misdreavus and Kadabra and Porygon and Sandslash all worked together – it was exactly like one big combo move! How cool is that?"

"Very," Matthew replied irritably. He did not want to relive his experience in the burning warehouse, and thinking about contest combinations was the last thing on his mind right now.

"Did you notice it?" Mira asked. "We could work on it for the next tournament maybe, it could be a way for both of us to –" but she never finished her sentence, as Matthew wheeled around in front of her, nearly standing on Eevee as he did so, a filthy look on his face.

"To be honest Mira, I wasn't really paying attention! I was a bit busy trying not to get burnt alive and then passing out to notice!" He yelled, unable to hold back his feelings anymore; this day had started off so great with his contest win he had spent over a week preparing for, but it had rapidly turned into the latest in this endless stream of real life nightmares. He was in pain and no fit state to be walking, yet here he was, being marched through cave after cave with the threat of being shot forcing him to keep going, and all Mira could do was think about her contests.

The pink haired girl fell silent under Matthew's withering look, and he turned away, guilt now joining the million other thoughts in the back of his mind, feeling Eevee staring at him in shock. They continued on, Mira walking with less of the bounce she had had displayed before, and Matthew was surprised she was not fighting back as usual – clearly, the day was becoming too much for her as well.

"You know, you two were fairly lucky," Charon said suddenly, the first words he had spoken since they had begun walking. Matthew looked around and raised an eyebrow, annoyed by the smirk in the scientist's voice. "That warehouse was only hall full of explosive material, if the rest had been there neither of you would still be here now – you chose a perfect day to visit!"

"Oh wow, that really makes everything better!" Matthew retorted sarcastically, giving Charon a taste of his dirty glare. The old man replied a noise halfway between a laugh and a sigh as they stepped into the next cave.

"I do not understand youth some times," he purred. "You all have such a strange need to fight back against any symbol of authority or power. It can be quite amusing at times, seeing how desperately you try to prove yourselves against us wretched adults, oblivious to the fact you will be exactly like us within a few years, fighting the same fights against the next generation that thinks they know better. I don't see why you cannot simply sit back and accept what comes your way."

"It's not a matter of fighting back against 'adults', we're fighting back against people that are trying to destroy the world!" Matthew snapped back.

"Oh, are you? I was unaware!" Charon gasped. "Tell me, Master Pearl; what exactly is my organisations plan to destroy the world?" Matthew paused and turned around, mouth open, finger raised, an answer on the tip of his tongue… but then he froze, suddenly struck dumb by the question. Charon stopped as well and emitted a hearty but sinister laugh, and Matthew was filled with dread and shock; somehow, after all this time, he did not actually know what Galactic was planning.

"We… I… it's not about saving the world," he replied, the words stumbling out of his mouth. "We just always seem to cross paths whenever your up to something, and I personally am not just going to stand there and let you get away with it!"

"Yes, but my dear boy, you miss the hilarious point I am trying to make!" Charon chuckled. "The sole reason you have for fighting our group is that you feel the need to fight us, not for reasons of saving Sinnoh or protecting your so called friends, but purely because you want to fight! Oh, I am sure you resist it whenever your ginger companion decides she's found a grand opportunity to wheel her umbrella about, but deep down, I know you really want to fight back against this grand organization in order to make a point, both to the world and yourselves about who you really are."

"I thought you were a scientist, not a psychologist," Matthew said, arms folded as he stared furiously back at Charon. "Tell me then; what point am I trying to make exactly?"

"I am many things, dear boy," Charon laughed, but the humour disappeared as he took on a more serious tone. "You are the heir to an entire fortune, and that is all you ever will be unless you establish your own persona and name on your journey. However, as you are hardly making any waves with your gym or contest conquests, defeating us is the next best thing. Perhaps you have hopes of being the next Edward Lowe, or maybe Blue Oak, or perhaps that Brendan boy in Hoenn; all heroes of their region, conquerors of terrorists and maniacs, all becoming famous without their father's name or money to back them up. I mean, I can understand your need to separate yourself from your father; I doubt the Kanto Champion had such traitorous, adulterous and unloving –"

"SHUT UP!" Matthew shouted. The sound echoed inside the cave, bouncing off the rocky walls so it seemed like there were one hundred Matthew's screaming around them. None of them had been as aware of how silent the cave had been, but now that it was broken all three of them looked around unnerved, even Eevee frightfully cowering by her trainer. No one spoke or moved until the echo had diminished, and Matthew did not take his eyes off Charon, anger coursing through his blood, and he was tempted to lash out at the smug, old man before him, even with the gun in his hand and the Bronzong floating uninterested beside them. However, Charon did not come up with any more witty remarks, and when he smiled, it seemed almost proud.

"You impress me boy, I did not think you had it in you," the scientist said simply. "Keep up that level of bitterness and you just may turn out to be a worthy adversary after all." He turned towards Mira, eyes narrowed and judgemental. "What about you, my candy floss hair sweetheart? I have not met you enough times to gather any thoughts about your motivations or goals, would you care to share any with the group?" Mira looked defiant for a moment, lips pursed and eyes burning, the same look Matthew had seen her give a thousand coordinators. However, after a few moments, Mira's face simply sunk, her age shining clearly through her façade.

"Very well then," Charon said with a simple sigh. "As for me, well, I am merely a man of science, there is nothing hidden within this coat. We better get a move on, I expect both our parties will be looking for us, and I want to get this done before anyone can interrupt." The scientist gestured with his gun to keep moving, and Matthew reluctantly turned and forced himself to keep moving, his injuries feeling tight after several minutes of standing still. Mira was completely silent now, and Matthew was uncomfortable at this, seeing his once proud rival torn down and defeated so easily. Cyrus and the others may have all the Pokemon and the weapons, but it seemed that Charon had his own way of crushing his opponents; even though it was the last thing he wanted to think about, as he walked through these strange, identical caves, Matthew could not help but wonder how much truth there was to the scientists words, and it pained him to admit he may have been right.

***

Charles was not entirely sure where this day was going to end up, but he simply hoped it would get there soon.

Things had been hectic ever since Galactic's attack on Veilstone had begun; Charles had barely escaped the Department Store unscathed, only to be chased across the city by the insane Vanessa Backlot. He knew he surely would have been killed had Vanessa not gotten caught up in the explosion by the casino, leaving her captured and him free to carry on living.

However, instead of retiring for the day, Charles was sent with a number of other Grunts, including Roshonda, Addison and Brody, to remain on stand by in case anything changed. They got only an hour's solace before being summoned to get inside a container truck, this time Charles having the opportunity to chase Vanessa as they rocketed after Cyrus.

Now, weary, battered and desperate for sleep, Charles sat in the front seat of the only one of Galactic's trucks to make it past the Dex Holders. He was sandwiched between the driver, an older Grunt called Simmons, and Cyrus himself, the leader behind this dreadful day silent as they headed for Turnback Cave. The hill it resided in loomed before them, ugly and bare, standing out like a great brown pimple amongst the bountiful forests beneath it. Charles' preferred looking at the trees they were driving past, though the sight within them was painful; Pokemon were cowering within the trees, fearfully watching this huge white machine going past them. Charles had seen them fleeing fRoute 214 when he arrived, Girafarig, Starly and Staravia, Bidoof and Bibarel, sprinting away from a very human fight they wanted no part of. It reminded him of similar scenes he had witnessed back in Johto during the height of Rocket's power, and it made Charles feel both sick and sad that he had become a part of this same brand of terror.

"Only a kilometre left now," Simmons said, cutting through the cab's tense silence. Charles glanced across at his boss, wondering if he would react to this news, but Cyrus' expression was blank as if he had not heard. He had seemed out of things for the last few days now, since the disaster that had been the experiments on Route 215. Charles was not sure what was wrong with the man in charge of destroying the world, but he had a feeling it was not going to make him any more stable than normal.

"So, you were at the Department Store, weren't you?" Simmons asked, turning and smiling wickedly at Charles. The older Grunt had discarded his wig, revealing his coffee coloured hair tinged with grey along the sides, though his face remained youthful, currently unmarked by age.

"Yeah, yeah I was," Charles replied. They had seen a bit of the news before being called out, cameras showing the smoking pile of rubble that had once been the top shopping destination for Sinnoh, and it had made Charles think about Goldenrod and its grand shopping precinct; parts of the city were still being rebuilt following his last trip there, and the damage had almost been as severe as what they had done today in Veilstone.

"Beautiful what you did there," Simmons said, smirking at the grassy road ahead. "I was at the casino, you see. Bloody great fun that was! I mean, I nearly got blown to bits, that wasn't fun, but that fireball! – my lord, what a ripper that was!"

"I saw it, I crashed just down the road from it," Charles said vaguely. His Pokemon had been knocked out cold by the Ice move, but it had saved them from Vanessa and left her to face the fire alone. "I gather though that Vanessa wasn't killed by the explosion?"

"The red haired bitch? No, I don't think so," Simmons grunted as he swerved the steering wheel and directed them around the next corner. "She and that rich boy were pretty close to their deaths, weren't they boss?" Simmons turned to Cyrus with a wicked grin on his face, but there was no response. It was unsettling the silence coming from him, as if they were riding along with a corpse. Charles turned to face Cyrus as well, and he could see the unfocussed, dazed look in his red, bloodshot eyes, a blank stare that was deeply unsettling. However, as the truck began to slow, a vertical cliff face appearing from within the trees, Cyrus slowly turned around to face them, looking at them as if he had just realized they were there.

"She escaped… Vanessa…" he mumbled. "It would have made things so much easier if they had died… no more interruptions… no more harm to our cause… and all that. They have caused enough damage, the four of them… they are set in stone though, they are going to be there when the world ends… so will you, Charles… we will all be able to watch things burn together."

"The end of the world? What are you talking about?" Charles asked. That was the last thing he had suspected Cyrus to say, but it did not make any sense and only unnerved him further. But before Cyrus could reply, Simmons coughed and leaned forwards.

"Do we need to make our way up the cliff, sir?" He asked. Cyrus turned to him and blinked several times, as if suddenly waking from a trance. Then he reached into his pocket and pulled out a black device, which showed three blinking figures on it.

"Yes, they are moving through the cave now," he explained. "Get the truck up there and we will wait for the others to arrive while I formulate a plan." He seemed to be focussed now, his dead stare disappearing. Simmons nodded and pressed several buttons on the dashboard before releasing the brake; the entire truck whirred and groaned, and Charles knew from training that an invention of Charon's was placing spikes over the tyres, allowing them to climb the slope ahead. But Charles could think of nothing but Cyrus' strange words; what did he mean that they would all be there when the world ended? What role could Charles possibly be expected to play in that? After all this time, he still had no clue what Galactic's final goal was, only the strange codenames Looker had given him back in Eterna, and he felt sick to think of what he had gotten involved in. As the truck became to climb the hill, causing them all to tip backwards in their seats, Charles could see clouds of smoke circling Veilstone in the distance; if that was what they did to one city, he could not bare to imagine what they would do when it came to the end of the world.

***

Keep walking, my foolish little host… yes, a few more steps, that's it, off you go… you are leading me right towards him, and you don't even know it… keep going dear girl, soon all your suffering will be over, once we reach the Lord of Darkness and I join with him again…

"Sahara, are you alright?"

Niles' voice echoed inside the silent cave, and Sahara almost jumped to hear it. She paused in her movements and frantically looked around, staring between the curious ranger standing a few metres away and Mars and Jupiter who stood smirking next to her, despite the fact they were currently handcuffed together.

"I am fine, what are you on about?" Sahara replied, looking at Niles as if he had just broken out in dance in the middle of this grey and misty cave.

"Are you sure? You zoned out there for a while," Niles said, eyes flickering from her to the prisoners that were positioned awkwardly between them.

"I am telling you, nothing is wrong!" Sahara said with a laugh, though she made it clear with her eyes that she was quite insistent. Niles watched her for another moment, but the constant beeping that hung in the background meant that they still had a job to do, as well as two dangerous prisoners that they could not afford to dawdle with. The ranger gave Mars a shove and the quartet started off again, making their way through the wispy white fog that snaked around their feet.

Sahara tried to forget Niles' queries, more concerned about her current situation and the long day she had suffered through, but there was a nagging feeling at the back of her mind; now that Niles had mentioned it, hadn't she drifted away for a second there? Sahara mulled over it, something telling her that there had been a voice whispering in the depths of her thoughts, but she had always noticed and remembered when one of her other personalities talked to her, their words always rather memorable; surely one of them hadn't spoken and she had completely forgotten about it?

"How much longer are you going to drag us around?" Mars hissed. "I am going to die from boredom before you can arrest me if we keep going at this rate!"

"We will continue walking until we find Charon," Niles replied, his voice low and cold, not even looking at Mars as he spoke. The red head sighed loudly and forcibly, and Sahara watched from the corner of her eye as she pulled a face at Jupiter, making both admins titter like school children. It was infuriating to see Mars act like this after the horror she had put an entire city through only a few hours ago. Sahara did not normally get angry, but after her long day and all the trouble she had seen, she could not control her rage.

"When you sleep at night, do you ever think about the thousands of deaths you have been responsible for?" She said, turning as she spoke to gauge Mars' reaction. The laughter disappeared from the red head's face instantly, and for a moment she seemed shocked. However, it took only a few seconds for her to recompose herself, and Mars' red lips curved back into a smile.

"You shouldn't worry about my sleeping patterns dear, I have pills for stuff like that," she replied with false sweetness. "Don't you ever think of the people you've killed?"

"I have never killed anyone."

"Maybe not you, but those friends you share your head space with certainly have," Mars answered quickly. "Jaki murdered Ursilla, did she not? Beheaded her in front of a captive audience execution style, or so I am told."

I did, I did, I did, and it was glooooorious! That bitch deserved it, and don't you deny it sweetie, she stole your Virus and you will never see him again!

"I cannot speak of Jaki's behalf," Sahara replied, blinking rapidly to get rid of the stars flashing before her eyes. "But I personally have never killed in cold blood, I have never even hurt anyone without a decent excuse! What excuse do you have for gunning down innocent shoppers in the middle of the day, or for every other attack you people have arranged!"

"I do what I am told to do, and I am not stupid enough to question my instructions!" Mars purred back. "I was well aware what I was signing up for when I joined Team Galactic, and I have no guilt about anything that I have done since joining! People die every day, and thousands more have been killed over the past two years in the other regions! People here should be thankful we are not as malicious as Giovanni!"

"What you, my dear cousin and all your other stupid little friends do not realise," Jupiter said, turning around and staring down at Sahara, "is that half of our plans would not have had any casualties had you not all gotten involved. Have you ever considered that?" Sahara stared at the purple haired woman in defiance, but a voice in the back of her head, one she was certain was her own, was telling her that was true; the mine in Oreburgh City, the Valley Windworks, the Cycling Road, just to name a few. There was no way of telling what would have become of those places had Sahara and her friends not fought back against Galactic there, no way to know how would have lived and died, or how their journeys would have ended up if they had not interrupted.

"You cannot try and blame your crimes on children!" Niles snapped. "Team Galactic is a criminal organization, you two are key members of it, and you will be tried and sentenced no matter who else you try and blame. You people and vile and cruel, and you have thrown your lives away over the idiocies of an insane man!" Mars did not seem to have a comeback for this, and though her face was twisted in an animalistic sneer, she remained silent.

"We are aware of our crimes, and we accept our crimes," Jupiter said, her voice quiet but it rang with power inside the unmoving cave. "I will not say that I agree with everything Cyrus has done… sometimes, I am aware that my own life is going to be risked to achieve his dreams, and I have not signed up to this to die… I signed up so I and everyone else may live in a better world. It has simply ended up that there have been casualties to ensure that this is achieved."

"And you feel all those deaths are worth it?" Sahara asked, her voice falling to barely above a whisper. Her eyes were still on Jupiter and her towering violet hair, and the admin turned and started back at her; only now could Sahara see that her eyes were so similar to Vanessa's, the lines and shape of her face, the expression that seemed blank on the surface but told you everything if you only looked closer….

"Yes," Jupiter replied simply, her lips barely moving as she let the word fall out. She turned away from Sahara, encompassing the air of someone who felt themselves superior, and she led the group off once more. Sahara looked across at Niles, the ranger staring at the two admins with a face of fury made more violent by the scar that bordered his features, yet he did not speak either; what could you say to that? Silent once more, the group made their way through the fog, with only the sound of their footsteps for company. Sahara stared dead ahead, trying to forget the people she was walking alongside, but their words were embedded in her mind now, and she could think of nothing else.

Why has it never occurred to me my role in this attack on Sinnoh? Surely we have not been that bad… look at me now, I am helping to contro two criminals and preparing to capture a third! I am not a bad person, Matthew is not a bad person, Xavier is not a bad person, Vanessa… is well intentioned. No one could dear call us criminals… could they?

Oh my dear, you have NO idea how dark your soul truly is, and the darker you let it become, the stronger I will be until your body cannot take it any more…

***

Silence was something you never really appreciated until it was gone. Vanessa had been bombarded with a million different sounds today, from the endless whine of sirens that echoed throughout Veilstone to the great, earth shattering blast of the exploding fuel tanker. Even when walking through the back streets of the war torn city, the endless whine of sirens had dogged Vanessa for the entire walk, a constant scream of the city in pain.

However, quite suddenly, Vanessa had found herself with a moment of serenity on her hands. Behind her was the battle she had left Xavier and the reporters to fight alone, pitted against the army of Galactic Grunts, while a new fight loomed before her, a necessary duel against Cyrus that was her only shot to save Sahara. But there was no fighting at the moment; Vanessa was alone, surrounded by nothing but trees and silence, and for the first time in a long while, she was not sure what to do with herself.

The red head sighed; it seemed like the only thing she could really do right now. The stolen van, her sole possible weapon and shield, had crapped out, having survived numerous bullets and lasting the endless corridor of trees that lead to this clearing before deciding reaching its destination was all it would do, dying a second before Vanessa turned it off. It was not as if it could do anything else now; it could not climb hills, and Vanessa was trapped at the bottom of the brown slope, only a few metres away from her enemies.

No plan, one gun, no idea where Sahara actually is… great idea Backlot, Vanessa told herself irritably. She looked around, wondering if Monferno and Abra would be back soon, but there was nothing to see but green and brown; the trees, the grass, the towering slope. It was all a bit bland for Vanessa's liking, but the peace was quickly growing on her. She had been through a lot today, had seen too much damage within only a few hours, that being here was making for a nice break. There was no one else around, and there did not seem to be any Pokemon either. It was pure, raw, undisturbed silence, and Vanessa felt uncomfortable surrounded by such nothingness.

I'll probably get arrested for breathing too loudly, she thought, staring grimly around the forest. It was unnerving, things being so quiet; nothing ever stayed silent for long in Vanessa's life without something bad quickly coming after. She was exposed at the moment, the van actually offering very little protection after driving through a hail of bullets. Monferno and Abra were off scouting the area, and the rest of her Pokemon would not be ready for a fight. And despite the glittery robe she had decided to wear today, much of its sparkle burnt away by the explosion, Vanessa felt naked without her umbrella by her side; it was the perfect weapon, so easily disguised, so light to move around, yet still able to intimidate anyone she faced, a handheld message of the power and strength she possessed. How could she take on Galactic without it?

"You are getting a bit emotional," Vanessa whispered to herself. "Is this what happens when things get to quiet? All work and no play makes Vanessa a dull girl…" She sighed and leaned back in her seat, letting a gentle breeze wash over her through the gap the broken windscreen had left behind. "Silence is simply silence, it doesn't have to mean anything bad. I would rather have silence than hear another explosion." Vanessa opened her eyes, unaware she had shut them; she had seen flashes of red and orange, a phantom pain running through her body as if the fuel tanker had exploded once again. It may not be the worst thing she had ever experienced, but nearly being blown apart was right up there… which, Vanessa realised, said a lot about her if it was not the worst thing ever…

She reached into a pocket, and a few seconds later Staraptor had formed in the passenger seat. Vanessa tilted her head towards her old friend, smiling weakly as her eyes flickered across the Predator Pokemon's body; her feathers were blacker than normal, and her right wing was crooked slightly, not sitting as comfortably as the left.

"Your not in pain, are you?" Vanessa asked, reaching out and rubbing Staraptor's back. The Flying type shook her head in defiance, but winced as Vanessa brushed over a raw patch. "I'm sorry I ever put you in that position, we never should have been anywhere near that explosion!" Vanessa whispered, not letting her voice carry in the quiet clearing. "Really, we never should have been involved in any of this. We never had to be, did we? After all this time, it seems strange to think we only ever wanted a normal journey; one that would make you better… do you ever think things will become our definition of normal again, once this ends?"

"Star Staraptor Raptor Star," Staraptor chirped, and Vanessa smirked.

"Exactly; how can you return to a normality that never existed?" She said, laughing quietly as she sunk into her seat. Somehow, living as a homeless person for the past few years had been a much more settled life than the one she currently led; at least back then her biggest threats had been finding food and shelter, instead of being shot at every other day.

"Star Star?" Staraptor chirped.

"Monferno and Abra are trying to find a way up the hill, and when we get up there, we are going to have to defeat Cyrus and whoever else is there before we can go find Sahara and Matthew, wherever the hell they are," Vanessa explained. She looked at the hill and tried to concentrate, but the slope was so steep that no sound of Team Galactic reached her. Everything here was too damn peaceful for its own good, though it probably meant Vanessa could get up the hill unnoticed, cloaked by the calmness…

Though was going up that hill really going to be worth it? Vanessa paused, her mind going blank, staring across at the trees in front of her. It had never occurred to her before: she didn't have to climb the hill, she didn't need to go and fight Cyrus when she was alone and powerless. For some reason, it had seemed like a grand idea, but now that she thought it through, Vanessa could not why that had made sense. She had survived this nightmarish journey so far, but how could she possibly fight armed soldiers with only one gun and an injured team of Pokemon against all their weaponry? It would be a bloodbath for both her and her Pokemon, one that it would be foolish to expect to survive.

How could I have been so stupid? Vanessa thought, hands digging into her seat. How on earth is fighting Cyrus my only solution to this? Surely there must be others… like… like… I could just leave, she thought, and for the first time she really examined the forest; this place was so peaceful, so quiet, cut off from the rest of the world. The clearing was the type of place where you could have a picnic, or where wild Pokemon would graze, not a battlefield for this endless war against Team Galactic. If she defeated Cyrus today, that would not be the end, even if she managed to kill him; Saturn or Charon would take over, the team would come after her for revenge, the war would continue until either she and her friends died, or until Team Galactic was entirely obliterated, but either option would result in mass causalities and even more destruction.

My only options are death or escape, Vanessa thought. No one would know what happened to her; she would fade away into the trees, never to be seen or heard from again. The war would continue without her, and she could carrying on living, and she had been trying so hard to live for so long…

Crack

Vanessa jumped, and Staraptor sprung forwards through the broken window, beadily looking around for an attacker. However, something orange caught Vanessa's eye, and she turned to see Monferno running across the field, Abra on his back. She sunk back in her chair, startled by how much her heart was racing.

"Did you find anything?" She hissed as Monferno jumped onto the bonnet besides Staraptor.

"Mon Mon," he replied with a shake of his head. Vanessa sighed and looked back up at the hill; she could see a figure moving now, a shadow silently skulking around the edge. What would they do when they saw the van? Would they come down and attack, or would they strike from above, bombarding the clearing with all their might? Vanessa could see now fighting them now would result in her death, and she had already suffered enough today. Maybe leaving the war behind and escaping into the woods would be for the best…

But then Vanessa remembered why she had come here in the first place; for Sahara and Matthew, trapped and lost with Galactic on their tail. If she abandoned them now, they would never be rescued, and she did not want to think what Galactic would do when they caught up to them.

If I run away, who else is going to stop these people? Vanessa thought with sad realisation. Matthew and Xavier can't fight, Sahara is too uncontrollable… it really is me against the world, just as it always has been… She looked at the three Pokemon sitting before her, the three she had had the longest; Monferno was her flaming fighter, Staraptor had always been there to protect her since the moment the met, and Abra was her travelling extra brain, the teleporter, her real saviour. They had been through so much that escaping now would make all their fights, all their struggles for survival, worthless. Vanessa looked at Staraptor and found beady eyes gazing back at her; she had gotten involved in all this for her, and Vanessa would not be able to save her friend if she abandoned her journey now.

"Alright then, we need to find another way of saving the day!" Vanessa said, forcing enthusiasm. "Anyone got any ideas?" Monferno shrugged and Staraptor shook her head, while Abra seemed to be asleep as usual. Vanessa sighed and looked around, wondering what on earth she could do with six Pokemon, half of them injured, one gun and an old van that was probably going to explode if she tried turning it on again.

Wait a second… Vanessa paused, looking down at the dented framework of her stolen car. That gives me an idea… She smiled at her Pokemon, a plan quickly forming, pushing away any thoughts of freedom as she thought of how to save her friends.

***

For perhaps the first time in this entire journey, Xavier was certain death was the only outcome to his current situation.

Lucinda's car was a wreck of its former self; bullets and explosions had removed nearly every inch of paint, leaving it grey and dented in multiple places, the left side almost completely caved in. Xavier, the reporters and their Pokemon were hiding together behind what remained of the vehicle, waiting for the ever approaching army of Grunts to reach them and finish the battle. They had only survived so far due to the efforts of Spiritomb, Misdreavus, Drifblim and Lucinda's Aggron, their biological makeup allowing them to phase through and deflect any bullets respectively, forcing them to hold off Galactic alone.

Xavier knew they were doomed. It would be foolish of him to think otherwise; Galactic had a small army that was fast approaching, their soldiers armed and doing their best to disable the few battlers on his side. It was likely that more Grunts could arrive at any moment, and their weaponry greatly outmatched the small arsenal Vanessa had left them with. For a short time, Xavier had thought survival could have been an option, but for every Grunt they were able to bring down, there were at least another five to replace them, and their own weapons proved insufficient in bringing down their opponents.

He could tell the others had given up as well. Harrison and Lucinda were in each others arms, quiet but clearly fearful, staring blankly ahead as the sound of gunfire echoed around them. Clarisse was tapping constantly at her phone, and Xavier wondered if she was silently reporting on the attack, completing her job down to the very last moment. He did not know much about her, only that she was a journalist famed for her looks, but right now, her looks had given way to the situation, her glamorous appearance having quickly diminished.

"Come out and play with us!" A female Grunt screamed at them. "We only want to be friends! Come on, come and plaaaaaaaay!" A chorus of cruel laughter joined the metallic ring of bullets hitting the car. Xavier leaned against the cool metal, wondering how soon it would be until the Grunts reached them. The battle had been going for about half an hour now and they had not made much progress, but surely that would change once the few Pokemon fighting on their side lost the rest of their moves.

If they had not been injured, the rest of my Pokemon would have been able to assist, Xavier thought. He gripped onto the PokeBalls in his pocket, shutting his eyes and remembering the terrible burning as the explosion washed over him, the sight of Heracross' scorched body lying on the road, Grotle and his blackened bushes.

I am not a real trainer. My father and my aunt are the best… well, most successful, trainers in the region, and they would never let their Pokemon fall into a situation where they would become so terribly injured. Xavier glanced briefly at Prinplup beside him, the Penguin Pokemon nervously looking around the car at the approaching Grunts; how had he and Matthew started this journey as ordinary trainers, Turtwig and Piplup by their sides, but up involved in this war? Xavier had always thought his journey would be plain and methodical, going from city to city and earning the necessary eight badges with little fanfare. The reality had been so very different, and after the terror this morning, Xavier was not sure there was much point continuing it. Their gym plans had been shaken, his Pokemon were becoming targets; maybe death would be the simplest and kindest solution for them? Xavier had seen the face of death, he had walked amongst its world, and it did not seem any worse than life…

"We need to surrender," he said, not looking at the others as he began to stand.

"Surrender? Are you insane?" Harrison hissed. "They will kill us!"

"Exactly," Xavier replied simply, and he turned to face Team Galactic; there were dozens of Grunts standing before him, walking forwards with their guns held chest-high and pointed right at him. It was loud, it was violent, it was nothing Xavier had ever wanted, and for that reason alone he began to raise his hands, ready to put this nightmare to rest and to see his mother again…

"RHYDOOOOOOOON!" A loud, angry noise tore through the hail of gunfire, and Xavier turned, barely flinching as the car were sent skidding backwards. He watched as a Rhydon leered down at them, the tall grey creature roaring as the horn on its head spun. The gunfire suddenly stopped, and it quickly became clear why: Saturn strutted forwards, his pointed blue hair shining in the sunlight, his smile wide but angry. His staff was clutched between his hands, sparks flying from the tips as he pointed it towards them.

"I am getting very sick of waiting for you people to die!" He snapped. "Somehow an entire armed squadron is still incapable of killing you all! I would much rather be at Turnback Cave trying to find my colleagues instead of standing about watching bullets go to waste, so it seems I will have to kill you myself!"

"I was just about to surrender," Xavier said, taken aback by the sudden change of events. Saturn turned towards him, eyebrows narrowed, and his lips curled slightly.

"Very well," he said with a careless shrug, and he pointed the staff towards Xavier's chest; Xavier watched Saturn's finger flex, energy quickly forming between the points of the trident-like weapon, and a clear beam was unleashed. Xavier just registered something purple and black fly in front of him before the beam struck his chest with the force of a car; the breath was knocked out of him, black spots filled his vision, and Xavier was suddenly weightless, soaring backwards across the field, unable to hear or see anything, everything turning white…

"Hippo?"

Xavier's flickered open. There was a sharp pain in his chest, he noted, and his breathing felt different, but he could tell he was alive. He blinked rapidly in order to adjust to the sunlight bearing down upon him, all the while wondering how and why he had survived the attack.

"Hippo Hippo!" A soft voice cried, and Xavier looked to his left; sitting patiently next to him was a small yellow and brown Pokemon, its head almost the same size as its body, watching him with big white eyes. "Hippo!" It yelled at him, opening its massive mouth wide, exposing stubby little teeth.

"You're a Hippopotas," Xavier stated, thinking back to his experience in the Underground when a herd had saved his life. "I missed out on catching one of you last time."

"Po Po Hippo?" The Hippopotas, who Xavier believed was male from its lighter colouring, said curiously, head tilted. Xavier could sit and talk to the Pokemon all day, but he was stunned by the fact he was not dead; the blast had felt like it had killed him at the time, and Xavier had wanted it to kill him, knowing it would be the only escape to the life he led. How could he have possibly survived being hit at such a short range with only a bruised chest coming out of it?

Xavier could see that he had not even moved that far, only landing on the rocky paths that bordered the route a few metres from where he had been. He gazed around the area, no audible signs of gunfire in the air, but Xavier could see the battle was still ongoing; Rhydon and Aggron were warring in the middle of long grass a short distance away, while Saturn was flailing the staff about, trying to strike Spiritomb as she danced around him. Xavier presumed no one was firing as Saturn was more likely to be hit than Lucinda or Harrison, though the Pokemon on both sides were continuing to battle, Prinplup joining the Ghost types now.

"Hippo, Hippo Hippo Hippo!" The Hippopotas shouted, his tone sounding identical to a young Peter Pearl. Xavier turned and looked at the Pokemon, which was staring back at him as if he should be providing it with some form of entertainment.

"I cannot possibly tend to you now, I need to be killed," Xavier told the Pokemon, and he forced himself back to his feet, wobbling for a moment but remaining upright. "Saturn!" He boomed in the direction of the current battle, and all eyes in the area turned towards him: the Grunts, the Pokemon, his few remaining allies, even the sparring Rock types. Saturn turned away from Spiritomb, his staff crackling once more, and stared at Xavier in disbelief.

"I thought I had killed you!" He shouted.

"It seems not," Xavier replied. "Would you care to try again?" Saturn looked stunned, but he quickly smiled and turned back to his waiting Grunts; his grin quickly spread around them, and laughter suddenly filled the route, replacing the gunfire that had filled the air only minutes earlier.

"Oh, I do love a willing victim!" Saturn sneered, and he turned laughing back to face Xavier, keeping one arm firmly out to hold Spiritomb back, and he fired his staff once more. Xavier stood firmly, eyes shut, waiting for it to hit, but something suddenly slammed into his side, and he opened his eyes to find grass and earth flying up to meet him. The breathe was knocked out of him again as he hit the ground, and a moment later something heavy landed on his back as he heard the sound of rock shattering above him .

"Hippo!" Hippopotas yelled. Xavier tried to shift his weight so he could be free from the heavy Pokemon, but Hippopotas climbed off him by stepping across his head and into the grass, walking stubbornly in the direction of the battle. "Hippopotas Hippo Hippo Po Po Hippo!" He yelled as he walked towards the army, and Xavier was not sure but felt, for some strange reason, that Hippopotas was telling Saturn off.

"Do my eyes deceive me, or is this overweight sandbox scolding me?" Saturn said, and more laughter rang out throughout the route. Hippopotas continued to yell angrily at the Galactic Admin, and Xavier pushed himself out of the grass, watching to see what the Pokemon would do next. "Rhydon, forget about that pathetic creature and tend to this one! Maybe then I can finally kill one of these bastard Dex Holders!"

"DON DON!" Rhydon boomed, and he shoved Aggron aside with one quick sweep. Ground shaking, the Drill Pokemon quickly stormed towards Hippopotas, nearly kicking Clarisse as he waddled by; Hippopotas paused and looked towards the taller, bigger, more imposing Pokemon, watching as Rhydon raised a glowing red arm the width of a tree trunk, ready to bring it down upon the smaller Ground type…

"HIPPOOOO!" Hippopotas yelled, and he sprang upwards; mouth open wide, it clamped down on the glowing arm before Rhydon could react. Saturn's mouth dropped as Rhydon froze, flinching from the power of the Bite. Lucinda and Harrison looked stunned, and Spiritomb even seemed taken aback by the braveness of the Hippopotas. However, before any more moves could be ordered, there was a similar thumping from behind Xavier, and he turned around as a third Ground type suddenly wandered into the battle.

There were some times during lull periods when Xavier wondered about the lives of his Pokemon before they had been captured. Had Hoothoot left a pack behind when the storm injured her wing? How had Lapras lived before his mother caught her all those years ago? He liked to think that Pokemon travelled with their parents and friends, wandering around routes until they reached a certain age and had children of their own or were captured, but he had never seen anything with his own eyes to confirm this. But now a very real example was less than a metre from him; big, wide, grey, Hippopotas' mother had stomped onto the scene, sand oozing from her pores and pooling by her car tyre-sized feet. The Hippowdon had anger in her eyes, and Xavier knew enough from science books he had read over the years that she was there because of her son.

"HIP-POW-DOOOOON!" The Heavyweight Pokemon yelled, staring aggressively at the dumbstruck Rhydon before her, and before Xavier could blink she had leapt forwards, soaring above his head and landing right in front of her opponent. Rhydon cried out as the massive Hippowdon bowled him over, her huge mouth glowing ice blue as she aimed for his face.

"Get off my Pokemon, you disgusting fat beast!" Saturn yelled, running forwards with his staff raised. However, he only made it a few metres before Hippopotas jumped up once more, striking him around the groin area and forcing the Admin down to earth.

"Who knew Ground types could be so feisty?" Spiritomb cackled, laughing for a moment as before turning to face the route. "What about the rest of you?" She yelled, and Xavier gathered she was not talking to the Grunts. "Mother and Son here are fighting for their home, what about the rest of you? You cannot expect us to defend your route on our own! This is where you live, where you sleep and hunt and love! You and your families have every right to fight back; you are Pokemon, and these humans know they cannot invade your homes like this! Stand up, I tell you, FIGHT BACK!"

Silence followed her words, an almost ringing, uneasy hush. The Grunts cautiously turned and watched the grass and trees, wondering what would happen next. For nearly a minute, the only signs of life came from Hippowdon, Hippopotas and Rhydon as they kept their battles up; Xavier was certain Spiritomb had over estimated the response from the wild Pokemon, and it seemed her grand idea had failed.

But then there was a snap, a single noise that echoed in the eerie silence of Route 214. Heads turned at the sound of further snaps, and suddenly multiple sets of eyes appeared between tree trunks; there they remained, curiously watching the humans before them for a moment, before they suddenly flashed pink. Grunts yelled out as they were sent soaring backwards by the force of the Psychic attacks, and Xavier watched his enemies fall like dominoes before him. Galactic's many Zubat dived towards the trees in retaliation, but suddenly hordes of Staravia burst from the branches, crying shrilly as they began to attack their foes.

It was then the battle truly began. Girafarig, Graveler, Houndour, Stunky, Kricketune were only half of the Pokemon that stormed back onto the route, running out of the forests and restarting the war, but it was clear things were no longer in Galactic's favour. Xavier watched captivated as the wild Pokemon fought in ways he had never thought possible; Grunts were sent flying or knocked to the ground, their weapons tossed aside as the rightful occupants of the route took back their home. Zubat fell in droves as the Staravia blew them aside, Girafarig tossed Grunts high into the air and scattered Bibarel viciously slapped the fallen ones with their hefty tails. Grass erupted into flames as Ponyta and Houndour unleashed massive jets of fire, while Geodude and Graveler fired rocks at every Grunt they could spot. Spiritomb let out a gleeful yet horrific shriek, and another Hyper Beam was fired to join in the carnage.

They have refused to give up, Xavier thought, watching the war of man and Pokemon unfold before his eyes. Their home has been invaded and torn apart, but they are not letting that defeat them. This is… fascinating…

"RETREAT!" Saturn roared. Xavier turned away from the Pokemon to see Saturn fleeing from the fight, Rhydon disappearing in a flash of red while Hippopotas was knocked aside with a massive swing of the staff. Xavier saw his blue haired foe disappear into the sparring ground, managing to avoid any Pokemon and race towards one of the container trucks, a man who had played a significant role in up heaving Xavier's life these past few months.

These Pokemon are not letting themselves be defeated. If I died, then Team Galactic wins; the only way to make sure that doesn't happen is to keep fighting. Xavier reached into his pockets and pulled out a Great Ball. He was aware this was risky and potentially an illogical decision, but Xavier it was the right thing to do.

There was a flash of blue light, and after several seconds Heracross formed in the grass. Xavier looked down at the Single Horn Pokemon, his blue shell turned mostly black; Heracross was doubled over, his eyes narrow and slightly fearful as they looked back up at his trainer. Xavier reached out but Heracross quickly moved away to avoid the contact.

"Heracross, I am sorry that I put you into a position to be injured in this way," Xavier said, crouching down and looking Heracross in the eye. Usually when he apologised to people it only made things worse, them thinking he was not truly sorry or he would say something that they would find more offensive despite that not being his intention. However, Xavier knew he had to try with Heracross, or else there was no chance of moving on. "You never should have been wounded, and I take part of the responsibility for having sent you and the others into battle. However, Team Galactic must take the brunt of it; for months now they have targeted us and attacked us without mercy, and today they came close to tearing my team apart.. If we do not do something to stop them, they will get away and cause more harm to more people and Pokemon. I… I can see now that giving up is not an option, that we must fight through our setbacks and bring them down. You are in an unique position where your setbacks can work to your advantage, so if you are willing to pull through, there is a way we can win today's battle; you do not deserve to suffer, but now you have the change to get your revenge." Xavier thought the words made sense, the speech seeming like one someone hero on television would say. He waited for Heracross to respond, the Bug type shaking slightly now, not sure how the words would go down.

"Her… Hera… Heracross!" The Single Horn Pokemon hissed quietly, but than he straightened his back, revealing his bluer underside and a faint smile across his face, and Xavier could not help but reciprocate.

***

Saturn started the truck the second he was back inside the cab. Everything was burnt black, the window had shattered and the seat was now melted leather, but it would have to do. He aggressively turned the key in the ignition, nearly snapping it in two in his rage, and the engine roared into life. Only about half the Grunts had actually made it inside the container, but Saturn was not going to wait any longer, not with Fire Pokemon trying to incinerate the car tyres while Staravia dive-bombed the roof; he slammed down on the accelerated and sharply turned the wheel, bringing the truck spinning about in the middle of the battle.

"Every bloody time," Saturn hissed as he got the truck around the right way. The entire day had been a nightmare, from the rushed attacks on Veilstone to the failure to capture all the meteorites, and now Saturn had had near victory taken away by an angry Hippowdon and an army of wild Pokemon. His arms and chest were bleeding from where he had been gnawed at by the stubby teeth of the Hippopotas, and Saturn intended to get revenge on any other member of the species he saw in the future. There was no chance for vengeance today though; Saturn was craving a real victory, a chance to show the Dex Holders true power, but that was seeming more and more unlikely with every meeting that passed.

If I was in charge, we would never lose, Saturn thought, not daring to whisper the words aloud. Xavier, Vanessa, all of them would be dead by now if I had lead us into battle, and the world would have been ours weeks ago! Cyrus is too unstable to help anyone, least alone himself. He needs to stand aside and let me – wait, what the?

Saturn watched in shock, and then anger, as a massive yellow and brown cloud suddenly arose in the middle of the route, one he was driving straight towards. Had there been no Pokemon about, Saturn might have wondered why there was a Sandstorm brewing on a clear day in the middle of a predominantly grass covered route, but it appeared the Hippowdon was not going to let him go as easily as he would have liked.

"Sand isn't going to stop me!" Saturn roared, and he pressed down on the accelerator again, the truck doubling in speed and driving straight into the cloud. He half-shut his eyes in protection, but his entire vision quickly turned brown, the miniscule particles of sand instantly getting into every crease and crevice on his body. Saturn wanted to scream, but knew opening his mouth would only let in more sand. He simply drove determinedly forwards, refusing to let anything stop him in his escape from this horrific day.

Unfortunately, he had forgotten the other container truck.

"HERAAAAAAAAA!" A piercing yell broke through the roar of the Sandstorm, and Saturn opened his eyes fully as a metallic groaning followed the cry. The sand blinded him, and Saturn swore, quickly using the inside of his uniform to wipe it away. It took several moments to clear his vision, and Saturn thought his troubles were over, but when he looked up he saw not sand but instead the remains of the other container truck hurtling towards him.

"FUCKING HELL!" Saturn shouted, and without another thought he let go of the steering wheel and flung himself out of the cab, grabbing his staff at the last second. He fell heavily to the earth and rolled for metres, but Saturn stopped himself in time to watch the horrific scene; the second truck smashed into his, completely obliterating the cab in a collision of metal and a blast of orange flame. The container from his truck jumped upwards as the two vehicles became entangled as one, metal twisting together, the trucks almost becoming airborne from the force. Saturn's jaw dropped as the broken mass of steel and iron landed to the earth, the trucks indistinguishable from each other, flames roaring from the very centre.

"What the….," the admin muttered, unable to finish his sentence in his shock. He looked around, wondering where his Grunts or his would-be victims were, completely in utterly stunned. It was then that he heard the screeching of tyres, and he turned to see a half pink car roaring off down the route, Spiritomb sitting on top firing one last Hyper Beam as the wild Pokemon finished up the battle.

There they go, escaping once again, Saturn thought, but he was too stunned and tired to be angry. He threw his staff aside and collapsed into the grass, feeling the heat from the burning trucks on his face but letting his mind drift into the clouds, dreams of glory and victory that seemed so out of reach filling his mind, helping to ease the pain.

***

"Well, well, well… this is it, my captivated captives… this is it…"

Matthew came to a halt, mouth falling open in shock. After marching through innumerable, repetitive caves for what felt like hours, after bringing his battered body to the point of exhaustion, they had finally reached the cave Charon had been searching for, and despite what was about to happen, the surprise grandeur of the cave took Matthew by surprise.

It was easily the biggest one they had encountered, and possible the largest cave Matthew had ever been in. It looked as big as his and Xavier's family estates combined, so long and wide that he could not see the wall opposite, and it was tall enough that the ceiling was lost in a haze of mist. The stony walls Matthew could see where identical to the rest of the caves that had tramped through, but what set this area apart was the rock formation in the middle; a sunken pit filled the centre of the room, but rising from the ground was a magnificently carved stone trapezoid, almost the size of a Pokemon Centre, with a massive jagged pillar that reached up into the dark mist above them.

"What is this place?" Mira whispered, and Matthew could see her eyes were as wide as saucers, staring at the pillar in wondrous awe. He looked down and saw Eevee looked just as entranced, and her own expression made him smile.

"This cave is a shrine to Giratina," Charon replied. He stared at the formation with a solemn smile for a minute before signalling for them to move, and he led them further towards the pillar. "Worshippers of darkness believed this cave was their pathway to the Distortion World. All the caves we walked through were discovered in the state they are in now, but this pillar before us is the only man made thing in this whole place. Followers hauled stone through the mists into this room, which is the very centre of the cave, and they erected a pillar tall enough to touch the roof above, believing it would lead them to Giratina. They failed miserably, hundreds dying in the construction and many more going mad when Giratina failed to appear. They were right about the cave being a gate to the Distortion World, but this all happened back in the time when people were convinced statues and shrines to their gods were going to do something about their lives. What the beauties of modern science and research have revealed is that is very simple to talk to a god; this is a gate, after all, and how does one open a gate?"

"With a key?" Mira suggested as they descended into the pit.

"Exactly, my dear!" Charon replied with a broad grin. "You simply need to find the key and its lock, and once you have unlocked your gate, you can do whatever you please with your god. For example, the Adamant Orb we stole a short while ago is the key to unlocking Dialga, but unfortunately are yet to find the exact location of the lock, though we have a rough idea. For Giratina though, this cave is the lock, but we do not have a key. However, it is much easier to pick a lock than it is to creating a new one." The scientist raised a hand and stopped, and Matthew and Mira halted as well. They had reached the sloped formation, which seemed to serve as the base for the pillar. On the wall they faced, massive symbols were carved into the stone, written out like words but not in any language Matthew recognised.

"What does that say?" He asked.

"You will see," Charon replied with a smirk. Matthew turned to face the scientist and frowned; Charon was already fast at work preparing his machine, his electrical devices laid out on the ground while Bronzong lifted the meteorite out of the crate. Matthew had not yet seen the powerful stone, and even in the dark he could make out the various shades and colours on its stony surface, and could feel the power coming off from it.

"How exactly do you plan to 'pick the lock'?" The coordinator asked cautiously.

"Quite simply really; I will use what remains of my teleporter and some odd little machines and connect them to the meteorite. Then I will channel the teleportation energy and electricity through the pillar and it should be enough to open a portal." Charon paused and turned around, his smile wide. "Giratina's followers were right to build a pillar, but it is not the only part of the key. And this room has perhaps the thinnest barriers between dimensions of any place in our world; have you noticed the change in light?" Matthew looked around the room, and he could it was still dark, with the odd bit of mist hanging around the entrances, but there was also a dull purple glow throughout the cave which he realised was probably why he could see the symbols at all. He turned back to Charon and his heart sank further, seeing the scientist had already torn half his machine apart and was wrapping wires around the shining meteorite. If he did not act fast, Giratina would be back in their world within minutes, and than his survival would be further put into question.

"Is it really wise to summon Giratina now?" Matthew asked, grasping onto the first idea that came to mind. "You saw what he did in Solaceon Town – what is to say he will not just kill us all, what makes you think he will even side with Galactic?"

"Legendary Pokemon may be the most powerful beings on the planet, but they are still Pokemon," Charon replied drolly. "Giratina will recognise what I did, he will respect me for it and he will be loyal to for freeing him. We – well, I – will live long enough to be free of this cave."

"What makes you think that?" Mira asked. "Even ordinary Pokemon disobey their trainers at times, so what makes you think Giratina will be different? He may be pleased you freed him, but a Pokemon is still a Pokemon and he could easily kill you rather than be forced to be loyal to a human." Charon froze, hands hovering above his machine. Matthew tensed, hoping they had gotten through, though he was not sure what the scientist would do if he abandoned his plan

"I must have hope," Charon hissed after a minute. "I have been building up to this for so many years, I have put in so much time and effort. I cannot sacrifice all that now, not on the words of a silly little girl. I must have faith, faith that all this has not been nothing, that Galactic will succeed and a new world will be born! I must believe this will work, I must… now Bronzong!" The Steel type rose from the ground, eyes flashing pink, and Matthew watched as the meteorite was raised into the air, connected to what remained of Charon's device by loosely dangling wires. The mechanical creation was lifted above the strange symbols, rising towards the pillar, the stone beginning to glow.

"This is impossible, you cannot use technology to power something that was built hundreds of years before electricity was created!" Matthew shouted.

"Science and the magical arts were born to be forever interwoven," Charon shouted, getting back to his feet. He was uneasily watching the meteorite, and Matthew could tell their words had gotten to him, but it would not be enough to stop this. "Look at these ancient words, words that generations have forgotten and many more do not even recognize! You wanted to know what they said boy: well, this is it!" Charon stepped forwards and raised his hands, and for the first time Matthew saw he had put the gun away, leaving the scientist unarmed. He looked at Mira and Eevee and put a finger to his lips before reaching into his pockets and backing around behind Charon, grabbing onto the first PokeBall he touched.

"This is it!" The scientist yelled, sparks beginning to fly from his machine, the meteorite emitting multi coloured light. "That where life sparkles, that where life has faded! A place where two worlds overlap; Giratina, Lord of Darkness, Ruler of Distortion, God of Death, this is your gateway, this is where I summon you to the world of the living!" The machine exploded into flames as the symbols erupted into golden light, and Matthew paused, watching as Bronzong lifted the meteorite up and sent it spinning around the pillar, still attached to the wires. The ancient rock lit up like a rainbow, and the pillar glowed a brilliant shade of purple, the colour spreading up the stone and getting darker as if it was charging. Matthew gulped, weary of what was going to happen, but he had to try something in order to win.

"GO!" He shouted, and threw the PokeBall forwards. Charon turned and was hit in the face by the metal ball. The scientist stumbled backwards as blue energy erupted around him, and Cherubi formed on the cave floor. Matthew would have preferred Beautifly for a battle, but there was no time to waste. "Bullet Seed!" He shouted.

"Cheruuuu!" Cherubi replied, and she fired tiny green seeds rapidly into Charon's stomach with enough force for the old man to double over. Matthew was relieved for a second, but something suddenly hit him and sent him soaring backwards. He yelled as he smashed into the walls of the pit, his barely healed injuries tearing open. Pain spread throughout his back, and Matthew slid down the wall, unable to support his own weight.

"Kadabra, Togetic, go!" Mira shouted. Matthew could feel himself blacking out from the unbearable pain, so he only saw the PokeBalls flying past before drifting off for a moment. His eyes flew open what felt like a second later, but a battle had broken out; his Pokemon and Mira's were facing off against Bronzong, the Psychic type managing to hold off its opponents without much hassle. Matthew looked up and saw the pillar was all purple now, and bolt were flying from the very top, firing into a swirling cloud near the ceiling.

"That's the portal, isn't it?" Matthew murmured. A distant roar echoed through the cave, and Matthew knew Giratina was waiting to come through, ready to cause more unfathomable destruction.

"I am pretty sure it is," Mira whispered, and Matthew turned to find her sitting next to him, fearfully staring at the battle before them. "Charon climbed up the base, I think he is waiting for Giratina to appear. Do you think we should stop him?"

"What is the point?" Matthew groaned, leaning against the cool stone, trying to ignore the blood he could feel crawling down his back. "The portal is already open, Giratina is going to get through and then we are all going to die; stopping Charon now will not save us."

That is not the way to think in a time like this

Matthew shot up, looking around frightfully. He turned to Mira, wondering if she had spoken, but she was staring at him in confusion. Did I imagine that? Matthew thought, eyes quickly moving around the pit. Then there was a thud and a scream, and Matthew looked around as Mira clung to his arm in shock, a figure in white suddenly lying besides her.

"Jupiter?" He said, taken aback by the appearance of a foe. However, his vision blurred a second later, and Matthew clutched his head as a voice echoed in the back of his mind.

You fear death, you fear the consequences of your harsher actions, yet you are willing to give into pain and let the darkness win without standing up for yourself.

How am I meant to fight? Matthew thought back, his mind hurting too sharply to focus. What choice do I have?

You must do something, for the safety of you, your friends and, most importantly, your Pokemon, you must save them from the approaching darkness. There is always a way to overcome evil, and I would not have sent you to this place if you did not need to learn that. Charon was wrong; you fight for a reason, and it is time you understood that.

"Sent me here? What do you mean?" Matthew cried. His eyes opened once more, and he looked frantically around, trying to find the source of the voice. However, all Matthew could see was chaos; four Pokemon squaring off and losing against one while the portal got bigger and bigger, the roar becoming louder and more constant. Matthew forced himself to focus, and he stared up into the swirling cloud looming above him; a long, twisting shadow was clear within the darkness, something circling around the increasing tear in the universe, waiting for the right time to come through.

"Legendaries may be powerful, but they are still Pokemon," Matthew whispered.

"What the hell are you on about?" Mira shrieked. "Shouting about voices and muttering under your breathe! Are you going to sit there like some brain dead idiot or are you going to grow a pair and help me get out of here before we get killed?" Matthew turned to Mira and paused for a moment, but then laughed; it only lasted a few moments, but Matthew felt reinvigorated for those brief seconds, pleased to have something to smile over.

"Ah Mira, the old you is still inside, and so is the old me!" He laughed, looking at her with a smile. "Eevee, use Sand Attack repeatedly on Bronzong! Cherubi, climb onto Togetic's back! Mira, keep Kadabra on Bronzong and send out Sandshrew if you need to, but I need Togetic to take Cherubi to the cloud, alright?"

"Ummm…. Sure?" Mira replied uncertainly. She looked at her Togetic and nodded and flapped her small wings and rose upwards, Cherubi now balancing on her back. Matthew smiled at the sight, and was pleased to see Bronzong backing away from their remaining Pokemon, tiny Eevee rapidly firing sand into his eyes.

"Hey Charon!" The coordinator yelled, and the scientist turned around, illuminated by the glowing pillar and sparkling meteorite he was standing between. Matthew looked at the elderly man, the man who had threatened him for over an hour, the man who was behind so many of his worst days, and he grinned. "You told me I don't know what your really up to, you said I only fight because I feel like it, remember? Well, in this situation, I am perfectly aware of what you are planning on doing, and I do have a point to prove; never doubt me or my Pokemon ever again!" Matthew looked back at the cloud, Togetic and Cherubi hovering beneath it, and he saw the shadow was now hurtling towards the portal, ready to break through into the real world. "NOW CHERUBI, GRASS KNOT!"

"NO!" Charon roared, but it was too late; Cherubi's glowing head leaves shone brightly against the darkness of the cloud, a brilliant shine that carried on into the smaller of her berries. With a miniscule war cry, the Cherry Pokemon leapt towards the cloud, for a second looking like she might go through, and she fired a small green ball. Matthew and Mira cheered as it entered the Distortion World, rising up to greet the shadow; the ball exploded the second it touched Giratina, and a piercing screech burst through all corners of the cave.

"You did it!" Mira gasped.

"Not for long though, we still need to stop the pillar!" Matthew said. "Alright Eevee, let's try a –", but before he could continue, there was a loud bang, and they watched as Charon's machine exploded: the scientist was blasted backwards, rolling down the side of the base while black flames danced around the bottom of the pillar. The purple light flickered for a moment before dying, and Matthew watched as the cloud above them suddenly disintegrated, disappearing in a burst of a sparks.

"What the hell was that?" Mira cried. "We didn't do that, did we?" Matthew shook his head, his feelings of pain coming back to him now that things were over. However, despite his aching back, he could not help but grin, well aware of what he had just done, and knew now how wrong Charon had been.

"No my dear, no you did not," a smug voice whispered from behind. Matthew turned quickly in shock, but he got simply a glance of smirking Charlotte before she waved a hand across his head, and everything turned to white.

***

Sahara was feeling close to collapse as their bizarre quarter neared the central cave, the beeping becoming louder and faster the closer they got to Charon; they had been walking for over an hour now, and after being battered and bruised during the nightmare in Veilstone, Sahara did not think walking all this way on top of that was improving her condition.

The weaker your body gets, the stronger I become, and the faster you health declines, the quicker I can take control!

"Someone's not looking very well," Mars purred, and she and Jupiter laughed amongst themselves. Sahara turned towards them and glared at the two captives, but their words struck a chord; was she really looking that ill? She touched her head, trying to focus on what sounded like laughter whispering at the back of her minds. Surely not… not here, not now… they can't come out now…

"Here we are," Niles announced suddenly, and he stopped, forcing their prisoners too as well. The beeping was never ending now, and Sahara had to clutch her head to try and block the noise, her vision beginning to blur. "If you two do not keep quiet or do anything to interrupt my next arrest, I will personally kill you both right now, is that clear?"

"As clear as blue skies on a summers day," Mars replied with a false smile. Niles nodded at them before looking across at Sahara with his stern features.

"Are you going to be fine to back me up? You look unwell," the ranger said, looking more displeased than concerned for her safety. Sahara forced a smile and nodded, ignoring the continuing pain in her head, the tiny voices niggling away at her. "Very well then, on we go!" Niles said, and he pushed Mars forwards, leading her and Jupiter through the next passageway and into the final cave. Sahara cautiously followed behind, her hands reaching inside her pockets for her PokeBalls, all the while becoming increasingly aware she was losing control of her mind. The mist stopped as she stepped through the curved passageway, and for a second she could see a massive pillar in the middle of the cave – but then it all went wrong.

"You know Niles, as a professional ranger, you would think you would have searched us before handcuffing us together," Mars hissed. Niles froze and quickly threw a PokeBall into the air without a moments hesitation, but Mars already had procured a small knife, and in a cupped motion she sliced through both sets of handcuffs. "Keep this little thing up my sleeve, very handy!" The red head purred, and she swung a hand around, the blade barely visible as she aimed for Niles. He raised a hand and the knife sunk into his palm, but Niles ignored the pain and lashed out with his free hand, striking Mars across the face and sending her sprawling.

"Sahara, get back!" He yelled as he pulled the knife out and threw it at Jupiter, but she ducked, the weapon flying above her hair, and she stood back up with a blade in one hand and a PokeBall in the next.

CHAOS, DARKNESS, WAR, THIS IS MY TIME!

Sahara screamed and fell to her knees, her mind becoming so broken and frazzled she did not think to put out a hand to steady herself, instead clutching at her hair as laughter exploded inside her mind. A second later she had fallen to her side, her face rubbing against the jagged stones of the cave floor. She tried to signal Niles for help, but he was fighting both Mars and Jupiter, defending himself with two curved knives while his Tropius faced off with Skuntank, their attacks illuminating the cave. Sahara winced and tried to keep control, looking at the pillar as it erupted with purple light, hoping it would save her, but Jaki was becoming too powerful…

Give in, foolish girl, give in! There is no point fighting me, I will only win in the end – give in, and you will finally be free of the pain!

NO! Sahara yelled back. She shut her eyes, blocking out the battle and focussing solely on her own mind. Everything went black, but somewhere in the darkness Sahara could see a figure, standing, waiting, watching. I am not letting you out Jaki, you are not going to cause any more harm! Laughter followed her words, painful, continuing laughter that refused to go away.

Oh, my dear foolish Sahara, what makes you think you can stop me? You have never had any control over us; you are just the vessel for us three – well, eventually it will just be me, Eden and Crystal need never bother me again. All three of you will be locked away at the back of my mind, and there will be nothing you can do to stop that!

Your wrong! Sahara snapped. Crystal unlocked something within me when she… when she and Mason…

Ah yes, I saw that happen – poor you, no control over any part of your body, not even your most intimate areas…

SHUT UP! Crystal may have taken advantage of my body, but what she did broke the barriers between us all. Are you even aware I have access to the powers you three have used against me for years?

You may be able to use our abilities, but that does not mean you have control! Jaki hissed back, and Sahara could see a more refined shadow edging closer and closer towards her, moving with a definite swagger.

Oh, I have no control, do I? Well, what happens if I do this? Sahara snapped, and she clutched her hands tightly around her head. The strange tingling sensation returned to her fingers, and she concentrated all her energy into the area around her head; a weight began to press against her skull, and Sahara groaned in pain but kept going, squeezing her head with her own thoughts.

What are you doing? STOP IT, STOP IT! Jaki roared.

What happens if I destroy my own mind? Sahara asked. What will happen to you three if I was to tear out my own brain stem or shatter my spine? If my brain gets destroyed, does one of you three take over, or do we all go down together? There was silence, and Sahara managed a smile and moved her hands away. You have no idea, do you?

I don't understand every little thing about the situation we are in – none of us do! Jaki snapped.

So you don't want me to crush my brain, do you? Sahara snapped.

Crushing your brain will only definitely kill you! Risk it if you want, but there you cannot guarantee it will stop me as well!

That is where you are wrong! Sahara shouted. I will maintain control of this body, and there is nothing YOU can do to stop me. I am becoming stronger and more confident, and if you try and break free, I will snap my neck so fast that you won't even have time to scream. Do I make myself clear?

Empty threats! We both know I will be in control once Giratina has broken free. Can you not see the universe tearing apart before your eyes? Jaki hissed. Sahara knew she had a point, and she opened her eyes and stared up at the ceiling; she ignored Tropius as he soared above Skuntank, she looked right through Niles and his duel, her attention going straight for the swirling cloud in the sky. It was quickly getting bigger, sparks flying from the top of the pillar, feeding energy into the hole that would soon be big enough for Giratina. Sahara had seen the destruction of Solaceon, she knew what would happen to her, her friends and the region should this monster get out. However, the more she stared at the portal to the other realm, the wider Sahara's smile got.

Why are you not frightened? You are no match for Giratina, and will be no match for me when he unleashes my powers once again! Jaki hissed.

"Oh, that is where your wrong," Sahara laughed, whispering to herself. "You have torn down the barriers, and that means the stronger he makes you, the more of your powers I can control." And without another word, Sahara sprinted forwards; she ran between Niles and Mars, nearly knocking them both down, covering several metres in seconds as she rushed towards the pillar. Jaki was clearly taken aback as she was not trying to fight back yet, but Sahara would not have that generosity for long.

"Skuntank, stop her!" Jupiter yelled. Sahara skidded to a stop a few metres from the pit, turning around in time to see the large Pokemon lunge towards her, fat face foaming with poison. Normally she would have been afraid, but Sahara had no time for that today; she raised her hands and concentrated, channelling all of her energy into her fingers, thinking of Crystal, of the things she had done, of the things she could do…

"SKAAA!" Skuntank yelled in horror, freezing mid jump for a moment before flying backwards, crashing to the earth beneath Tropius. Sahara was stunned at what she had achieved, but before she had time to gloat a yell sounded nearby, and she turned to find Jupiter only a few feet from her, knife in hand.

"Really?" Sahara said, smirking, and she laughed as she ducked Jupiter's lunge, grabbing her arm and twisting it until the blade was released. The Galactic Admin lashed out with her free hand, but Sahara focussed all her energy and struck Jupiter in the stomach; the force was enough to knock the breathe out of her, and the purple haired woman crashed backwards, rolling into the pit and landing near some figures at the bottom. Sahara was joyous, but she did not celebrate long, instead looking towards the base of the pillar; there was a machine at the bottom, connected to the stolen meteorite which was lit up like Christmas lights, and Sahara could see it was somehow connected to the statue.

"Maybe if I destroy that then – AAAH!" She suddenly cried out and toppled over, stopping just short of following Jupiter into the pit. Sahara shut her eyes and there was Jaki once again, a shifting shadow in the darkness of her mind, bigger than before and prepared to strike.

YOU WILL NOT STOP ME! I HAVE WAITED TOO LONG TO GAIN CONTROL OF YOUR BODY, I WILL NOT BE DEFEATED NOW! GIRATINA WILL RISE, AND I WILL GAIN MY REAL POWERS AND DESTROY YOU!

NO! Sahara shouted back. YOU ARE NOT GOING TO WIN!

And what makes you think that, you stupid little bitch?

BECAUSE I AM A GOOD PERSON! Sahara screamed. She half opened her eyes, watching something white fly towards the ceiling, but her attention was only on the machine opposite. I am a good person, a better person than you either of you three will ever be! I have saved people, I have protected Sinnoh from evil things like you, and my good heart is going to defeat you in the end!

You, good? HA! Your soul is darker than you could even imagine, it will be so easy to crush you, to tear your mind apart and fill it with my own darkness. My hatred runs through your blood, and there is nothing you can do to stop me!

"I know, I may just have to embrace it," Sahara whispered. She raised her hands, channelling all that hatred into her fingers, clenching them into fists and concentrating. She could feel Jaki pulling back, trying to take control, screaming in the back of her head; Sahara's vision was blurring and shaking, her head felt like it had been cleaved in two, but she struggled on. If you are going to make me hateful, than I will use it; Ursilla, Cyrus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Charon, Roshonda, Giratina – all of them are evil, all of them are destroying this region, and I am not going to let them happen!

STOP IT! Jaki roared, but Sahara was feeling powerful, spiteful, wicked; she opened her hands wide, stifling a yell as it felt as if her arms were on fire, and black flames burst from her palms. She could barely see a centimetre ahead, but Sahara could just make out as the fire struck the machine, blowing it apart and turning it to black smoke. The pillar cracked and the light began to flicker, but Sahara only knew the outcome from the screaming in her head.

"I did it… I conquered her… I won…," she whispered, smiling for a moment before collapsing to her side. Her mind was suddenly quiet, and Sahara shut her eyes, savouring true peace for the first time in ages. It was so relaxing that she could feel herself dozing off, and as a white light shone through her closed eyes, Sahara continued to smile, hands clutched by her side, savouring the warm sensation running through her blood, wondering how long she had shut Jaki up for this time and hoping it would be a very long time.

***

"Our sensors are picking up a 500% increase of Ghost Energy from inside the cave!"

Charles, along with all the other Grunts that had made it from the battle, turned to face Simmons as he rushed out from the back of the truck. A black tablet was in his hands and he looked fearful, a shrill beeping interrupting the peace and serenity of Sendoff Spring. It had been the first moment of real quiet Charles had experienced all the day; the hilltop spring was still and unmoving, with none of the war or death that Galactic had faced that day, only the gentlest of winds sweeping across the square field. They had been waiting for Saturn to join before venturing into the cave, and Charles had hoped he would take a while, give him some time to pause, some time to think…

Now all eyes were moving between Cyrus and Simmons, the small army of Grunts wondering what to do next. They had weapons, and it would be easy enough to drive the truck into the cave and storm their way through the tunnels until they found their scientist. Charles was tense, watching his red eyed boss as Cyrus dwelled over the latest news.

"We… we will… we need to find Charon, and Mars and Jupiter," he said slowly, and Charles was even more nervous now; Cyrus was clearly still unstable and not suitable to be in any form of command. Charles looked over at the hill that housed the Turnback Cave, and he could not see blowing through the mountain doing them any good, especially not if Charon was up to something with all that Ghost Energy.

"Everybody get back inside the truck!" Cyrus shouted suddenly, for a brief moment alert and focussed. "We need to go now before we lose track of this signal!"

"What about Saturn?" Charles yelled back. "Shouldn't we wait for the reinforcements?"

"There is no time to waste, we need to move now!" Cyrus snapped back, spit flying from his mouth, and the boss turned and stomped away before anyone else could question him. Charles could see the other Grunts were giving him strange looks, making him feel out of place. He watched Cyrus as he grabbed the tablet from Simmons and thought back on the unfocussed look and random muttering the old man had displayed back in the cab; why was he following this clearly unhinged person into a dark cave with no real plan? Charles had had doubts before, but never had they been stronger seeing Cyrus acting in this way, and he could not see why no one else saw it, why no one else was afraid of risking their lives for a deranged lunatic.

"STAAAAAAR!" A high pitched cry broke through the silence, and Charles turned to see a Staraptor soaring up the side of the hill, wings stretched wide, the sun shining off its feathers. Speaking of lunatics, Charles thought, knowing who the Pokemon would belong to, and a moment later when Staraptor straightened up, his suspicions were confirmed; Vanessa sat calmly on the back of her loyal Flying type, sitting sideways as if she was relaxing on a couch, smiling down at them all.

"Miss me?" She called out, flashing a broad smile.

"How did you get here?" Cyrus yelled, looking manic once more. "Where is Saturn?"

"I don't know and don't care, not when there are slightly more pressing issues," Vanessa replied. "I have the feeling my friends may be with your minions, so I should probably save them before you lot work your own brand of failed villainy on them."

"I would like to see you try!" Cyrus hissed. "You and your Pokemon alone cannot defeat us all! You do not even have your precious umbrella, do you?" He added, his turn to smirk, and Simmons reached into the cab and pulled out the multi-functional weapon. Charles could see Vanessa eyeing it tensely, but she did not let her smile waver. It was then that Charles wondered where her other Pokemon were, or indeed where any potential weapons where; Vanessa was not the type to show up empty handed.

"Are you not at all wondering how I managed to get here so quickly? I will give you a hint; I didn't fly," she said with a wink. She raised her hand, and Charles could see a black gadget was clasped in her palm. Vanessa's smile seemed to double, and Charles reached into his pockets for his PokeBalls, well aware this was not going to go well, but he did not even grab hold of one before Vanessa pressed a button.

With a bright flash, the Grunts closest to the truck scattered as a van materialized from nowhere. Charles leapt backwards as Monferno jumped through the front window, instantly erupting into flames and diving beneath the car. He opened his mouth to yell 'RUN', but the bang of gunfire cut him off, and Charles was forced to duck as Vanessa began to open fire.

"Someone stop her!" Cyrus roared, but he cried out a moment later, and Charles looked up to see an Abra had appeared beside him, grabbing the umbrella before disappearing. Then there was an ear splitting bang that echoed across the spring, and Charles felt a wave of heat wash over him, forcing him to shove his face into the muddy earth as he felt his clothes get scorched. Metal smacked his legs, and there was a metallic groan that he knew was not good news.

"NO!" Cyrus screamed, and Charles turned around in time to see the container truck topple over, half of its left side scorched by the exploding van, and fall into the spring below. Cyrus too watched the truck disappear in pure horror, and he remained transfixed until the great splash of the fallen vehicle reached their ears. Only then did Cyrus turn his attention back to Vanessa, his eyes burning with anger.

"You have ruined everything!" He screamed, fists clenched, eyes bulging, but Charles felt he seemed more insane than intimidating. "I will not let you get away with this, not this time!" He reached into his pocket and pulled out a handgun, raising it into the air.

"I would love to see you try!" Vanessa hissed. Abra was now sitting next to her on Staraptor's back, the umbrella firmly back in her hands. She twisted the handle and pointed it towards Cyrus, and Charles waited for the pulling of the respective triggers, wondering which of them would fall first…

ENOUGH

Suddenly, everything froze. Charles doubled over, spots flashing before his eyes, and it seemed as though he had a headache. He looked up and could see everyone else had collapsed as well, and wondered what was the cause.

I have had enough of this violence, the voice boomed. Charles' head throbbed painfully, but he could still hear the weird, genderless voice whispering in the back of his mind, and he could see from the other Grunts he was not the only one. I have witnessed the actions of both sides today, and I am disgusted by how easily you all resort to war to settle your differences. I approve of battling when it comes with a purpose, but not when it is as senseless and pointless as how you have all acted today! The meteorite is now back where it rightfully should be, and I can leave your world with things restored to the way they were, but I leave you all with a warning; your continued warring will lead to more destruction, more death, more failure, and this will not be restricted to just one side. End your petty feuding, end this foolish war, and focus on what truly matters. I can see now that it was wrong of me to approve of your violence, as you people do not need any more encouragement.

A white flash erupted from the middle of the spring, and Charles shielded his eyes, blinded by the harsh glow. However, it lasted only a few seconds, and when it faded his head felt fine once more, and he knew the owner of the strange voice had disappeared.

"What the hell was that?" A female Grunt shrieked nearby, but nobody had any answers. However, there were three new figures lying before them, and Charles instantly recognised the shocking colour of their hair. Grunts leapt up and began to crowd around Mars, Jupiter and Charon, the latter two looking dazed and injured, while Mars was shrieking about something called 'niles', wielding a knife. Charles cared little for them, his attention instead turning to the skies, but there was no longer any sign of Vanessa or her Pokemon.

"Strange," Charles muttered. He looked back at his team, watching as the three Admins were moved away, but there was nowhere to put them, the truck long sunken into the Spring. Charles moved towards the edge, avoiding the flaming remnants of the van, which no one seemed bothered with putting out, and he stared into the waters below; through the mist, he could see the surface was still once more, but from the position of the sun, you could just see the outline of the truck that now lay on the bottom of the pool. Noise surrounded Charles from all sides, and he remained staring at the water, hoping no one would notice him as he dwelled over the words of the mysterious voice, wondering what it had meant by 'what truly matters', all the while Cyrus' words coming back to him; we will all be able to watch things burn together

***

The lower half of Route 214 had not seen any of the chaos that the upper area had. Team Galactic had fled, leaving only a few dead bodies, a dozen useless weapons and the twisted remains of the trucks behind for the wild Pokemon to explore. Vanessa watched them roaming about from afar, smirking as Girafarig and Graveller clambered the strange piece of humanity.

"Getting them to fight was a great idea, I don't know why we never considered it before," she said, glancing down at Spiritomb as the Forbidden Pokemon floated up to her.

"Well, you have never had me on your side before, have you?" The dark type replied with her wicked grin. Vanessa smiled back at her, giving the route one final glance before turning back to her group; Xavier, Harrison and Lucinda stood about the latter's battered car, assorted Pokemon surrounding them, while Matthew, Sahara and Mira sat in the open boot, tending to their various injuries. It was nothing short of a miracle that they had all survived the day, and indeed Vanessa was certain she would have suffered another bullet wound had Deoxys not appeared and brought them to this half of the route. There were no signs of Team Galactic anywhere, but Vanessa was well aware that they would not be far behind, and this could not afford to wait around on open routes.

"We need to head off," she boomed, all eyes turning towards her. "We have to find somewhere to stay before Galactic returns – I don't particularly want to match them again, not in our collective current condition."

"Where would we go, Sunyshore?" Sahara asked.

"Too obvious; we can go to the Valor Lakefront, I can easily procure a room there," Lucinda said. "Besides, I am sure we could do with a bit of relaxation, don't you?"

"Hear hear!" Harrison said half heartedly. Vanessa nodded in approval, and Lucinda beamed and began ushering people about. She moved to the drivers seat with Harrison by her side, while Mira and Xavier, who appeared to be carrying a Hippopotas, climbed into the back.

"I may need to lie down in the boot if that's alright," Matthew said wearily, and Sahara climbed out and slammed the door shut on him, his Prinplup, Misdreavus, Cherubi and Eevee all by his side once again, making Vanessa smile.

"How are you feeling?" she called out to Sahara. Her friend paused as she reached for a PokeBall, her expression blank for a moment, but then she smiled widely back in response.

"You know what? I couldn't be happier!" Sahara said. Vanessa was taken aback by this, but she managed her own smile in response, pleased to see her friend was feeling better. Sahara withdrew her Spiritomb and headed back to the car.

"Oh no, I don't think there is actually any room left for you!" She gasped as she reached the door.

"Don't worry, I'll follow you guys there with Staraptor," Vanessa replied. Sahara nodded and climbed into the car, and a second later it took off, the machine screeching and sparking. Vanessa watched them drive off through the grass for a minute, still smiling, but her beam faded away the further the car got, and then she turned and faced the trees.

"Are you going to tell me how you managed to save us all?" She called out. There was no response except the wind for a few seconds, but then Charlotte stepped out from between the trees, smirking in her ghostly manner.

"Deoxys came looking for me in the Inbetween, that's what took him so long to come back, and he was able to revive me from the catatonic state Giratina and Spiritomb put me in back in Solaceon. When Charon tore a hole between dimensions, the two of us were able to step back through to your world, and I worked my magic to split your side and Galactic up while Deoxys fetched back his stone." The ghost explained this all very matter-of-factly as if it what she was saying was normal, and Vanessa realised with a heavy heart that this was indeed her new normal.

"What on earth is the Inbetween?" She asked, and Charlotte let out a cackle.

"You'll find out, my red headed friend," she replied with her transparent smile. Vanessa was not sure how to respond, and merely shrugged before turning away, watching the pink car as it disappeared down the route. "Something's on your mind, I can tell. Would you care to share?" Charlotte asked.

"No, I'm good," Vanessa replied, her hand gripping tightly on her umbrella.

"Alrighty then, suit yourself. I'm going now, I have to make up for lost time – catch you around, I presume; our paths are sure to cross again." A white flash appeared in the corner of Vanessa's eye, and she turned to see Charlotte had gone, leaving her alone once again. She did not send her Pokemon out this time though, and instead set off after the car on foot, letting a cool breeze wash over her as the long grass tickled her legs. It felt good to have her umbrella back in her hand, reassuring to have that power back in her possession. Vanessa twirled it around as she walked, smiling down at her trusted companion, but her mind kept wandering back to that tree-bordered clearing, those peaceful moments spent away from all of the death and war that had haunted for months now. It had been the first time she and her umbrella had been separate for a long time, and it almost pained Vanessa to admit that the time in the clearing had perhaps been the best moments on this journey so far.

***

Night had fallen by the time Galactic made it back to base; it took several hours to contact Minerva and the team left behind, and for them to send out emergency helicopters to the right location. Cyrus and his trusted admins had flown across Veilstone on their way home, and though smoke was still oozing into the atmosphere, and plenty of local councillors were saying it would take weeks to clean up the city and the months to repair the damaged buildings and streets, none of them took any pleasure as their long day came to an end.

Before they retreated to their rooms, the leaders of Galactic gathered around a table; Cyrus, Charon, Saturn, Mars and Jupiter, the five seating around a cold circle of metal, sitting so they did not directly face anyone, allowing them to focus on their own thoughts.

"I… I feel… I believe we need to rest, for a few days at least," Cyrus whispered to the group, minutes after they had gathered. He stared at the wall behind Mars and Jupiter, staring at it so intently you'd think someone he hated stood there, but Cyrus was lost in thought, the words of Deoxys burnt into his brain. "We need time… we need time to regroup, reorganize ourselves a little bit. Our Grunts need to be trained, our weapons need to be restocked, and we need to prepare for the final stages of our grand scheme. Things have been… unfocussed, these past few weeks. We need to get back to our main plan, and we will need several days to course the next stage of our operation. Are we all in agreement?"

Cyrus paused, waiting for them all to respond. His eyes briefly glanced over those that served beneath him: Charon sat closest, staring blankly into space, his clothes burnt and his face red and ash covered; Mars was next to him, arms folded, face moody, giving a simple nod but no other response; Jupiter was dazed, hands clutching ice packs to her head, wearily agreeing without paying any real attention; Saturn was the sole one watching him, his arms folded as well, but he seemed more focussed, smiling as he nodded at his leader. Cyrus felt there was something sinister about it, but he did not want to bring it up, weary of causing more chaos for the time being.

"Good… very good then… good…," he muttered, and he stood up from the table, the others rising with him. There was nothing else to say, and his team turned and silently left the room. Cyrus was quickly left alone with his thoughts, and for the first time in days they did not dwell on Castform or the Dex Holders, instead turning back to his grand scheme, the reason why this all had begun in the first place.

We will pause, we will regroup, reorganize, and in a few weeks time, we will attack again, but this time nothing will stop us.




Sorry for another massive delay, but I promise the next two parts, which are going to be a lot shorter, will hopefully both be out by the end of February. I am just pleased I managed to get this down before the end of the year, so how you enjoy and Merry Christmas!
 
Re: Galactic: Stones on Fire

Post-awards review time!

This fic goes the tried and true route of taking a game plot and throwing a bunch of other awesome stuff in there. I wish I had the time to read the whole thing so as to connect to the characters more. The main problem here is pacing. There are so many action scenes that nothing ever calms down for long enough for the both characters and the setting to grow and develop. Due to this, seemingly massive events are essentially forgotten by the middle of the next chapter. Particularly infuriating in this sense was the Solaceon deal, as we talked about via PM. My second issue is with the constantly switching point of view. It gets quite hard to follow sometimes and is even quite jarring in places, especially when a POV change occurs without a scene change.

This story is clearly the climax of the GalacticVerse. I love all the little things that you have used in your other stories that get hinted at and/or massively influence the story. It's a wonderful overall setting, BUT the local setting is almost ignored. There is a reasonable amount of environmental description, but a better job could have been done of bringing the Sinnoh region to life.

This fic has a wonderful array of characters with consistent and believable personalities. I wish there would be some more development in a few of them, though, particularly the antagonists. The only villain so far who has developed at all is Cyrus, who has just gotten even angrier.

On the technical side, it's good overall, but there are a fair amount of places where typos or errors throw me out of the story. I feel like a bit more revision could have gone a long way.

I really wish I'd had time to read it all of the way through rather than skipping around. I might go back and do that if I get a chance. Regardless, I think I'll continue reading as you update. Anyway, good job overall. It's a shame you didn't win, but there was some tough competition.

Whoops, this is quite overdue :p Thanks for the feedback, I did take a lot of it on board with this part, especially in terms of slowing down events and increasing the antagonists personalities a bit more. I hope you do continue reading, as it will get bigger and better with time, like cheese :D

Now here is the next story!! Enjoy!

The Cave and the Spring

For the first time all day, Veilstone City had fallen silent. There were no sirens, no screams, no screeching tires, no explosions tearing the world apart. There was simply silence, as if the city had paused time in order to review the damage caused to it today; the fallen department store, the blown apart street, the burning warehouse, the stolen meteorite. There was an eerie quality to it, a tension that could be cut with a knife, and you would almost think every resident of the beaten city was holding its breathe, waiting for something great, something final to strike them whilst they were on their knees, and then everything would be completed.

The calm before the storm, Vanessa thought grimly. She sniffed softly at the air, and nearly gagged as she inhaled the unpleasant stench of burning. Thick grey clouds of smoke hung above the skyscrapers like a toxic fog, and Vanessa wondered how many things had been scorched black today – asides from herself.

She still winced every time she moved, but Vanessa was not nearly as burnt as she been only half an hour ago. Her skin remained raw and pink in some places, and the mystical Deoxys had not fully stopped the pain, but her wounds felt a damn lot better than they had before.

The strange creature followed her and Xavier as they made their way through the side streets. Deoxys had been like an angel descending from the heavens, a great protector coming to stop Galactic and heal their injuries. Unfortunately, it needed time to recharge its powers, so Deoxys could not teleport them directly to Matthew and Sahara, instead simply leading the way towards their friends. Even though it had possibly saved her life, Vanessa still felt uncomfortable having the strange Pokemon floating behind her, its eyes glowing a luminous blue as it searched for their friends.

We must turn right up ahead, they are in the north of the city, Deoxys whispered inside their heads. Vanessa shivered slightly at that mind invasion, but pushed away any of those thoughts in case Deoxys was able to read them. She had wondered if it would attract attention, casually strolling down the street with a legendary Pokemon coming up behind, looking as though they were heading out for the night, but the attacks on the city seemed to have scared everyone off their footpaths and into their homes.

In the week they had been in Veilstone, Vanessa had not ventured this far north. She knew it was largely an industrial area, littered with the odd company headquarters towering above rows of low brick buildings or football-field sized warehouses, with little to offer her as a trainer. It did not seem like the sort of area Sahara would go to willingly, definitely not Matthew, and Vanessa could only wonder what had brought them here.

"Are our Pokemon going to be able to fight if we need them?" Xavier said suddenly, as if he too was thinking the worst about why they were heading this way, but Vanessa was able to see the real meaning behind the question.

I did the best I could with them, but humans have weaker bodies and slower recovering times than Pokemon, it was more important that I repaired your cells first, Deoxys explained. Some part of this mysterious Pokemon's abilities had allowed it to repair their heavy burns from the fuel tank explosion, and Deoxys had turned to heal their Pokemon before its powers ran out. Vanessa and Xavier had withdrawn them and applied as much of their remaining medicine as possible, but they would need professional care before they could heal properly. The one with the worst injuries was Heracross, the Single Horn Pokemon's body turned a horrendous black by Galactic's fires. Vanessa had been shocked when she saw him and could see how hurt Xavier was by it, or as hurt as the emotionless boy could be. It made her furious, and Vanessa hoped that they would run into Team Galactic again soon and enact some revenge on behalf of their Pokemon.

Yet as they made their way down the empty streets, walking in a straight line as they waited for Deoxys next order, Vanessa could not help but feel unsettled, and it was not because of the serene silence of the war-struck city. When Deoxys had healed them, spreading light over their bodies and letting them re-grow, Vanessa had felt something in the back of her mind; it could have been her brain coping with the rapid regeneration of her cells, trying to understand what was happening to its body, but somehow she knew it had been Deoxys getting inside her head. Vanessa had remembered things she had not thought of for years, she had felt happy, angry and ashamed all at once, every thought and memory being thrust under a spotlight. It had been the most surreal experience she had ever gone through, and Vanessa could only wonder why Deoxys had done it and what he had gained, and what the visitor thought of her now that it knew everything about her.

Your friends are nearby, but they are not alone… Deoxys suddenly whispered, and Vanessa paused, snapping out of her thoughts and realising they were now in a street bordered entirely by massive white and grey warehouses. I… I can sense one of my meteorites… the one that was taken from me, it is near here.

"Team Galactic," Vanessa hissed, and she reached for her umbrella before realising that Jupiter had taken it, the sole weapon they had asides from their Pokemon. "What are they doing here?"

"They must be planning something else," Xavier said coldly. "There is smoke up ahead," he added, and Vanessa looked to the sky, registering the curling black smog in the air a few streets away, marking another area of the cities destruction.

We must advance carefully, I can sense a great deal of distress in the area, Deoxys informed them, and Vanessa turned aggressively to the humanoid figure hovering in the air behind her, its eyes glowing blue and staring ahead.

"Fuck that," she snapped, grabbing her PokeBalls. "Those bastards have stolen from me, they've stolen from you, and they hurt our Pokemon worse than anything else ever has! I am going to go in there and give those arseholes the pain they deserve." And before any of them could stop her, Vanessa turned and stomped down the road, her footsteps echoing throughout the empty street. She heard Xavier following behind, but the floating Deoxys was impossible to predict, but after the eerie mind scan, Vanessa did not care what the space traveller did.

However, when Vanessa turned into the next street, she hoped that the powerful creature was going to help.

Corpses littered the road, lying spear angled across the tarmac, pools of blood streaming towards the drains. It was clear that they had been gunned down where they stood, chests and heads blown open, a public massacre that made even Vanessa sick. As Xavier caught up, Vanessa surveyed the rest of the street; in the very middle was a gaping wound in the earth, a blackened hole leading to nothing, the hellish pit from where the smoke was spewing. The only people standing were dressed identically in familiar white uniforms, turquoise green wigs giving the killers anonymity over their actions as they surrounded the man who would have ordered it.

Vanessa had never noticed before how Cyrus' hair nearly matched the wigs he dressed his little soldiers in – if there were ever any doubts about if he had an ego problem, this confirmed it. The psychotic leader behind this all stood away from the burning pit, shouting orders and gesturing towards an alleyway down the street. Vanessa could hear shouts of protest arise from their, but before she could investigate, Saturn emerged, grasping the flabby arm of Lucinda Large with his own.

"What's she doing here?" Vanessa whispered angrily; she was not sure they would have the manpower to ensure that she was rescued as well as Matthew and Sahara. However, seconds later Mars and Jupiter strolled out as well, holding Harrison and shoving Mira forwards respectively. "Fuck," Vanessa cursed, and turned aggressively to face Xavier. "So we are up against all the leaders of Team Galactic, they have five of the people we know captured, they are armed and clearly willing to kill, what are we supposed to do?"

"And they have Pokemon out," Xavier added, and Vanessa paused for a second, wondering what he meant; bangs and crashes came from the alleyway, and when she focussed carefully she could see some flashing light, presumably from their friends Pokemon fighting back.

"Okay then; five people we know, massive group of Grunts, Cyrus and his cronies, fighting Pokemon, they have guns, my umbrella, a meteorite and a teleportation machine, we have nothing except E.T over there. How are we meant to win?"

"Maybe we won't this time?" Xavier replied quietly, and Vanessa turned to him in shock.

"What are you talking about? Team Galactic cannot get away with what they did to us or our Pokemon or this city, and they cannot get hold of Matthew and Sahara! We have to do something!"

"But violence never really works, does it?" Xavier responded. "Whenever we fight, it ultimately comes down to who is more superior in that single moment. Violence certainly won't work with most of our Pokemon out of action, and I am not going to endanger my team for some suicide mission that you think we must go on. What trainer would that make me?" Vanessa wanted to slap his emotionless face all the way back to Twinleaf, but deep down she knew he was right; they were outnumbered and outgunned, and even though she wanted to get involved, there was no way they alone could take on everybody there. She simply watched dismally as Lucinda, Harrison and Mira were marched into the middle of the crowd, the Grunts beginning to cackle loudly as their captured Mareep were led to slaughter.

You seem to have not noticed something key in this scene before you, Deoxys suddenly whispered, and Vanessa shuddered as she felt the Psychic float up behind them, long arms inches from her back. Something they had back by my meteorites is not here at the moment, can you tell me what that is?

"The container trucks," Xavier answered quickly. Vanessa was not in the mood for guessing games, but she had not realised that the trucks were not yet there.

Now, listen closely, and you will realise our opportunity to strike is upon us, Deoxys continued before falling silent. Vanessa was not sure she could concentrate on anything other than the scene before her, but she remained perfectly still, not making any sound, and listened out for what Deoxys was talking about. She could hear soft explosions coming from the alleyway, she could hear the distant cry of sirens as the forces of Veilstone tried to save the city, she could hear a loud, mechanical honk roar through a nearby street. Vanessa paused on this sound, focussing on it as the grunt and rumble of an engine got nearer and nearer, a sound that doubled up the closer it got, and beneath her feet she could feel the ground vibrating, bits of stone and tarmac leaping around…

"Truck!" She yelled, and lunged off the road, spinning around as two container trucks roared around a side street behind them, toxic smoke spewing from their exhaust pipe to join the rest of the city's smog. The hefty vehicles whirred past them, their truck beds flailing as they rounded the bend and greased their way towards the waiting crowd. Vanessa saw Cyrus smile and step forwards, signalling for the machines to stop, and it was then the red head realised what a perfect distraction their arrival was.

"Do I have your permission to attack now?" She asked, turning back to Deoxys with a gleeful smile, but the strange Pokemon was already rising upwards, rainbow coloured electricity crackling between its arms.

You certainly may, it replied before firing a bolt forwards. The members of Team Galactic had been too distracted to notice the floating Pokemon above them, and they were sent scattering as they tried to avoid the blast. Vanessa grinned mischievously and threw a PokeBall forwards, pleased her vengeance had come so soon.

"Monferno, Flame Wheel!" She shouted, and the second he had formed Monferno was rolling forwards, erupting into flame and sending more Grunts fleeing. It was easier for a Fire type to survive such a powerful explosion, and Vanessa was pleased to see her starter showed no signs of injury.

"Don't run away, FIGHT THEM!" Cyrus roared, and he gestured at the several crates of weaponry they had brought with them. Vanessa marched forwards regardless through the path Monferno had cleared, ready to fight with her body if necessary, and her eyes were drawn towards the only unmoving figures in the moving mass of green and white; Charon remained near his teleporter with Jupiter and Mars, the female admins helping him mind their latest hostages: Matthew lay unconscious on the ground while Sahara and the other victims stood around him, watching the sudden appearance of Deoxys in awe but unable to strike when they were so clearly outnumbered.

You have something that belongs to me, Deoxys boomed throughout the minds of the crowd beneath it, gesturing its arms about and sending the container trucks screeching across the road and into the walls of neighbouring warehouses. I demand that you return my meteorite immediately and unleash the hostages that you have taken, and I will spare you further punishment for your crimes today. Its voiced echoed inside the heads of everyone below, and the Grunts stopped trying to attack or run and looked up in stunned silence at the red beast above. Vanessa looked across at the admins and was pleased to see that Jupiter and Mars were obviously frightened, while Saturn's staunch expression barely hid the fear in his eyes. Charon ignored Deoxys as he tapped away at his machine, but Cyrus was the boldest of them all, stepping away from the pack and looking with a mixture of delight, surprise and rage that simply made him appear more maniacal as he faced Deoxys.

"The meteorite is ours now! If you wanted to keep these rocks for yourself, you shouldn't have left them scattered around the globe for everyone to find! I will not hand it over nor any of these pathetic fools you honour by labelling them as hostages. Now be gone from our planet before you see the true might of Team Galactic!" He roared, and smiled as if it had made an impression. However, Deoxys remained where he was, staring down at Cyrus with a blank expression that was unchanged by his words.

I will not leave until my requests have been fulfilled, but my patience is running thin.. If you do not fulfil my requirements soon I will be forced to act both violently and extremely. If you do not believe me, then cast your eyes behind you, Deoxys replied calmly, and it suddenly waved its arms, firing another bolt of psychic lightning, this time aiming for the flaming crater. All heads turned and watched as the attack struck the centre of the fallen warehouse, blowing chunks of roof and concrete metres into the air. Cyrus was forced to jump backwards to avoid being hit, and a second later a large scorched chunk slamming into the ground where he had just stood. The Galactic Boss did not look confident anymore, and Vanessa smirked, satisfied to see that things were working in their favour. Monferno appeared beside her again, looking as determined as she did, and she prepared to her next command.

"Charon, NOW!" Cyrus yelled hysterically, and Vanessa paused, quickly realising in horror what he meant. She looked at the teleporter, which was now glowing with a faint pink hue around the centre, and saw Charon smile as he jammed several buttons, while Sahara and the other captives looked terrified.

"Farewell Deoxys, try and catch us now!" Cyrus yelled cockily. Deoxys looked down at the green haired man, and for the first time Vanessa saw the hint of an expression cross the legendaries face: rage.

I shall not let you leave until you fulfil my requests, Deoxys hissed coldly. For your insolence, you will stay and face the full force of MY might! And it brought its arms together, touching them near the core of its body for a moment before pulling away, a transparent yellow and pink ball forming between. Cyrus turned and yelled something at Charon as Deoxys threw the attack down; Charon's eyes widened behind his glasses and he quickly flicked a switch, causing a harsh pink glow to shoot out from the device.

Everything happened at once; Vanessa watched as the glow spread out, covering Charon, Mira, Jupiter and Mars, but before it touched Lucinda and Harrison, the two suddenly fell forwards, landing heavily away from the others. Sahara looked at Vanessa, their eyes meeting fearfully for a moment, but than the glow engulfed her and Matthew, disappearing behind pink. It began to spread further, but suddenly Deoxy's attack struck, phasing through the glow; there was a brilliant flash of white light that forced Vanessa to look away, the pink glow being obliterated and outmatched. A second flash quickly followed, one that made the air shake, almost like a glitch in the universe, and when Vanessa looked back she found they had gone: the six people that had gotten struck by the pink light had simply vanished, leaving only the confused duo of Harrison and Lucinda sprawled stupidly on the road

"What happened to them?" Cyrus yelled, looking frantically around. "We all should have gone, WHAT HAPPENED!?"

I altered the effects of your crude device, Deoxys uttered. They will not end up in the destination your Charon had set, and only those six were taken, my abilities have prevented the rest of your group from teleporting.

"Where did you send them?" Cyrus roared, and Vanessa saw his hand waver briefly towards his pocket as if to pull out a PokeBall or weapon, but the admin froze as the screaming whine of sirens sounded from behind him.

I also sent a telepathic message to a nearby group of police officers, making them have the strongest feeling that they should come here and look for clues on the recent attacks, Deoxys continued, and Vanessa was pleased to hear the hint of a smirk in its voice. I must go and retrieve my meteorite now while your scientist is disabled. Farewell, man who deems himself Cyrus, before anyone could do anything else, Deoxys disappeared, gone in the blink of an eye. Vanessa was impressed, but the sirens were getting louder, and she knew she had to move quickly, having little interest in dealing with officers of the law; she stood firmly by Monferno, and defiantly faced Cyrus, who stood dumbstruck in the middle of the street. Only now did she see the fine stubble covering his cheeks, the messiness of his hair, the red lines that nearly filled his eyes.

"Shall we call a five minute truce, you massive cock?" Vanessa yelled, and the admin turned towards her with a snarl. "By the time you have killed us, the police will be here, and I don't think you are really in the mood to be arrested or to fight an army of cops." Vanessa knew that she, Xavier, Harrison and Lucinda were definitely not capable of fighting both the incoming law enforcement officers and what remained of Team Galactic and still have time to get away from any blame for the days terrorism, but she hoped Cyrus was deranged enough to believe the same went for his side. There was a moment of silence, filled only by the endless sirens, and Vanessa was reminded of her battle with Cyrus back at Mt Coronet, and she smirked, thinking how great it would be to go against him once again.

"Sir, we have a lock on their location – a faint sign, but it should be enough," Saturn said, trying to sound authoritative. Cyrus grunted like a dumb beast, then pointed towards the two trucks still in the positions Deoxys had put them in.

"Five minutes," he hissed, before turning and quickly leading Saturn and the small pack of Grunts towards their vehicles. Vanessa was surprised to see Saturn's Toxicroak and Rhydon emerge from the alleyway, limping after their trainer, and she led Xavier towards the enclosed space as the engines started up.

"What the fuck happened here?" She shouted at Lucinda and Harrison as they quickly stood up to join.

"It's a long story, we'll explain in the car," Lucinda replied quickly. "I must say, it is nice to see you both again – whenever I nearly get killed, it's always reassuring to know a red headed bitch will show up to make the day slightly worse," she added sarcastically.

"Glad to be of service," Vanessa laughed. She ran to the mouth of the alley, and she saw with dismay that Sahara had left Spiritomb behind, the Forbidden Pokemon resting on the pink bonnet of Lucinda's car, surrounded by Matthew's Prinplup and Misdreavus, Lucinda's Wailmer and Aggron and Harrison's Vaporeon.

"Oh great, so this is our winning army – a psycho, an emotionless android, a gay and a fatty?" Spiritomb hissed as she saw them appear. "I suppose we're chasing after those container trucks?"

"What else am I meant to do with my day?" Vanessa replied with a smirk. Lucinda and Harrison rushed to the driver's and front seat respectively, withdrawing their Pokemon before climbing in. Vanessa ran over and flung open the back door for Xavier, Monferno and Misdreavus, and turned to find where Prinplup was. She could see the Penguin Pokemon staring sadly out of the alleyway, watching as the two trucks roared past. Vanessa knew their foes could get away, and she moved towards the Water type, tempted to grab her and shove her inside, but Prinplup turned at her footsteps; her gold-framed face was sombre, and Vanessa paused, looking wearily down at one of the Pokemon she had travelled with for the longest; how must she feel having her trainer disappear like that? Vanessa glanced back at Monferno, and for the first time it hit her that she had come so close to losing her Pokemon today; how would she be able to continue her journey without Monferno or Staraptor, left without these creatures she had been with for so long…

"I heard talk of a truce, how long does that last?" Spiritomb said, pulling Vanessa out of her thoughts.

"Five minutes, but they are fully armed and we have nothing but you lot and a car," she replied with annoyance, trying not to look back at Prinplup. Spiritomb suddenly grinned, and Vanessa raised an eyebrow.

"Not quite so eagle eyed today, are you?" She laughed, her eyes briefly flashing pink. "We may not have your precious umbrella, but you haven't seen what Galactic left behind for us." Vanessa curiously turned around, and a smirk crossed her face as she saw the machine guns floating in the air towards her.

Umbrella or not, it seemed it was time for a fight.

***

Matthew awoke in a haze of darkness and confusion.

He became conscious with a single jolt, his body slamming into something hard, forcing his eyelids to open onto darkness. He blinked repeatedly, pink light burnt deep into his vision, and his breathing was rapid, uncontrolled. Matthew could feel a million different types of pain across his entire body, and the last thing he could remember was escaping from the fire in the warehouse, but through his confusion it was obvious that he was nowhere near there now. He tried to focus on something, bring his mind back into the real world, all the while wondering where he was and how he had gotten there.

"Matthew, are you there? Answer me Matthew! I can't see anything, where the hell are we? Matthew?… MATTHEW!"

"I'm here," Matthew replied, his voice faint and hoarse, and within seconds he was coughing, hacking like man on his deathbed. His eyesight was faintly adjusting to the light, and he was able to see Mira's bright hair as she appeared before him, imagining her face full of worry. "Oh my god Matthew, thank goodness you're here!" She cried. "I seriously having no bloody clue what is going on today! First Porygon gets stolen, than we blow up a warehouse, next thing your unconscious on the ground, Team Galactic is threatening to kidnap us, then we get covered in this pink light and suddenly we are both here… though I don't know where this is..." Mira paused in her breathless, frantic tangent, looking nervously around as if she was about to be attacked. Matthew tried to look around himself, but his mind was still fuzzy and the suffocating darkness did nothing to help. All he knew was that the ground was hard, small stones digging into his back and hands like sharp little knives, and when Matthew moved his arm across the ground, more particles rolled along with him.

"We're in a cave," he said in a groan. He had been in enough on this journey to know a cave when he saw one, and the pitch blackness and uncomfortable ground were big enough clues to answer his questions.

"What cave though?" Mira wailed. "They aren't any in Veilstone, so we must have travelled hundreds of miles! And what about the others, how come no one else is here… well, no one except your Eevee, but what's it going to do?" Matthew was confused by the last statement, and he looked around, wondering what Mira was talking about. Something soft brushed against his right hand, and Matthew painfully turned his head to see a small brown shape moving near his arm, a damp tongue licking his wounds.

"Eevee…" Matthew whispered, and it all came back to him now: the Evolution Pokemon bursting forth from her egg in the middle of a flaming building, helping to save them all from the raging inferno outside. It was a miracle anyone had survived it, and Matthew could not help but smile as he thought of this little brown Pokemon that had done so much in her short life already.

"Wait… Prinplup… I sent Prinplup out… and… and Misdreavus! Where are they?" Matthew asked frantically. He tried to push himself up but collapsed in a coughing heap within seconds, his mysterious pains overcoming his body.

"They weren't dragged out with us," Mira explained. "When Team Galactic appeared, they picked you up and pulled Eevee with you, but when they tried to bring the rest of our Pokemon they fought back. The last I saw they were fighting with Harrison and Lucinda's Pokemon, so I don't think they got teleported with us." Fear swelled inside Matthew's chest as he thought of his two Pokemon, their fates unknown, left to battle Team Galactic with no support from him. Had they managed to survive? Where were they now? Would they be able to find Sahara, or maybe Xavier and Vanessa?

"We have to go Mira, we can't stay here," Matthew said, still struggling to stand but more determined to get moving. "We need to get out of this cave, find out where we are and get back to Veilstone no matter the distance, alright?"

"My god, is this how you lot always act?" A voice sneered from the darkness, and Mira let out an ear piercing scream that echoed throughout the passage, and she quickly latched onto Matthew, digging her fingernails into a raw patch of skin on his back. He winced, but Matthew was more concerned about the owner of that familiar drawl, dismayed to realise they were not alone.

"I must give you kudos for quickly making such a short plan, especially with your lack of Pokemon, your injuries and the fact you have no idea where you are, but I mean really, do you think you can just casually wander through an unknown cave like without any sort of help?" Charon sneered. There was a flash of yellow several metres away, casting the scientist and the surrounding rocks in a sickly light. Matthew was able to see Mira and Eevee clearly for the first time, as well as finally see where there were; it was an almost perfect square, with smooth walls of rock on four sides, perfectly curved passages carved in the centre of each wall, and an even floor that was barely covered in stones. It was unlike any cave Matthew had ever seen; it was far too perfect, unnatural, and almost manufactured.

"Do you know where we are?" He asked Charon, turning back around to see a metallic Bronzong floating above its Ultra Ball, pink eyes providing tiny pinpricks of light in the eternal dark. Charon did not answer for a few moments, his back turned to them, and Matthew could not see what he was doing in the lack of light.

"I could always tell you, but that would take away all my fun," the scientist replied eventually, turning and tapping Bronzong on its back. The Bronze Bell Pokemon rotated and suddenly a crate was floating next to him, several electrical devices piled on top. "Perfect, that will make things easier." He muttered, happily tapping the crate. "Funny, you would think if Deoxys really wanted this meteorite back than it simply could have grabbed it rather than send us on this blind game of hide and seek, but that's legendaries for you."

"Deoxys, what?" Matthew mumbled, looking at Mira, and the younger girl shrugged.

"I don't know who that is… I guess the red thing that came from the sky?" She suggested, and Charon chuckled, the noise sounding cruel as it echoed through the cave.

"Ah, the ignorance of youth, how delightful!" He chortled, pretending to wipe away a tear as he stepped forwards. Matthew made to move as well, hands balling into fists, but he froze as Charon quickly raised his right arm, a silver pistol clasped firmly in his wrinkled hand. The laughter died from his face but continued to sadistically echo, making Matthew shiver as he eyed the weapon aimed at his heart.

"Now, like I said, we are going to have a bit of fun," Charon said, beckoning with his left hand for the two to turn around, and Matthew and Mira weakly did so, uncomfortably exposing their backs to the armed man. "I am well aware of where we are, and I will gladly let you both go, but I cannot let you do so and then run to the local authorities and ruin my experiment, so you are stuck with me. My goodness, Deoxys is unaware of what an error it has made, silly old thing…"

"Experiment… what do you mean by experiment…" Mira asked, her voice faint and shaking. Charon answered by prodding Matthew with his gun, forcing him to move unsteadily forwards, a pain in his right leg nearly sending him crashing to the ground. Eevee danced around his feet, oblivious to anything dangerous, and Matthew wished he could share her optimism as they moved towards one of the passageways, rocks crunching beneath his shoes.

"If you really must know my dear, I have been sent to the perfect place with the exact two things I need to open a portal through reality," Charon explained matter-of-factly, ramming Matthew between the shoulder blades with the cold barrel of the gun. "And once I have opened that portal, I will complete what my organisation attempted back in Solaceon Town and gain a significant amount of control over our world." Matthew paused, the scientist walking into him, the gun becoming wedged between them. He stared fearfully forwards into the darkness, half expecting some mystery figure to emerge from the shadows, to reach out and drag him back to the other world, the place of blackness and death…

"Do… do you.. do you mean…," Matthew stuttered, fear swelling inside his body, and he could feel Mira trembling next to him.

"Yes my dear boy, I mean to summon Giratina," Charon replied in a cold, mournful whisper, and it did nothing to calm him to realise the scientist was afraid as well.

***

The second Sahara felt solid ground beneath her, she swore as loudly and as violently as she possibly could, taking pleasure in her words echoing back to her.

How could I have been so slow, she thought angrily, digging her hands into damp dirt. There had been so many opportunities to escape, or to whip out a PokeBall and engage in battle. Sahara was getting sick of all this senseless violence, but if she had just managed to escape then maybe this long, painful day would be over already. Instead, she had stood by as Vanessa and the mysterious Deoxys attacked, too focussed on saving Lucinda and Harrison rather than herself. Sahara was furious and annoyed, but when she thought about it, it seemed she had not been sent to some mysterious Galactic base like had been intended; the only downside was that she had no clue where she possibly could be.

Reluctantly, as if she was accepting her current situation, Sahara sat up and stared around the field where she had landed. There was little sunlight here, an eerie darkness hanging across the area; it was silent and unmoving, the only sounds of Pokemon faint, hidden somewhere within nearby trees. Sahara felt her hands squelch in the mud, telling her things were wet and damp, and she took in that the patch of grass she was on was narrow, almost like a green footpath that moved in a square pattern around a pit. She moved across and gazed down into the misty indention in the earth, peering through the thin fog that hovered near the bottom to see a crystal clear spring of water that looked more like a piece of blue glass, as frozen in time as the rest of this place was.

Where the hell am I, Sahara thought grimly. This forest utopia was clearly nowhere near Veilstone and its grey, drab exterior, and this place doesn't smell like fire, Sahara added moodily. She turned around, trying to find any distinguishable landmarks, but all she could see were trees stretching out possibly for miles, and a dull brown hill that loomed over her. Sahara had not seen anything like this in her travels, but she had been near plenty of mountains and caves during her time, and she wondered if somehow she ended up back near Solaceon or Mount Coronet, both places far from anyone she knew, and would mean a long trek back to finding anyone.

"Shit, I really didn't need this," Sahara hissed aloud, forcing herself to her feet. She still felt unstable after the Department Store collapse and the dizziness of being teleported, but she was able to get her bearings, and Sahara began to wonder what she would need to do next.

"Jupiter, is that you?" A voice suddenly grunted behind her, and Sahara froze in fear; she knew the voice, it had been taunting her right before they had teleported. Sahara had thought she had come here alone, but clearly the tall grass had shielded Mars from her gaze.

"I'm over here Mars, but that wasn't me!" A second voice called out, this time closer, and when Sahara turned around she could not believe she had not noticed Mars' shocking red hair or Jupiter's overly lavish hairstyle, both Galactic Admins slowly rising from the grass either side of her. In a second they will see her, and a moment later they will procure any weapons they have on them and bring her down once and for all; Sahara could just imagine the bullet splitting her chest open, her helpless body falling down the slopes and into the spring below, her blood dying the water a murderous red.

I am not letting them win, she thought angrily, and for a second she wanted to flick her wrists, make the two go flying just like Crystal could, like she had done with the water bottles back in Veilstone, but Sahara knew that acting out in pure rage would only let the others win. Instead, her hands dived into her pockets, and by the time Mars and Jupiter upright she had two weapons of her own in her hands.

"Hammer, Smash, stop them!" Sahara yelled. Blue flashes illuminated the entire area, and within seconds Sahara had torn apart the peace and quiet and started the war once again; her massive Onix formed and towered above them all, glaring angrily down at Jupiter, while a calmer Medicham appeared to her left, facing off with Mars.

"Someone's got a bit of bloodlust in their system," Mars hissed, a sadistic grin crawling across her face. "Do you really want to this dear? You will only end back in our clutches within a few turns anyway, why not save us all the bother, eh?"

"Actually, when I think about it a bit, I am pretty sure my side usually wins whenever we face off in a fair Pokemon battle," Sahara replied, trying her best to enthuse herself with the same confidence Vanessa always displayed during these confrontations. "But after all this time, I really can't be bothered playing fair: Psychic, Stone Edge!" She shouted, and her Pokemon instantly lashed out; Hammer's eyes flashed pink so quickly Mars didn't even blink before she was sent flying, while Jupiter had to thrust herself backwards as Smash slammed his tail into the ground, sending jagged rocks hurtling towards her. None of them collided, only a few tearing open her Galactic uniform, but Sahara was sure it had made an impression: Vanessa wasn't the only one of them capable of being vicious.

"Look's like someone has been reading from my cousin's book of bitchiness," Jupiter snarled as if reading Sahara's mind. "If you want to kick things off Sahara, we will gladly reciprocate!" She added angrily, and she reached into her pockets for her own PokeBalls. Sahara tensed up now, her eyes flickering between the two Galactic women, both going for their weapons; she had wanted to frighten them, to prove her own strength and stop a full battle from beginning. She was too sick and tired of all the endless fighting, and she did not want to see this slice of beauty get torn apart like Veilstone, like Solaceon, The Cycling Road, Jubilife… there was a trail of destruction following her the entire length of Sinnoh, and Sahara had no desire to keep that up…

"TROPIIIIII!" A voice roared across the sky, and the five of them froze as a shadow descended across them. What now? Sahara thought irritably as she tipped her head back, watching as a massive figure fell towards them, four massive green wings supporting its large frame. It was just clicking in her head that this was a Tropius when something smaller jumped from its back, landing stealthily behind Mars.

"Para!" The spotted Parasect hissed, and Sahara watched in horror as a cloud of purple spores floated from the top of the Grass type's mushroom, engulfing Mars in a violet haze.

"Mars!" Jupiter gasped, and she began to run, ignoring the Rock Snake that towered above her. Sahara turned in fear, but was shocked to see a new figure standing between them, shoving Jupiter against Smash and slipping a metallic band around her wrists.

"Jupiter Backlot, I am hereby placing you under arrest for ecological terrorism and crimes against Pokemon," a vaguely familiar voice snapped, twisting Jupiter's arms around and shoving her around the side of Smash. It was only when she caught sight of his long brown hair and crescent moon scar that she recognised Niles, the environmental ranger that they had encountered. Sahara could not remember where she had met the man before, and she frowned to herself, annoyed her memory was already playing tricks at this age.

"Sahara, is it?" Niles murmured as he stepped past, Jupiter firmly handcuffed and being led like some tamed beast towards Mars. The red head had collapsed to her knees, coughing furiously from Parasect's poison, making it easy for Niles to cuff her as well.

"Sahara – yes, yes it is," Sahara responded, so taken back by the speed and suddenness of the ranger's appearance that she was not sure what to think, looking at Smash for guidance and getting a rocky shrug in response.

"I have been monitoring this area all day, following a tip off about some poachers hanging about, but nothing happened until there was a pink flash and you three fell from the skies," Niles explained, dumping the admins on the ground and patting Parasect in thanks. "I take it you are not willingly with them?" He asked.

"Oh lord no!" Sahara replied with a snort, utterly confused over this all, and she quickly explained as briefly as possible her experiences this day, ending with them teleporting away once Deoxys had appeared. Niles looked stunned and confused by the explanation, and after a few moments he simply sighed and rolled his eyes, hauling Jupiter back up and pushing her towards Hammer to hold.

"I really should have figured, you kids do the craziest things," the ranger mumbled. "The big question now – well, at least in this situation – is where Charon and your friends ended up." Sahara gasped, stunned she had not even thought about Matthew and Mira, too focussed on her own life to even consider them.

"Here we go!" Niles said over Jupiter's cursing, unclipping what looked like a bracelet from her arm except for the flashing purple core. "It appears that Charon has developed his teleportation experiments so much he can mass transport anyone wearing this device at the push of a button – am I right Jupiter?"

"Sod off!" She hissed, but Niles simply laughed and fiddled with the buttons.

"You would think, though, that a system like this would record where the base machine is, or at least where other people with the same device are?" The ranger added, a smile creeping broadly across his face, and Sahara smiled herself when she realised what he meant. "And… there we go! – the base machine is in the area, within a five mile radius." Niles paused and looked around as if expecting Charon to jump down from a tree and yell 'surprise', but there clearly was no obvious signs of anyone nearby. Sahara was tempted to climb up Smash and look around, anything to bring this adventure to an end, but as she turned around it became obvious where Charon would be.

"He's in there," she announced, and pointed towards the pitiful excuse for a hill that dominated the skyline. She could now see the reasonably sized entrance, a gaping black hole heading down to where Charon, and possibly Matthew and Mira, had ended up. Sahara looked at Niles to see what he thought, and she was surprised to see his face had sunken. He looked at Jupiter's bracelet and sighed.

"Unfortunately, I think you're right," he mumbled, his confidence fading away. "We need to get in there and arrest Charon, I cannot pass up this opportunity to capture him alone, but…"

"But what?" Sahara asked, staring forebodingly at the cave entrance. "What is wrong with that place?" She pushed further, but Niles' did not answer, instead withdrawing his Pokemon before attaching an extra set of handcuffs between Jupiter and a still dizzy Mars. When he was finally done, the ranger turned back to Sahara, his face grim.

"Sahara, I need to capture Charon; we cannot let such a monstrous man go unpunished, and I will need your help to do so. But you have to know, that hill hides the Turnback Cave, the darkest, most confusing cave system in all of Sinnoh; it is a place where people disappear forever, where strange Pokemon hide in the shadows, and… and legend says that it is where Giratina walks amongst humans." Sahara clammed up, feeling like a hand was squeezing her heart; a freezing chill crawled down her spine, and she had to force herself not to think back to that dark day in Solaceon, but she could swear there was laughter somewhere in the back of her mind.

"A little legend has never hurt nobody," she said after a several moments, forcing a smile and pulling Hammer in close. Niles smiled with relief, and Sahara kept grinning even though it hurt, even though Jupiter had a triumphant smirk across her lips, even though every brain cell in her body was screaming at her, telling her that this was a bad idea, to not step foot into that cave. Sahara knew she could not leave Matthew and Mira to get lost down there, that they had to use this opportunity to bring down Galactic, but as she followed Niles and his prisoners towards the Turnback Cave, she could already feel the darkness closing in, and knew her bad day was going to get very worse.

***

As the gatehouse was obliterated before his eyes, Xavier watched unfazed, just another piece of destruction being added to their Veilstone list.

"Shit!" Lucinda yelled, and she swerved the car, trying to avoid the flying pieces of brick and wood. "Do these people know there is a road just a block away?"

"Shut up and keep driving!" Vanessa yelled, before everyone was deafened by the rhythmic ra-ta-ta of her machine gun. Xavier could see the weapon flashing from the corner of his eyes, but did not bother to turn and see if any bullets made contact with the truck behind them. His mind was drifting elsewhere, not interested nor fazed by the car chase and continued destruction that they and Team Galactic were causing.

Xavier had both hands inside his jacket pockets, firmly grasping his five PokeBalls. He was well aware that he did not always read human emotions very well, and largely, Xavier did not care for the usually petty motivations behind the actions of the people around him. However, the one thing he had always been able to notice were the feelings of Pokemon; Xavier's own injuries had hurt, yes, but they were nothing compared to the injuries that his Pokemon had been dealt and were still suffering. Heracross was the worst, and Xavier had been speechless when he had seen the body of his Fighting Pokemon, blackened by the fires from the fuel tanker explosion. Xavier always thought in lists and processes, and he was still dwelling over how long it would take for Heracross to heal properly, the different procedures they may need to undergo and cope with, the delays to his own training and gym journeys….

Galactic needs to be aware of the pain they have caused my Pokemon and my family, Xavier told himself. They have claimed my mother's life and now are trying to claim my Pokemon as well. This cannot be allowed; their actions are illegal, destructive, and… hurtful…

"Yo Diamond, mind helping us out?" Vanessa snapped from beside him, briefly pausing in her pointless gunfight to reload her weapon. Xavier paused in his thoughts for the time being and took stock of the situation they were in; Lucinda Large was chasing after the nearest container truck, but another two were hot on their tracks, leaving them sandwiched between enemies on both sides. Vanessa was aiming for the truck closest behind them, with assistance from Sahara's Spiritomb, while her Monferno and Matthew's Prinplup and Misdreavus were firing attacks at the one in front from the shattered windscreen. Team Galactic was responding with their own weaponry and Pokemon, and the hot pink car they were in was essentially a moving target, one that was easily being attacked and outnumbered.

"I am not sure what I could add to this battle," Xavier replied as they reached the ruined gate house. The car bounced up the stairs and along a torn up carpet, driving past attendants and trainers with terrified expressions on their faces. The roof had been obliterated and rubble was everywhere, and while most of the walls were still standing, one of the trucks was choosing to follow them through the building on their way to Route 214.
"Well, anything would be pretty useful right about now!" Spiritomb snapped in between unleashing Shadow Balls at the opposing trucks.

"You should use Hyper Beam once that truck is through the gatehouse; aim at the front wheels and you should disable it," Xavier answered.

"Nobody tells me what to do in a fight!" Spiritomb hissed, though the look in her luminous green eyes implied otherwise The bang of gunfire sounded from further away, and Xavier instinctively ducked as bullets smashed into the metal framework of the car. Vanessa dived as well, but Spiritomb ignored the ammunition and fired a new barrage of Shadow Balls, cutting off the stream of bullets in midair.

"What happens when we get to where we're going?" Harrison yelled as he cowered in the front passenger seat. "What if there is a bigger army waiting for us? How are we supposed to fight them all off?"

"We can't just leave Sahara and the others alone with Team Galactic!" Vanessa snapped back. "We at least have weapons, they have nothing and they have all been through enough today! They will be slaughtered if we do not save them!"

"You should be glad we are going Harrison, imagine the scoop this will be!" Lucinda called out, almost cheerful, as the car knocked a piece of fallen roof aside and soared out of the gatehouse and out of Veilstone City.

"Priorities right as always," Vanessa muttered before jumping up and firing back at their opponents. Xavier ignored the continued fighting and turned to examine the new area they found themselves in; he had not seen a proper forest since arriving in Veilstone, and the ones bordering Route 214 were as brilliantly green and brown as the many others he had seen. The route was long and narrow, heading south towards the ocean, and Xavier knew it was mostly just grass and forest, but there were several caves and rocky areas along the way, something that made it more unique compared to other places they have visited. Xavier had hoped to have a chance to explore it and the native life properly on their way to Sunyshore and Pastoria, but it did not seem this latest battle was going to give him the chance.

They raced past a small lake, Xavier catching sight of a pod of Goldeen before they dived down to avoid the chaos above, and sped after the leading container truck. The great machine ploughed through the tall grass, scattering wild Pokemon, few fighting back, all too frightened to think about anything else.

How can they fight with Pokemon when they treat other trainer's and wild ones so cruelly, Xavier thought, watching as a Girafarig was nearly run over, stumbling into a tree in its terror. He thought of Grotle and Heracross, injured by the flames, and for not the first time he considered his Pokemon that had stayed at home, how they had felt when his childhood home had been destroyed and Team Galactic had attacked his family…

"Vanessa, summon your Abra," Xavier said. "Stop shooting at them, it will not do any damage unless you kill the driver or hit a fuel tank and that is statistically unlikely. Do it now!" Vanessa looked confused by the orders, but she was out of ammunition and willingly fished around for her phone-like device, pressing its central button. There was silence for a few seconds, the stream of gunfire from their enemies halting now that Vanessa had stopped, allowing them to drive momentarily in peace. There was a sudden flash from the front of the car that made Lucinda squawk, swerving her vehicle wildly for a moment, before Abra fully appeared on the bonnet, looking asleep despite what was happening before him.

"Grab Monferno and Misdreavus and teleport them inside the container cab," Xavier ordered, everyone turning towards him except Lucinda, who was trying desperately to see around the golden Pokemon sitting on her car. "Monferno should use Flame Wheel and set fire to their cab, and then Misdreavus can phase them all out." He stared at the Pokemon before him, waiting for them to act, and felt slightly agitated when Abra did not grab the others and disappear immediately.

"Sounds like the best plan we have," Vanessa said after several moments. Her approval seemed to spur Abra on, who leaned forwards and grabbed Monferno and Misdreavus. There was a bigger flash of white, one which caused Lucinda to nearly crash into a trio of Houndoom, and the three were gone. Xavier smiled oddly at this, and he looked towards the truck in front, waiting for his plan to come into effect. Silence filled the car, making it seem tense and awkward; Lucinda continued the chase, while Vanessa and Spiritomb sat either side of Xavier, the hail of bullets now non-existent but the chase still in play.

"You are quite good with these strategy things," Vanessa said quietly, staring at Prinplup as she sat on Harrison's lap. "I hear your father is supposed to be quite good with them."

"I wouldn't know, I've never really cared for his battling style," Xavier responded. "A tad too impersonal for me." Vanessa raised an eyebrow, then her lips curled up in a wide grin. Xavier ignored her as she began to laugh, as the next second there was a distant bang; flames appeared from the front of the container truck, and Lucinda shrieked once more as the massive vehicle began swerving intensely.

"Stop with the orgasms and focus on the bloody road!" Vanessa snapped. "Go around it, there's no point driving up its arse!" Lucinda nodded meekly and spun the wheel to the right, but Xavier turned around towards the other truck,

"Brake!" He said, his tone simple but it commanded an audience. Lucinda groaned and rammed her foot down, bringing the car to a screeching stop. Everyone looked out the back window as the second truck came racing towards them, so close now that they could see the stunned expression beneath the turquoise wig of the driver. "Spiritomb, Hyper Beam!"

"With pleasure!" The Forbidden Pokemon purred, and she opened her mouth wide; the power of the pure white beam forced her backwards into Harrison's seat, but the Hyper Beam shot towards the truck, smashing through the front window and striking the driver and his gunman. The truck began to slow, but Spiritomb redirected the attack downwards, tearing up the bonnet before blasting through the front axle. The truck tilted to the left and kept on going, falling right over and crashing to the ground.

"Damn!" Harrison gasped in admiration. "That went well!"

"Very well – two trucks disabled within one minute! Even I couldn't pull that off," Vanessa added, patting Xavier firmly on the back. "Now all we need to do is stop the third one and –"

"VAAAAN!" Lucinda shrieked, forcing everyone to look around once again, but Xavier only got a brief look at the speeding car before it smashed into the front of Lucinda's; the front passengers screamed, Xavier and Vanessa were jerked violently forwards, air bags were deployed only to be slashed a second later by a frightened and flailing Prinplup. Xavier managed to stop himself crashing into the dashboard by grabbing onto Harrison's seat at the last second, and though Vanessa used a similar method, she swore loudly as she removed herself from Lucinda's headrest.

"Who is such a bad driver that they go down an empty route and manage to hit one of the three stationary vehicles on the road?" She hissed.

"Some ditzy blonde by the looks of things," Spiritomb snapped. Xavier looked up, wondering who had caused this latest accident, and was intrigued to see Clarisse Miller getting out from behind the wheel, brushing glass from her hair.

"What is Clarisse Miller doing here?" He asked the car, unaware of the reaction it would cause. However, a second later, Xavier found he was the only human left behind, the other three getting out in a series of door slams. He looked at Spiritomb, but she was floating out to join the chaos, and turned to Prinplup instead, who merely shrugged, as clueless as he was. Xavier did not feel like staying in the wrecked car alone, and slid across the seat, brushing glass and bullet casings aside as he did, and stepped onto the new route.

His feet sank into soft earth, and Xavier was satisfied to have grass beneath him once more, a nicer alternative to the concrete jungle of Veilstone. Both of the container trucks were steaming, and angry shouts came from both as Grunts began to emerge from the back. Xavier had hoped to enjoy the beauty around him for a few moments, but that was not to be the case.

" – the hell does someone drive into a parked vehicle?" Lucinda was screaming when Xavier turned to discuss the incoming situation with his fellow passengers. Clarisse Miller seemed calm and collected for a woman who had just crashed her car, a smirk on her face as she looked down at the three people surrounding her, straightening her trademark blonde hair.

"Well, would you have preferred I crashed into that truck and died?" The reporter chuckled. "I swerved to get away from that, and it caught my attention so much that I didn't see you coming! So sorry Large, but I am sure Arnold will be able to buy you a new one. Now, does anyone want to explain what's happening here?" Vanessa had a look that, to Xavier, seemed to say she wouldn't mind if the reporter had died, though he decided not to bring it up. He instead went to mention the resurgence of the Grunts, but a sudden burst of gunfire did that for him.

"Ferno!" A cry came out from down the way, and the group turned as Monferno rushed towards them, Misdreavus floating overhead and Abra following slowly behind. However, on their tails were the Grunts, guns raised and pointed towards them. Xavier frowned, dismayed that his plan had backfired thanks to Clarisse's appearance; there were now trapped by the broken trucks, half an army coming towards them and the third truck was about two minutes away, its groaning engine sounding in the distance.

"Our truce is over now, Miss Backlot! Eliminate them!" Saturn yelled, and the burst of gunfire was suddenly more intense; Xavier was forced to dive behind the truck with the others, getting down just as a hail of bullets smashed into the two vehicles that formed their sole protection. Spiritomb unleashed a second Hyper Beam, forcing back the first wave of Grunts and tearing up the route, but it would not be enough to fully defeat them.

"We're going to die!" Harrison wailed, clinging onto Lucinda as he cowered. Xavier looked out at the gathering enemy and thought that Harrison's fears were not entirely unfounded; the chance of escaping from this was slim, not when they were unarmed and their Pokemon so deeply wounded. The third truck was nearly upon them, meaning more Grunts to outnumber them further.

"Galactic was driving somewhere, and it has to be nearby, otherwise they would have teleported" Vanessa suddenly said, talking as if there were not bullets soaring above their heads. "You lot, what significant areas are around here?" She asked the reporters.

"There's the Sendoff Spring and Turnback Cave, that's not too far away," Clarisse explained. "I am not sure why they would go there though, it's just a cave – though there are a lot of rumours about Giratina having some connection there, I did a story about it last year. Completely rubbish, of course, but I did find –"

"Okay, I'm done with you now," Vanessa said bluntly. She suddenly grabbed a gun without warning, tucking it under her arm so she could scoop up her two Pokemon, and before anyone but Xavier had noticed, she was wrenching open the side door of the van and sliding in, keeping her head down the entire way.

"What the hell do you think your doing?" Lucinda yelled.

"I'm doing what I came out here to do – find Sahara and Matthew!" Vanessa shouted back as the van roared into life. Lucinda and Harrison looked shocked by her actions, but Xavier would have been startled had she not done something like this. There was a mechanical groan from behind, and he turned to see the third container truck arrive, though it did not stop and join in the battle; the vehicle slowed as it came alongside the one that had stopped first, but then gathered speed and tore off down the rest of the route. Cyrus turned and sneered at them as he clambered into the truck's cab, and Xavier suddenly felt a strong feeling of hatred for the man as he remembered Heracross' horrific burns.

"Good luck, try not to get yourselves killed!" Vanessa yelled at them, and she reversed the van, tearing out the front bumper of Lucinda's car in the process, and spun her stolen vehicle around. Bullets slammed into the metalwork, but it seemed Vanessa was unharmed as she sped off in hot pursuit of the container truck.

"Ignore her, Cyrus can deal with that bitch, just eliminate these people!" Saturn yelled at his Grunts. Lucinda and Harrison were both cowering now, and even Clarisse seemed to lose her composure, staring blankly ahead. Xavier turned to Spiritomb, Prinplup and Misdreavus, the three Pokemon gathered near each other, all unsure what to do without their trainers to command them.

Looks like I am the only sane person here, as always, Xavier thought to himself.

"What are we going to do?" Lucinda shouted. "They are all armed, they outnumber us, what the bloody hell can we do?" Xavier knew that the situation was an impossible one, and it would be rather unlikely for any of them to get through this alive. Saturn's laughter sounded above everything else, the blue haired commander walking towards them with his strange staff clasped firmly in his hands. Xavier knew he had been at his house when his mother died, and could have been the one to kill her. Revenge was foolish, the sort of thing that only ended in more hurt and chaos, but Xavier thought of his mother, of her Ninetales, of his burning bedroom, of Ponyta, Snorlax, Roserade, of all the Pokemon still on him that had nearly been lost to him…

"We either fight or we die," Xavier replied simply, but even with death's army closing in around him, he was not sure what would be the better fate.

***

"Is it just me, or is this getting quite repetitive?" Mira asked in a hushed whisper, oblivious to the fact her voice carried in the deathly silent cave.

"It's not just you," Matthew murmured wearily back. They had been walking for what seemed like half an hour now, passing through numerous caves in that time, and Matthew had a feeling they were all exactly identical. Admittedly, his mind was a tad preoccupied thinking about the armed scientist behind him and how they were on their way to bring Giratina back into the world, but out of the corner of his eye, Matthew had noticed recurring similarities; piles of rocks in the same positions, stalactites, stalagmites and depressions in the earth in identical locations, queer markings on the walls and a low hanging mist that wavered throughout the entire cave, stirring as they strolled through. It did not make Matthew feel any grander about the situation, walking through these eerie, silent caves, the repetition seeming to hide the secrets that this dark place possessed. Of all the troubles he had found himself in recently, the strangeness of the cave made this situation feel like the worst.

"You know what I just realised," Mira said, her tone almost cheerful.

"What's that?" Matthew asked, the happiness in her voice irritating in this dull moment.

"We were saved by a contest combination!" The young girl replied, nearly bouncing in joy as she passed on her thought. "Did you notice that? The way Prinplup and Misdreavus and Kadabra and Porygon and Sandslash all worked together – it was exactly like one big combo move! How cool is that?"

"Very," Matthew replied irritably. He did not want to relive his experience in the burning warehouse, and thinking about contest combinations was the last thing on his mind right now.

"Did you notice it?" Mira asked. "We could work on it for the next tournament maybe, it could be a way for both of us to –" but she never finished her sentence, as Matthew wheeled around in front of her, nearly standing on Eevee as he did so, a filthy look on his face.

"To be honest Mira, I wasn't really paying attention! I was a bit busy trying not to get burnt alive and then passing out to notice!" He yelled, unable to hold back his feelings anymore; this day had started off so great with his contest win he had spent over a week preparing for, but it had rapidly turned into the latest in this endless stream of real life nightmares. He was in pain and no fit state to be walking, yet here he was, being marched through cave after cave with the threat of being shot forcing him to keep going, and all Mira could do was think about her contests.

The pink haired girl fell silent under Matthew's withering look, and he turned away, guilt now joining the million other thoughts in the back of his mind, feeling Eevee staring at him in shock. They continued on, Mira walking with less of the bounce she had had displayed before, and Matthew was surprised she was not fighting back as usual – clearly, the day was becoming too much for her as well.

"You know, you two were fairly lucky," Charon said suddenly, the first words he had spoken since they had begun walking. Matthew looked around and raised an eyebrow, annoyed by the smirk in the scientist's voice. "That warehouse was only hall full of explosive material, if the rest had been there neither of you would still be here now – you chose a perfect day to visit!"

"Oh wow, that really makes everything better!" Matthew retorted sarcastically, giving Charon a taste of his dirty glare. The old man replied a noise halfway between a laugh and a sigh as they stepped into the next cave.

"I do not understand youth some times," he purred. "You all have such a strange need to fight back against any symbol of authority or power. It can be quite amusing at times, seeing how desperately you try to prove yourselves against us wretched adults, oblivious to the fact you will be exactly like us within a few years, fighting the same fights against the next generation that thinks they know better. I don't see why you cannot simply sit back and accept what comes your way."

"It's not a matter of fighting back against 'adults', we're fighting back against people that are trying to destroy the world!" Matthew snapped back.

"Oh, are you? I was unaware!" Charon gasped. "Tell me, Master Pearl; what exactly is my organisations plan to destroy the world?" Matthew paused and turned around, mouth open, finger raised, an answer on the tip of his tongue… but then he froze, suddenly struck dumb by the question. Charon stopped as well and emitted a hearty but sinister laugh, and Matthew was filled with dread and shock; somehow, after all this time, he did not actually know what Galactic was planning.

"We… I… it's not about saving the world," he replied, the words stumbling out of his mouth. "We just always seem to cross paths whenever your up to something, and I personally am not just going to stand there and let you get away with it!"

"Yes, but my dear boy, you miss the hilarious point I am trying to make!" Charon chuckled. "The sole reason you have for fighting our group is that you feel the need to fight us, not for reasons of saving Sinnoh or protecting your so called friends, but purely because you want to fight! Oh, I am sure you resist it whenever your ginger companion decides she's found a grand opportunity to wheel her umbrella about, but deep down, I know you really want to fight back against this grand organization in order to make a point, both to the world and yourselves about who you really are."

"I thought you were a scientist, not a psychologist," Matthew said, arms folded as he stared furiously back at Charon. "Tell me then; what point am I trying to make exactly?"

"I am many things, dear boy," Charon laughed, but the humour disappeared as he took on a more serious tone. "You are the heir to an entire fortune, and that is all you ever will be unless you establish your own persona and name on your journey. However, as you are hardly making any waves with your gym or contest conquests, defeating us is the next best thing. Perhaps you have hopes of being the next Edward Lowe, or maybe Blue Oak, or perhaps that Brendan boy in Hoenn; all heroes of their region, conquerors of terrorists and maniacs, all becoming famous without their father's name or money to back them up. I mean, I can understand your need to separate yourself from your father; I doubt the Kanto Champion had such traitorous, adulterous and unloving –"

"SHUT UP!" Matthew shouted. The sound echoed inside the cave, bouncing off the rocky walls so it seemed like there were one hundred Matthew's screaming around them. None of them had been as aware of how silent the cave had been, but now that it was broken all three of them looked around unnerved, even Eevee frightfully cowering by her trainer. No one spoke or moved until the echo had diminished, and Matthew did not take his eyes off Charon, anger coursing through his blood, and he was tempted to lash out at the smug, old man before him, even with the gun in his hand and the Bronzong floating uninterested beside them. However, Charon did not come up with any more witty remarks, and when he smiled, it seemed almost proud.

"You impress me boy, I did not think you had it in you," the scientist said simply. "Keep up that level of bitterness and you just may turn out to be a worthy adversary after all." He turned towards Mira, eyes narrowed and judgemental. "What about you, my candy floss hair sweetheart? I have not met you enough times to gather any thoughts about your motivations or goals, would you care to share any with the group?" Mira looked defiant for a moment, lips pursed and eyes burning, the same look Matthew had seen her give a thousand coordinators. However, after a few moments, Mira's face simply sunk, her age shining clearly through her façade.

"Very well then," Charon said with a simple sigh. "As for me, well, I am merely a man of science, there is nothing hidden within this coat. We better get a move on, I expect both our parties will be looking for us, and I want to get this done before anyone can interrupt." The scientist gestured with his gun to keep moving, and Matthew reluctantly turned and forced himself to keep moving, his injuries feeling tight after several minutes of standing still. Mira was completely silent now, and Matthew was uncomfortable at this, seeing his once proud rival torn down and defeated so easily. Cyrus and the others may have all the Pokemon and the weapons, but it seemed that Charon had his own way of crushing his opponents; even though it was the last thing he wanted to think about, as he walked through these strange, identical caves, Matthew could not help but wonder how much truth there was to the scientists words, and it pained him to admit he may have been right.

***

Charles was not entirely sure where this day was going to end up, but he simply hoped it would get there soon.

Things had been hectic ever since Galactic's attack on Veilstone had begun; Charles had barely escaped the Department Store unscathed, only to be chased across the city by the insane Vanessa Backlot. He knew he surely would have been killed had Vanessa not gotten caught up in the explosion by the casino, leaving her captured and him free to carry on living.

However, instead of retiring for the day, Charles was sent with a number of other Grunts, including Roshonda, Addison and Brody, to remain on stand by in case anything changed. They got only an hour's solace before being summoned to get inside a container truck, this time Charles having the opportunity to chase Vanessa as they rocketed after Cyrus.

Now, weary, battered and desperate for sleep, Charles sat in the front seat of the only one of Galactic's trucks to make it past the Dex Holders. He was sandwiched between the driver, an older Grunt called Simmons, and Cyrus himself, the leader behind this dreadful day silent as they headed for Turnback Cave. The hill it resided in loomed before them, ugly and bare, standing out like a great brown pimple amongst the bountiful forests beneath it. Charles' preferred looking at the trees they were driving past, though the sight within them was painful; Pokemon were cowering within the trees, fearfully watching this huge white machine going past them. Charles had seen them fleeing fRoute 214 when he arrived, Girafarig, Starly and Staravia, Bidoof and Bibarel, sprinting away from a very human fight they wanted no part of. It reminded him of similar scenes he had witnessed back in Johto during the height of Rocket's power, and it made Charles feel both sick and sad that he had become a part of this same brand of terror.

"Only a kilometre left now," Simmons said, cutting through the cab's tense silence. Charles glanced across at his boss, wondering if he would react to this news, but Cyrus' expression was blank as if he had not heard. He had seemed out of things for the last few days now, since the disaster that had been the experiments on Route 215. Charles was not sure what was wrong with the man in charge of destroying the world, but he had a feeling it was not going to make him any more stable than normal.

"So, you were at the Department Store, weren't you?" Simmons asked, turning and smiling wickedly at Charles. The older Grunt had discarded his wig, revealing his coffee coloured hair tinged with grey along the sides, though his face remained youthful, currently unmarked by age.

"Yeah, yeah I was," Charles replied. They had seen a bit of the news before being called out, cameras showing the smoking pile of rubble that had once been the top shopping destination for Sinnoh, and it had made Charles think about Goldenrod and its grand shopping precinct; parts of the city were still being rebuilt following his last trip there, and the damage had almost been as severe as what they had done today in Veilstone.

"Beautiful what you did there," Simmons said, smirking at the grassy road ahead. "I was at the casino, you see. Bloody great fun that was! I mean, I nearly got blown to bits, that wasn't fun, but that fireball! – my lord, what a ripper that was!"

"I saw it, I crashed just down the road from it," Charles said vaguely. His Pokemon had been knocked out cold by the Ice move, but it had saved them from Vanessa and left her to face the fire alone. "I gather though that Vanessa wasn't killed by the explosion?"

"The red haired bitch? No, I don't think so," Simmons grunted as he swerved the steering wheel and directed them around the next corner. "She and that rich boy were pretty close to their deaths, weren't they boss?" Simmons turned to Cyrus with a wicked grin on his face, but there was no response. It was unsettling the silence coming from him, as if they were riding along with a corpse. Charles turned to face Cyrus as well, and he could see the unfocussed, dazed look in his red, bloodshot eyes, a blank stare that was deeply unsettling. However, as the truck began to slow, a vertical cliff face appearing from within the trees, Cyrus slowly turned around to face them, looking at them as if he had just realized they were there.

"She escaped… Vanessa…" he mumbled. "It would have made things so much easier if they had died… no more interruptions… no more harm to our cause… and all that. They have caused enough damage, the four of them… they are set in stone though, they are going to be there when the world ends… so will you, Charles… we will all be able to watch things burn together."

"The end of the world? What are you talking about?" Charles asked. That was the last thing he had suspected Cyrus to say, but it did not make any sense and only unnerved him further. But before Cyrus could reply, Simmons coughed and leaned forwards.

"Do we need to make our way up the cliff, sir?" He asked. Cyrus turned to him and blinked several times, as if suddenly waking from a trance. Then he reached into his pocket and pulled out a black device, which showed three blinking figures on it.

"Yes, they are moving through the cave now," he explained. "Get the truck up there and we will wait for the others to arrive while I formulate a plan." He seemed to be focussed now, his dead stare disappearing. Simmons nodded and pressed several buttons on the dashboard before releasing the brake; the entire truck whirred and groaned, and Charles knew from training that an invention of Charon's was placing spikes over the tyres, allowing them to climb the slope ahead. But Charles could think of nothing but Cyrus' strange words; what did he mean that they would all be there when the world ended? What role could Charles possibly be expected to play in that? After all this time, he still had no clue what Galactic's final goal was, only the strange codenames Looker had given him back in Eterna, and he felt sick to think of what he had gotten involved in. As the truck became to climb the hill, causing them all to tip backwards in their seats, Charles could see clouds of smoke circling Veilstone in the distance; if that was what they did to one city, he could not bare to imagine what they would do when it came to the end of the world.

***

Keep walking, my foolish little host… yes, a few more steps, that's it, off you go… you are leading me right towards him, and you don't even know it… keep going dear girl, soon all your suffering will be over, once we reach the Lord of Darkness and I join with him again…

"Sahara, are you alright?"

Niles' voice echoed inside the silent cave, and Sahara almost jumped to hear it. She paused in her movements and frantically looked around, staring between the curious ranger standing a few metres away and Mars and Jupiter who stood smirking next to her, despite the fact they were currently handcuffed together.

"I am fine, what are you on about?" Sahara replied, looking at Niles as if he had just broken out in dance in the middle of this grey and misty cave.

"Are you sure? You zoned out there for a while," Niles said, eyes flickering from her to the prisoners that were positioned awkwardly between them.

"I am telling you, nothing is wrong!" Sahara said with a laugh, though she made it clear with her eyes that she was quite insistent. Niles watched her for another moment, but the constant beeping that hung in the background meant that they still had a job to do, as well as two dangerous prisoners that they could not afford to dawdle with. The ranger gave Mars a shove and the quartet started off again, making their way through the wispy white fog that snaked around their feet.

Sahara tried to forget Niles' queries, more concerned about her current situation and the long day she had suffered through, but there was a nagging feeling at the back of her mind; now that Niles had mentioned it, hadn't she drifted away for a second there? Sahara mulled over it, something telling her that there had been a voice whispering in the depths of her thoughts, but she had always noticed and remembered when one of her other personalities talked to her, their words always rather memorable; surely one of them hadn't spoken and she had completely forgotten about it?

"How much longer are you going to drag us around?" Mars hissed. "I am going to die from boredom before you can arrest me if we keep going at this rate!"

"We will continue walking until we find Charon," Niles replied, his voice low and cold, not even looking at Mars as he spoke. The red head sighed loudly and forcibly, and Sahara watched from the corner of her eye as she pulled a face at Jupiter, making both admins titter like school children. It was infuriating to see Mars act like this after the horror she had put an entire city through only a few hours ago. Sahara did not normally get angry, but after her long day and all the trouble she had seen, she could not control her rage.

"When you sleep at night, do you ever think about the thousands of deaths you have been responsible for?" She said, turning as she spoke to gauge Mars' reaction. The laughter disappeared from the red head's face instantly, and for a moment she seemed shocked. However, it took only a few seconds for her to recompose herself, and Mars' red lips curved back into a smile.

"You shouldn't worry about my sleeping patterns dear, I have pills for stuff like that," she replied with false sweetness. "Don't you ever think of the people you've killed?"

"I have never killed anyone."

"Maybe not you, but those friends you share your head space with certainly have," Mars answered quickly. "Jaki murdered Ursilla, did she not? Beheaded her in front of a captive audience execution style, or so I am told."

I did, I did, I did, and it was glooooorious! That bitch deserved it, and don't you deny it sweetie, she stole your Virus and you will never see him again!

"I cannot speak of Jaki's behalf," Sahara replied, blinking rapidly to get rid of the stars flashing before her eyes. "But I personally have never killed in cold blood, I have never even hurt anyone without a decent excuse! What excuse do you have for gunning down innocent shoppers in the middle of the day, or for every other attack you people have arranged!"

"I do what I am told to do, and I am not stupid enough to question my instructions!" Mars purred back. "I was well aware what I was signing up for when I joined Team Galactic, and I have no guilt about anything that I have done since joining! People die every day, and thousands more have been killed over the past two years in the other regions! People here should be thankful we are not as malicious as Giovanni!"

"What you, my dear cousin and all your other stupid little friends do not realise," Jupiter said, turning around and staring down at Sahara, "is that half of our plans would not have had any casualties had you not all gotten involved. Have you ever considered that?" Sahara stared at the purple haired woman in defiance, but a voice in the back of her head, one she was certain was her own, was telling her that was true; the mine in Oreburgh City, the Valley Windworks, the Cycling Road, just to name a few. There was no way of telling what would have become of those places had Sahara and her friends not fought back against Galactic there, no way to know how would have lived and died, or how their journeys would have ended up if they had not interrupted.

"You cannot try and blame your crimes on children!" Niles snapped. "Team Galactic is a criminal organization, you two are key members of it, and you will be tried and sentenced no matter who else you try and blame. You people and vile and cruel, and you have thrown your lives away over the idiocies of an insane man!" Mars did not seem to have a comeback for this, and though her face was twisted in an animalistic sneer, she remained silent.

"We are aware of our crimes, and we accept our crimes," Jupiter said, her voice quiet but it rang with power inside the unmoving cave. "I will not say that I agree with everything Cyrus has done… sometimes, I am aware that my own life is going to be risked to achieve his dreams, and I have not signed up to this to die… I signed up so I and everyone else may live in a better world. It has simply ended up that there have been casualties to ensure that this is achieved."

"And you feel all those deaths are worth it?" Sahara asked, her voice falling to barely above a whisper. Her eyes were still on Jupiter and her towering violet hair, and the admin turned and started back at her; only now could Sahara see that her eyes were so similar to Vanessa's, the lines and shape of her face, the expression that seemed blank on the surface but told you everything if you only looked closer….

"Yes," Jupiter replied simply, her lips barely moving as she let the word fall out. She turned away from Sahara, encompassing the air of someone who felt themselves superior, and she led the group off once more. Sahara looked across at Niles, the ranger staring at the two admins with a face of fury made more violent by the scar that bordered his features, yet he did not speak either; what could you say to that? Silent once more, the group made their way through the fog, with only the sound of their footsteps for company. Sahara stared dead ahead, trying to forget the people she was walking alongside, but their words were embedded in her mind now, and she could think of nothing else.

Why has it never occurred to me my role in this attack on Sinnoh? Surely we have not been that bad… look at me now, I am helping to contro two criminals and preparing to capture a third! I am not a bad person, Matthew is not a bad person, Xavier is not a bad person, Vanessa… is well intentioned. No one could dear call us criminals… could they?

Oh my dear, you have NO idea how dark your soul truly is, and the darker you let it become, the stronger I will be until your body cannot take it any more…

***

Silence was something you never really appreciated until it was gone. Vanessa had been bombarded with a million different sounds today, from the endless whine of sirens that echoed throughout Veilstone to the great, earth shattering blast of the exploding fuel tanker. Even when walking through the back streets of the war torn city, the endless whine of sirens had dogged Vanessa for the entire walk, a constant scream of the city in pain.

However, quite suddenly, Vanessa had found herself with a moment of serenity on her hands. Behind her was the battle she had left Xavier and the reporters to fight alone, pitted against the army of Galactic Grunts, while a new fight loomed before her, a necessary duel against Cyrus that was her only shot to save Sahara. But there was no fighting at the moment; Vanessa was alone, surrounded by nothing but trees and silence, and for the first time in a long while, she was not sure what to do with herself.

The red head sighed; it seemed like the only thing she could really do right now. The stolen van, her sole possible weapon and shield, had crapped out, having survived numerous bullets and lasting the endless corridor of trees that lead to this clearing before deciding reaching its destination was all it would do, dying a second before Vanessa turned it off. It was not as if it could do anything else now; it could not climb hills, and Vanessa was trapped at the bottom of the brown slope, only a few metres away from her enemies.

No plan, one gun, no idea where Sahara actually is… great idea Backlot, Vanessa told herself irritably. She looked around, wondering if Monferno and Abra would be back soon, but there was nothing to see but green and brown; the trees, the grass, the towering slope. It was all a bit bland for Vanessa's liking, but the peace was quickly growing on her. She had been through a lot today, had seen too much damage within only a few hours, that being here was making for a nice break. There was no one else around, and there did not seem to be any Pokemon either. It was pure, raw, undisturbed silence, and Vanessa felt uncomfortable surrounded by such nothingness.

I'll probably get arrested for breathing too loudly, she thought, staring grimly around the forest. It was unnerving, things being so quiet; nothing ever stayed silent for long in Vanessa's life without something bad quickly coming after. She was exposed at the moment, the van actually offering very little protection after driving through a hail of bullets. Monferno and Abra were off scouting the area, and the rest of her Pokemon would not be ready for a fight. And despite the glittery robe she had decided to wear today, much of its sparkle burnt away by the explosion, Vanessa felt naked without her umbrella by her side; it was the perfect weapon, so easily disguised, so light to move around, yet still able to intimidate anyone she faced, a handheld message of the power and strength she possessed. How could she take on Galactic without it?

"You are getting a bit emotional," Vanessa whispered to herself. "Is this what happens when things get to quiet? All work and no play makes Vanessa a dull girl…" She sighed and leaned back in her seat, letting a gentle breeze wash over her through the gap the broken windscreen had left behind. "Silence is simply silence, it doesn't have to mean anything bad. I would rather have silence than hear another explosion." Vanessa opened her eyes, unaware she had shut them; she had seen flashes of red and orange, a phantom pain running through her body as if the fuel tanker had exploded once again. It may not be the worst thing she had ever experienced, but nearly being blown apart was right up there… which, Vanessa realised, said a lot about her if it was not the worst thing ever…

She reached into a pocket, and a few seconds later Staraptor had formed in the passenger seat. Vanessa tilted her head towards her old friend, smiling weakly as her eyes flickered across the Predator Pokemon's body; her feathers were blacker than normal, and her right wing was crooked slightly, not sitting as comfortably as the left.

"Your not in pain, are you?" Vanessa asked, reaching out and rubbing Staraptor's back. The Flying type shook her head in defiance, but winced as Vanessa brushed over a raw patch. "I'm sorry I ever put you in that position, we never should have been anywhere near that explosion!" Vanessa whispered, not letting her voice carry in the quiet clearing. "Really, we never should have been involved in any of this. We never had to be, did we? After all this time, it seems strange to think we only ever wanted a normal journey; one that would make you better… do you ever think things will become our definition of normal again, once this ends?"

"Star Staraptor Raptor Star," Staraptor chirped, and Vanessa smirked.

"Exactly; how can you return to a normality that never existed?" She said, laughing quietly as she sunk into her seat. Somehow, living as a homeless person for the past few years had been a much more settled life than the one she currently led; at least back then her biggest threats had been finding food and shelter, instead of being shot at every other day.

"Star Star?" Staraptor chirped.

"Monferno and Abra are trying to find a way up the hill, and when we get up there, we are going to have to defeat Cyrus and whoever else is there before we can go find Sahara and Matthew, wherever the hell they are," Vanessa explained. She looked at the hill and tried to concentrate, but the slope was so steep that no sound of Team Galactic reached her. Everything here was too damn peaceful for its own good, though it probably meant Vanessa could get up the hill unnoticed, cloaked by the calmness…

Though was going up that hill really going to be worth it? Vanessa paused, her mind going blank, staring across at the trees in front of her. It had never occurred to her before: she didn't have to climb the hill, she didn't need to go and fight Cyrus when she was alone and powerless. For some reason, it had seemed like a grand idea, but now that she thought it through, Vanessa could not why that had made sense. She had survived this nightmarish journey so far, but how could she possibly fight armed soldiers with only one gun and an injured team of Pokemon against all their weaponry? It would be a bloodbath for both her and her Pokemon, one that it would be foolish to expect to survive.

How could I have been so stupid? Vanessa thought, hands digging into her seat. How on earth is fighting Cyrus my only solution to this? Surely there must be others… like… like… I could just leave, she thought, and for the first time she really examined the forest; this place was so peaceful, so quiet, cut off from the rest of the world. The clearing was the type of place where you could have a picnic, or where wild Pokemon would graze, not a battlefield for this endless war against Team Galactic. If she defeated Cyrus today, that would not be the end, even if she managed to kill him; Saturn or Charon would take over, the team would come after her for revenge, the war would continue until either she and her friends died, or until Team Galactic was entirely obliterated, but either option would result in mass causalities and even more destruction.

My only options are death or escape, Vanessa thought. No one would know what happened to her; she would fade away into the trees, never to be seen or heard from again. The war would continue without her, and she could carrying on living, and she had been trying so hard to live for so long…

Crack

Vanessa jumped, and Staraptor sprung forwards through the broken window, beadily looking around for an attacker. However, something orange caught Vanessa's eye, and she turned to see Monferno running across the field, Abra on his back. She sunk back in her chair, startled by how much her heart was racing.

"Did you find anything?" She hissed as Monferno jumped onto the bonnet besides Staraptor.

"Mon Mon," he replied with a shake of his head. Vanessa sighed and looked back up at the hill; she could see a figure moving now, a shadow silently skulking around the edge. What would they do when they saw the van? Would they come down and attack, or would they strike from above, bombarding the clearing with all their might? Vanessa could see now fighting them now would result in her death, and she had already suffered enough today. Maybe leaving the war behind and escaping into the woods would be for the best…

But then Vanessa remembered why she had come here in the first place; for Sahara and Matthew, trapped and lost with Galactic on their tail. If she abandoned them now, they would never be rescued, and she did not want to think what Galactic would do when they caught up to them.

If I run away, who else is going to stop these people? Vanessa thought with sad realisation. Matthew and Xavier can't fight, Sahara is too uncontrollable… it really is me against the world, just as it always has been… She looked at the three Pokemon sitting before her, the three she had had the longest; Monferno was her flaming fighter, Staraptor had always been there to protect her since the moment the met, and Abra was her travelling extra brain, the teleporter, her real saviour. They had been through so much that escaping now would make all their fights, all their struggles for survival, worthless. Vanessa looked at Staraptor and found beady eyes gazing back at her; she had gotten involved in all this for her, and Vanessa would not be able to save her friend if she abandoned her journey now.

"Alright then, we need to find another way of saving the day!" Vanessa said, forcing enthusiasm. "Anyone got any ideas?" Monferno shrugged and Staraptor shook her head, while Abra seemed to be asleep as usual. Vanessa sighed and looked around, wondering what on earth she could do with six Pokemon, half of them injured, one gun and an old van that was probably going to explode if she tried turning it on again.

Wait a second… Vanessa paused, looking down at the dented framework of her stolen car. That gives me an idea… She smiled at her Pokemon, a plan quickly forming, pushing away any thoughts of freedom as she thought of how to save her friends.

***

For perhaps the first time in this entire journey, Xavier was certain death was the only outcome to his current situation.

Lucinda's car was a wreck of its former self; bullets and explosions had removed nearly every inch of paint, leaving it grey and dented in multiple places, the left side almost completely caved in. Xavier, the reporters and their Pokemon were hiding together behind what remained of the vehicle, waiting for the ever approaching army of Grunts to reach them and finish the battle. They had only survived so far due to the efforts of Spiritomb, Misdreavus, Drifblim and Lucinda's Aggron, their biological makeup allowing them to phase through and deflect any bullets respectively, forcing them to hold off Galactic alone.

Xavier knew they were doomed. It would be foolish of him to think otherwise; Galactic had a small army that was fast approaching, their soldiers armed and doing their best to disable the few battlers on his side. It was likely that more Grunts could arrive at any moment, and their weaponry greatly outmatched the small arsenal Vanessa had left them with. For a short time, Xavier had thought survival could have been an option, but for every Grunt they were able to bring down, there were at least another five to replace them, and their own weapons proved insufficient in bringing down their opponents.

He could tell the others had given up as well. Harrison and Lucinda were in each others arms, quiet but clearly fearful, staring blankly ahead as the sound of gunfire echoed around them. Clarisse was tapping constantly at her phone, and Xavier wondered if she was silently reporting on the attack, completing her job down to the very last moment. He did not know much about her, only that she was a journalist famed for her looks, but right now, her looks had given way to the situation, her glamorous appearance having quickly diminished.

"Come out and play with us!" A female Grunt screamed at them. "We only want to be friends! Come on, come and plaaaaaaaay!" A chorus of cruel laughter joined the metallic ring of bullets hitting the car. Xavier leaned against the cool metal, wondering how soon it would be until the Grunts reached them. The battle had been going for about half an hour now and they had not made much progress, but surely that would change once the few Pokemon fighting on their side lost the rest of their moves.

If they had not been injured, the rest of my Pokemon would have been able to assist, Xavier thought. He gripped onto the PokeBalls in his pocket, shutting his eyes and remembering the terrible burning as the explosion washed over him, the sight of Heracross' scorched body lying on the road, Grotle and his blackened bushes.

I am not a real trainer. My father and my aunt are the best… well, most successful, trainers in the region, and they would never let their Pokemon fall into a situation where they would become so terribly injured. Xavier glanced briefly at Prinplup beside him, the Penguin Pokemon nervously looking around the car at the approaching Grunts; how had he and Matthew started this journey as ordinary trainers, Turtwig and Piplup by their sides, but up involved in this war? Xavier had always thought his journey would be plain and methodical, going from city to city and earning the necessary eight badges with little fanfare. The reality had been so very different, and after the terror this morning, Xavier was not sure there was much point continuing it. Their gym plans had been shaken, his Pokemon were becoming targets; maybe death would be the simplest and kindest solution for them? Xavier had seen the face of death, he had walked amongst its world, and it did not seem any worse than life…

"We need to surrender," he said, not looking at the others as he began to stand.

"Surrender? Are you insane?" Harrison hissed. "They will kill us!"

"Exactly," Xavier replied simply, and he turned to face Team Galactic; there were dozens of Grunts standing before him, walking forwards with their guns held chest-high and pointed right at him. It was loud, it was violent, it was nothing Xavier had ever wanted, and for that reason alone he began to raise his hands, ready to put this nightmare to rest and to see his mother again…

"RHYDOOOOOOOON!" A loud, angry noise tore through the hail of gunfire, and Xavier turned, barely flinching as the car were sent skidding backwards. He watched as a Rhydon leered down at them, the tall grey creature roaring as the horn on its head spun. The gunfire suddenly stopped, and it quickly became clear why: Saturn strutted forwards, his pointed blue hair shining in the sunlight, his smile wide but angry. His staff was clutched between his hands, sparks flying from the tips as he pointed it towards them.

"I am getting very sick of waiting for you people to die!" He snapped. "Somehow an entire armed squadron is still incapable of killing you all! I would much rather be at Turnback Cave trying to find my colleagues instead of standing about watching bullets go to waste, so it seems I will have to kill you myself!"

"I was just about to surrender," Xavier said, taken aback by the sudden change of events. Saturn turned towards him, eyebrows narrowed, and his lips curled slightly.

"Very well," he said with a careless shrug, and he pointed the staff towards Xavier's chest; Xavier watched Saturn's finger flex, energy quickly forming between the points of the trident-like weapon, and a clear beam was unleashed. Xavier just registered something purple and black fly in front of him before the beam struck his chest with the force of a car; the breath was knocked out of him, black spots filled his vision, and Xavier was suddenly weightless, soaring backwards across the field, unable to hear or see anything, everything turning white…

"Hippo?"

Xavier's flickered open. There was a sharp pain in his chest, he noted, and his breathing felt different, but he could tell he was alive. He blinked rapidly in order to adjust to the sunlight bearing down upon him, all the while wondering how and why he had survived the attack.

"Hippo Hippo!" A soft voice cried, and Xavier looked to his left; sitting patiently next to him was a small yellow and brown Pokemon, its head almost the same size as its body, watching him with big white eyes. "Hippo!" It yelled at him, opening its massive mouth wide, exposing stubby little teeth.

"You're a Hippopotas," Xavier stated, thinking back to his experience in the Underground when a herd had saved his life. "I missed out on catching one of you last time."

"Po Po Hippo?" The Hippopotas, who Xavier believed was male from its lighter colouring, said curiously, head tilted. Xavier could sit and talk to the Pokemon all day, but he was stunned by the fact he was not dead; the blast had felt like it had killed him at the time, and Xavier had wanted it to kill him, knowing it would be the only escape to the life he led. How could he have possibly survived being hit at such a short range with only a bruised chest coming out of it?

Xavier could see that he had not even moved that far, only landing on the rocky paths that bordered the route a few metres from where he had been. He gazed around the area, no audible signs of gunfire in the air, but Xavier could see the battle was still ongoing; Rhydon and Aggron were warring in the middle of long grass a short distance away, while Saturn was flailing the staff about, trying to strike Spiritomb as she danced around him. Xavier presumed no one was firing as Saturn was more likely to be hit than Lucinda or Harrison, though the Pokemon on both sides were continuing to battle, Prinplup joining the Ghost types now.

"Hippo, Hippo Hippo Hippo!" The Hippopotas shouted, his tone sounding identical to a young Peter Pearl. Xavier turned and looked at the Pokemon, which was staring back at him as if he should be providing it with some form of entertainment.

"I cannot possibly tend to you now, I need to be killed," Xavier told the Pokemon, and he forced himself back to his feet, wobbling for a moment but remaining upright. "Saturn!" He boomed in the direction of the current battle, and all eyes in the area turned towards him: the Grunts, the Pokemon, his few remaining allies, even the sparring Rock types. Saturn turned away from Spiritomb, his staff crackling once more, and stared at Xavier in disbelief.

"I thought I had killed you!" He shouted.

"It seems not," Xavier replied. "Would you care to try again?" Saturn looked stunned, but he quickly smiled and turned back to his waiting Grunts; his grin quickly spread around them, and laughter suddenly filled the route, replacing the gunfire that had filled the air only minutes earlier.

"Oh, I do love a willing victim!" Saturn sneered, and he turned laughing back to face Xavier, keeping one arm firmly out to hold Spiritomb back, and he fired his staff once more. Xavier stood firmly, eyes shut, waiting for it to hit, but something suddenly slammed into his side, and he opened his eyes to find grass and earth flying up to meet him. The breathe was knocked out of him again as he hit the ground, and a moment later something heavy landed on his back as he heard the sound of rock shattering above him .

"Hippo!" Hippopotas yelled. Xavier tried to shift his weight so he could be free from the heavy Pokemon, but Hippopotas climbed off him by stepping across his head and into the grass, walking stubbornly in the direction of the battle. "Hippopotas Hippo Hippo Po Po Hippo!" He yelled as he walked towards the army, and Xavier was not sure but felt, for some strange reason, that Hippopotas was telling Saturn off.

"Do my eyes deceive me, or is this overweight sandbox scolding me?" Saturn said, and more laughter rang out throughout the route. Hippopotas continued to yell angrily at the Galactic Admin, and Xavier pushed himself out of the grass, watching to see what the Pokemon would do next. "Rhydon, forget about that pathetic creature and tend to this one! Maybe then I can finally kill one of these bastard Dex Holders!"

"DON DON!" Rhydon boomed, and he shoved Aggron aside with one quick sweep. Ground shaking, the Drill Pokemon quickly stormed towards Hippopotas, nearly kicking Clarisse as he waddled by; Hippopotas paused and looked towards the taller, bigger, more imposing Pokemon, watching as Rhydon raised a glowing red arm the width of a tree trunk, ready to bring it down upon the smaller Ground type…

"HIPPOOOO!" Hippopotas yelled, and he sprang upwards; mouth open wide, it clamped down on the glowing arm before Rhydon could react. Saturn's mouth dropped as Rhydon froze, flinching from the power of the Bite. Lucinda and Harrison looked stunned, and Spiritomb even seemed taken aback by the braveness of the Hippopotas. However, before any more moves could be ordered, there was a similar thumping from behind Xavier, and he turned around as a third Ground type suddenly wandered into the battle.

There were some times during lull periods when Xavier wondered about the lives of his Pokemon before they had been captured. Had Hoothoot left a pack behind when the storm injured her wing? How had Lapras lived before his mother caught her all those years ago? He liked to think that Pokemon travelled with their parents and friends, wandering around routes until they reached a certain age and had children of their own or were captured, but he had never seen anything with his own eyes to confirm this. But now a very real example was less than a metre from him; big, wide, grey, Hippopotas' mother had stomped onto the scene, sand oozing from her pores and pooling by her car tyre-sized feet. The Hippowdon had anger in her eyes, and Xavier knew enough from science books he had read over the years that she was there because of her son.

"HIP-POW-DOOOOON!" The Heavyweight Pokemon yelled, staring aggressively at the dumbstruck Rhydon before her, and before Xavier could blink she had leapt forwards, soaring above his head and landing right in front of her opponent. Rhydon cried out as the massive Hippowdon bowled him over, her huge mouth glowing ice blue as she aimed for his face.

"Get off my Pokemon, you disgusting fat beast!" Saturn yelled, running forwards with his staff raised. However, he only made it a few metres before Hippopotas jumped up once more, striking him around the groin area and forcing the Admin down to earth.

"Who knew Ground types could be so feisty?" Spiritomb cackled, laughing for a moment as before turning to face the route. "What about the rest of you?" She yelled, and Xavier gathered she was not talking to the Grunts. "Mother and Son here are fighting for their home, what about the rest of you? You cannot expect us to defend your route on our own! This is where you live, where you sleep and hunt and love! You and your families have every right to fight back; you are Pokemon, and these humans know they cannot invade your homes like this! Stand up, I tell you, FIGHT BACK!"

Silence followed her words, an almost ringing, uneasy hush. The Grunts cautiously turned and watched the grass and trees, wondering what would happen next. For nearly a minute, the only signs of life came from Hippowdon, Hippopotas and Rhydon as they kept their battles up; Xavier was certain Spiritomb had over estimated the response from the wild Pokemon, and it seemed her grand idea had failed.

But then there was a snap, a single noise that echoed in the eerie silence of Route 214. Heads turned at the sound of further snaps, and suddenly multiple sets of eyes appeared between tree trunks; there they remained, curiously watching the humans before them for a moment, before they suddenly flashed pink. Grunts yelled out as they were sent soaring backwards by the force of the Psychic attacks, and Xavier watched his enemies fall like dominoes before him. Galactic's many Zubat dived towards the trees in retaliation, but suddenly hordes of Staravia burst from the branches, crying shrilly as they began to attack their foes.

It was then the battle truly began. Girafarig, Graveler, Houndour, Stunky, Kricketune were only half of the Pokemon that stormed back onto the route, running out of the forests and restarting the war, but it was clear things were no longer in Galactic's favour. Xavier watched captivated as the wild Pokemon fought in ways he had never thought possible; Grunts were sent flying or knocked to the ground, their weapons tossed aside as the rightful occupants of the route took back their home. Zubat fell in droves as the Staravia blew them aside, Girafarig tossed Grunts high into the air and scattered Bibarel viciously slapped the fallen ones with their hefty tails. Grass erupted into flames as Ponyta and Houndour unleashed massive jets of fire, while Geodude and Graveler fired rocks at every Grunt they could spot. Spiritomb let out a gleeful yet horrific shriek, and another Hyper Beam was fired to join in the carnage.

They have refused to give up, Xavier thought, watching the war of man and Pokemon unfold before his eyes. Their home has been invaded and torn apart, but they are not letting that defeat them. This is… fascinating…

"RETREAT!" Saturn roared. Xavier turned away from the Pokemon to see Saturn fleeing from the fight, Rhydon disappearing in a flash of red while Hippopotas was knocked aside with a massive swing of the staff. Xavier saw his blue haired foe disappear into the sparring ground, managing to avoid any Pokemon and race towards one of the container trucks, a man who had played a significant role in up heaving Xavier's life these past few months.

These Pokemon are not letting themselves be defeated. If I died, then Team Galactic wins; the only way to make sure that doesn't happen is to keep fighting. Xavier reached into his pockets and pulled out a Great Ball. He was aware this was risky and potentially an illogical decision, but Xavier it was the right thing to do.

There was a flash of blue light, and after several seconds Heracross formed in the grass. Xavier looked down at the Single Horn Pokemon, his blue shell turned mostly black; Heracross was doubled over, his eyes narrow and slightly fearful as they looked back up at his trainer. Xavier reached out but Heracross quickly moved away to avoid the contact.

"Heracross, I am sorry that I put you into a position to be injured in this way," Xavier said, crouching down and looking Heracross in the eye. Usually when he apologised to people it only made things worse, them thinking he was not truly sorry or he would say something that they would find more offensive despite that not being his intention. However, Xavier knew he had to try with Heracross, or else there was no chance of moving on. "You never should have been wounded, and I take part of the responsibility for having sent you and the others into battle. However, Team Galactic must take the brunt of it; for months now they have targeted us and attacked us without mercy, and today they came close to tearing my team apart.. If we do not do something to stop them, they will get away and cause more harm to more people and Pokemon. I… I can see now that giving up is not an option, that we must fight through our setbacks and bring them down. You are in an unique position where your setbacks can work to your advantage, so if you are willing to pull through, there is a way we can win today's battle; you do not deserve to suffer, but now you have the change to get your revenge." Xavier thought the words made sense, the speech seeming like one someone hero on television would say. He waited for Heracross to respond, the Bug type shaking slightly now, not sure how the words would go down.

"Her… Hera… Heracross!" The Single Horn Pokemon hissed quietly, but than he straightened his back, revealing his bluer underside and a faint smile across his face, and Xavier could not help but reciprocate.

***

Saturn started the truck the second he was back inside the cab. Everything was burnt black, the window had shattered and the seat was now melted leather, but it would have to do. He aggressively turned the key in the ignition, nearly snapping it in two in his rage, and the engine roared into life. Only about half the Grunts had actually made it inside the container, but Saturn was not going to wait any longer, not with Fire Pokemon trying to incinerate the car tyres while Staravia dive-bombed the roof; he slammed down on the accelerated and sharply turned the wheel, bringing the truck spinning about in the middle of the battle.

"Every bloody time," Saturn hissed as he got the truck around the right way. The entire day had been a nightmare, from the rushed attacks on Veilstone to the failure to capture all the meteorites, and now Saturn had had near victory taken away by an angry Hippowdon and an army of wild Pokemon. His arms and chest were bleeding from where he had been gnawed at by the stubby teeth of the Hippopotas, and Saturn intended to get revenge on any other member of the species he saw in the future. There was no chance for vengeance today though; Saturn was craving a real victory, a chance to show the Dex Holders true power, but that was seeming more and more unlikely with every meeting that passed.

If I was in charge, we would never lose, Saturn thought, not daring to whisper the words aloud. Xavier, Vanessa, all of them would be dead by now if I had lead us into battle, and the world would have been ours weeks ago! Cyrus is too unstable to help anyone, least alone himself. He needs to stand aside and let me – wait, what the?

Saturn watched in shock, and then anger, as a massive yellow and brown cloud suddenly arose in the middle of the route, one he was driving straight towards. Had there been no Pokemon about, Saturn might have wondered why there was a Sandstorm brewing on a clear day in the middle of a predominantly grass covered route, but it appeared the Hippowdon was not going to let him go as easily as he would have liked.

"Sand isn't going to stop me!" Saturn roared, and he pressed down on the accelerator again, the truck doubling in speed and driving straight into the cloud. He half-shut his eyes in protection, but his entire vision quickly turned brown, the miniscule particles of sand instantly getting into every crease and crevice on his body. Saturn wanted to scream, but knew opening his mouth would only let in more sand. He simply drove determinedly forwards, refusing to let anything stop him in his escape from this horrific day.

Unfortunately, he had forgotten the other container truck.

"HERAAAAAAAAA!" A piercing yell broke through the roar of the Sandstorm, and Saturn opened his eyes fully as a metallic groaning followed the cry. The sand blinded him, and Saturn swore, quickly using the inside of his uniform to wipe it away. It took several moments to clear his vision, and Saturn thought his troubles were over, but when he looked up he saw not sand but instead the remains of the other container truck hurtling towards him.

"FUCKING HELL!" Saturn shouted, and without another thought he let go of the steering wheel and flung himself out of the cab, grabbing his staff at the last second. He fell heavily to the earth and rolled for metres, but Saturn stopped himself in time to watch the horrific scene; the second truck smashed into his, completely obliterating the cab in a collision of metal and a blast of orange flame. The container from his truck jumped upwards as the two vehicles became entangled as one, metal twisting together, the trucks almost becoming airborne from the force. Saturn's jaw dropped as the broken mass of steel and iron landed to the earth, the trucks indistinguishable from each other, flames roaring from the very centre.

"What the….," the admin muttered, unable to finish his sentence in his shock. He looked around, wondering where his Grunts or his would-be victims were, completely in utterly stunned. It was then that he heard the screeching of tyres, and he turned to see a half pink car roaring off down the route, Spiritomb sitting on top firing one last Hyper Beam as the wild Pokemon finished up the battle.

There they go, escaping once again, Saturn thought, but he was too stunned and tired to be angry. He threw his staff aside and collapsed into the grass, feeling the heat from the burning trucks on his face but letting his mind drift into the clouds, dreams of glory and victory that seemed so out of reach filling his mind, helping to ease the pain.

***

"Well, well, well… this is it, my captivated captives… this is it…"

Matthew came to a halt, mouth falling open in shock. After marching through innumerable, repetitive caves for what felt like hours, after bringing his battered body to the point of exhaustion, they had finally reached the cave Charon had been searching for, and despite what was about to happen, the surprise grandeur of the cave took Matthew by surprise.

It was easily the biggest one they had encountered, and possible the largest cave Matthew had ever been in. It looked as big as his and Xavier's family estates combined, so long and wide that he could not see the wall opposite, and it was tall enough that the ceiling was lost in a haze of mist. The stony walls Matthew could see where identical to the rest of the caves that had tramped through, but what set this area apart was the rock formation in the middle; a sunken pit filled the centre of the room, but rising from the ground was a magnificently carved stone trapezoid, almost the size of a Pokemon Centre, with a massive jagged pillar that reached up into the dark mist above them.

"What is this place?" Mira whispered, and Matthew could see her eyes were as wide as saucers, staring at the pillar in wondrous awe. He looked down and saw Eevee looked just as entranced, and her own expression made him smile.

"This cave is a shrine to Giratina," Charon replied. He stared at the formation with a solemn smile for a minute before signalling for them to move, and he led them further towards the pillar. "Worshippers of darkness believed this cave was their pathway to the Distortion World. All the caves we walked through were discovered in the state they are in now, but this pillar before us is the only man made thing in this whole place. Followers hauled stone through the mists into this room, which is the very centre of the cave, and they erected a pillar tall enough to touch the roof above, believing it would lead them to Giratina. They failed miserably, hundreds dying in the construction and many more going mad when Giratina failed to appear. They were right about the cave being a gate to the Distortion World, but this all happened back in the time when people were convinced statues and shrines to their gods were going to do something about their lives. What the beauties of modern science and research have revealed is that is very simple to talk to a god; this is a gate, after all, and how does one open a gate?"

"With a key?" Mira suggested as they descended into the pit.

"Exactly, my dear!" Charon replied with a broad grin. "You simply need to find the key and its lock, and once you have unlocked your gate, you can do whatever you please with your god. For example, the Adamant Orb we stole a short while ago is the key to unlocking Dialga, but unfortunately are yet to find the exact location of the lock, though we have a rough idea. For Giratina though, this cave is the lock, but we do not have a key. However, it is much easier to pick a lock than it is to creating a new one." The scientist raised a hand and stopped, and Matthew and Mira halted as well. They had reached the sloped formation, which seemed to serve as the base for the pillar. On the wall they faced, massive symbols were carved into the stone, written out like words but not in any language Matthew recognised.

"What does that say?" He asked.

"You will see," Charon replied with a smirk. Matthew turned to face the scientist and frowned; Charon was already fast at work preparing his machine, his electrical devices laid out on the ground while Bronzong lifted the meteorite out of the crate. Matthew had not yet seen the powerful stone, and even in the dark he could make out the various shades and colours on its stony surface, and could feel the power coming off from it.

"How exactly do you plan to 'pick the lock'?" The coordinator asked cautiously.

"Quite simply really; I will use what remains of my teleporter and some odd little machines and connect them to the meteorite. Then I will channel the teleportation energy and electricity through the pillar and it should be enough to open a portal." Charon paused and turned around, his smile wide. "Giratina's followers were right to build a pillar, but it is not the only part of the key. And this room has perhaps the thinnest barriers between dimensions of any place in our world; have you noticed the change in light?" Matthew looked around the room, and he could it was still dark, with the odd bit of mist hanging around the entrances, but there was also a dull purple glow throughout the cave which he realised was probably why he could see the symbols at all. He turned back to Charon and his heart sank further, seeing the scientist had already torn half his machine apart and was wrapping wires around the shining meteorite. If he did not act fast, Giratina would be back in their world within minutes, and than his survival would be further put into question.

"Is it really wise to summon Giratina now?" Matthew asked, grasping onto the first idea that came to mind. "You saw what he did in Solaceon Town – what is to say he will not just kill us all, what makes you think he will even side with Galactic?"

"Legendary Pokemon may be the most powerful beings on the planet, but they are still Pokemon," Charon replied drolly. "Giratina will recognise what I did, he will respect me for it and he will be loyal to for freeing him. We – well, I – will live long enough to be free of this cave."

"What makes you think that?" Mira asked. "Even ordinary Pokemon disobey their trainers at times, so what makes you think Giratina will be different? He may be pleased you freed him, but a Pokemon is still a Pokemon and he could easily kill you rather than be forced to be loyal to a human." Charon froze, hands hovering above his machine. Matthew tensed, hoping they had gotten through, though he was not sure what the scientist would do if he abandoned his plan

"I must have hope," Charon hissed after a minute. "I have been building up to this for so many years, I have put in so much time and effort. I cannot sacrifice all that now, not on the words of a silly little girl. I must have faith, faith that all this has not been nothing, that Galactic will succeed and a new world will be born! I must believe this will work, I must… now Bronzong!" The Steel type rose from the ground, eyes flashing pink, and Matthew watched as the meteorite was raised into the air, connected to what remained of Charon's device by loosely dangling wires. The mechanical creation was lifted above the strange symbols, rising towards the pillar, the stone beginning to glow.

"This is impossible, you cannot use technology to power something that was built hundreds of years before electricity was created!" Matthew shouted.

"Science and the magical arts were born to be forever interwoven," Charon shouted, getting back to his feet. He was uneasily watching the meteorite, and Matthew could tell their words had gotten to him, but it would not be enough to stop this. "Look at these ancient words, words that generations have forgotten and many more do not even recognize! You wanted to know what they said boy: well, this is it!" Charon stepped forwards and raised his hands, and for the first time Matthew saw he had put the gun away, leaving the scientist unarmed. He looked at Mira and Eevee and put a finger to his lips before reaching into his pockets and backing around behind Charon, grabbing onto the first PokeBall he touched.

"This is it!" The scientist yelled, sparks beginning to fly from his machine, the meteorite emitting multi coloured light. "That where life sparkles, that where life has faded! A place where two worlds overlap; Giratina, Lord of Darkness, Ruler of Distortion, God of Death, this is your gateway, this is where I summon you to the world of the living!" The machine exploded into flames as the symbols erupted into golden light, and Matthew paused, watching as Bronzong lifted the meteorite up and sent it spinning around the pillar, still attached to the wires. The ancient rock lit up like a rainbow, and the pillar glowed a brilliant shade of purple, the colour spreading up the stone and getting darker as if it was charging. Matthew gulped, weary of what was going to happen, but he had to try something in order to win.

"GO!" He shouted, and threw the PokeBall forwards. Charon turned and was hit in the face by the metal ball. The scientist stumbled backwards as blue energy erupted around him, and Cherubi formed on the cave floor. Matthew would have preferred Beautifly for a battle, but there was no time to waste. "Bullet Seed!" He shouted.

"Cheruuuu!" Cherubi replied, and she fired tiny green seeds rapidly into Charon's stomach with enough force for the old man to double over. Matthew was relieved for a second, but something suddenly hit him and sent him soaring backwards. He yelled as he smashed into the walls of the pit, his barely healed injuries tearing open. Pain spread throughout his back, and Matthew slid down the wall, unable to support his own weight.

"Kadabra, Togetic, go!" Mira shouted. Matthew could feel himself blacking out from the unbearable pain, so he only saw the PokeBalls flying past before drifting off for a moment. His eyes flew open what felt like a second later, but a battle had broken out; his Pokemon and Mira's were facing off against Bronzong, the Psychic type managing to hold off its opponents without much hassle. Matthew looked up and saw the pillar was all purple now, and bolt were flying from the very top, firing into a swirling cloud near the ceiling.

"That's the portal, isn't it?" Matthew murmured. A distant roar echoed through the cave, and Matthew knew Giratina was waiting to come through, ready to cause more unfathomable destruction.

"I am pretty sure it is," Mira whispered, and Matthew turned to find her sitting next to him, fearfully staring at the battle before them. "Charon climbed up the base, I think he is waiting for Giratina to appear. Do you think we should stop him?"

"What is the point?" Matthew groaned, leaning against the cool stone, trying to ignore the blood he could feel crawling down his back. "The portal is already open, Giratina is going to get through and then we are all going to die; stopping Charon now will not save us."

That is not the way to think in a time like this

Matthew shot up, looking around frightfully. He turned to Mira, wondering if she had spoken, but she was staring at him in confusion. Did I imagine that? Matthew thought, eyes quickly moving around the pit. Then there was a thud and a scream, and Matthew looked around as Mira clung to his arm in shock, a figure in white suddenly lying besides her.

"Jupiter?" He said, taken aback by the appearance of a foe. However, his vision blurred a second later, and Matthew clutched his head as a voice echoed in the back of his mind.

You fear death, you fear the consequences of your harsher actions, yet you are willing to give into pain and let the darkness win without standing up for yourself.

How am I meant to fight? Matthew thought back, his mind hurting too sharply to focus. What choice do I have?

You must do something, for the safety of you, your friends and, most importantly, your Pokemon, you must save them from the approaching darkness. There is always a way to overcome evil, and I would not have sent you to this place if you did not need to learn that. Charon was wrong; you fight for a reason, and it is time you understood that.

"Sent me here? What do you mean?" Matthew cried. His eyes opened once more, and he looked frantically around, trying to find the source of the voice. However, all Matthew could see was chaos; four Pokemon squaring off and losing against one while the portal got bigger and bigger, the roar becoming louder and more constant. Matthew forced himself to focus, and he stared up into the swirling cloud looming above him; a long, twisting shadow was clear within the darkness, something circling around the increasing tear in the universe, waiting for the right time to come through.

"Legendaries may be powerful, but they are still Pokemon," Matthew whispered.

"What the hell are you on about?" Mira shrieked. "Shouting about voices and muttering under your breathe! Are you going to sit there like some brain dead idiot or are you going to grow a pair and help me get out of here before we get killed?" Matthew turned to Mira and paused for a moment, but then laughed; it only lasted a few moments, but Matthew felt reinvigorated for those brief seconds, pleased to have something to smile over.

"Ah Mira, the old you is still inside, and so is the old me!" He laughed, looking at her with a smile. "Eevee, use Sand Attack repeatedly on Bronzong! Cherubi, climb onto Togetic's back! Mira, keep Kadabra on Bronzong and send out Sandshrew if you need to, but I need Togetic to take Cherubi to the cloud, alright?"

"Ummm…. Sure?" Mira replied uncertainly. She looked at her Togetic and nodded and flapped her small wings and rose upwards, Cherubi now balancing on her back. Matthew smiled at the sight, and was pleased to see Bronzong backing away from their remaining Pokemon, tiny Eevee rapidly firing sand into his eyes.

"Hey Charon!" The coordinator yelled, and the scientist turned around, illuminated by the glowing pillar and sparkling meteorite he was standing between. Matthew looked at the elderly man, the man who had threatened him for over an hour, the man who was behind so many of his worst days, and he grinned. "You told me I don't know what your really up to, you said I only fight because I feel like it, remember? Well, in this situation, I am perfectly aware of what you are planning on doing, and I do have a point to prove; never doubt me or my Pokemon ever again!" Matthew looked back at the cloud, Togetic and Cherubi hovering beneath it, and he saw the shadow was now hurtling towards the portal, ready to break through into the real world. "NOW CHERUBI, GRASS KNOT!"

"NO!" Charon roared, but it was too late; Cherubi's glowing head leaves shone brightly against the darkness of the cloud, a brilliant shine that carried on into the smaller of her berries. With a miniscule war cry, the Cherry Pokemon leapt towards the cloud, for a second looking like she might go through, and she fired a small green ball. Matthew and Mira cheered as it entered the Distortion World, rising up to greet the shadow; the ball exploded the second it touched Giratina, and a piercing screech burst through all corners of the cave.

"You did it!" Mira gasped.

"Not for long though, we still need to stop the pillar!" Matthew said. "Alright Eevee, let's try a –", but before he could continue, there was a loud bang, and they watched as Charon's machine exploded: the scientist was blasted backwards, rolling down the side of the base while black flames danced around the bottom of the pillar. The purple light flickered for a moment before dying, and Matthew watched as the cloud above them suddenly disintegrated, disappearing in a burst of a sparks.

"What the hell was that?" Mira cried. "We didn't do that, did we?" Matthew shook his head, his feelings of pain coming back to him now that things were over. However, despite his aching back, he could not help but grin, well aware of what he had just done, and knew now how wrong Charon had been.

"No my dear, no you did not," a smug voice whispered from behind. Matthew turned quickly in shock, but he got simply a glance of smirking Charlotte before she waved a hand across his head, and everything turned to white.

***

Sahara was feeling close to collapse as their bizarre quarter neared the central cave, the beeping becoming louder and faster the closer they got to Charon; they had been walking for over an hour now, and after being battered and bruised during the nightmare in Veilstone, Sahara did not think walking all this way on top of that was improving her condition.

The weaker your body gets, the stronger I become, and the faster you health declines, the quicker I can take control!

"Someone's not looking very well," Mars purred, and she and Jupiter laughed amongst themselves. Sahara turned towards them and glared at the two captives, but their words struck a chord; was she really looking that ill? She touched her head, trying to focus on what sounded like laughter whispering at the back of her minds. Surely not… not here, not now… they can't come out now…

"Here we are," Niles announced suddenly, and he stopped, forcing their prisoners too as well. The beeping was never ending now, and Sahara had to clutch her head to try and block the noise, her vision beginning to blur. "If you two do not keep quiet or do anything to interrupt my next arrest, I will personally kill you both right now, is that clear?"

"As clear as blue skies on a summers day," Mars replied with a false smile. Niles nodded at them before looking across at Sahara with his stern features.

"Are you going to be fine to back me up? You look unwell," the ranger said, looking more displeased than concerned for her safety. Sahara forced a smile and nodded, ignoring the continuing pain in her head, the tiny voices niggling away at her. "Very well then, on we go!" Niles said, and he pushed Mars forwards, leading her and Jupiter through the next passageway and into the final cave. Sahara cautiously followed behind, her hands reaching inside her pockets for her PokeBalls, all the while becoming increasingly aware she was losing control of her mind. The mist stopped as she stepped through the curved passageway, and for a second she could see a massive pillar in the middle of the cave – but then it all went wrong.

"You know Niles, as a professional ranger, you would think you would have searched us before handcuffing us together," Mars hissed. Niles froze and quickly threw a PokeBall into the air without a moments hesitation, but Mars already had procured a small knife, and in a cupped motion she sliced through both sets of handcuffs. "Keep this little thing up my sleeve, very handy!" The red head purred, and she swung a hand around, the blade barely visible as she aimed for Niles. He raised a hand and the knife sunk into his palm, but Niles ignored the pain and lashed out with his free hand, striking Mars across the face and sending her sprawling.

"Sahara, get back!" He yelled as he pulled the knife out and threw it at Jupiter, but she ducked, the weapon flying above her hair, and she stood back up with a blade in one hand and a PokeBall in the next.

CHAOS, DARKNESS, WAR, THIS IS MY TIME!

Sahara screamed and fell to her knees, her mind becoming so broken and frazzled she did not think to put out a hand to steady herself, instead clutching at her hair as laughter exploded inside her mind. A second later she had fallen to her side, her face rubbing against the jagged stones of the cave floor. She tried to signal Niles for help, but he was fighting both Mars and Jupiter, defending himself with two curved knives while his Tropius faced off with Skuntank, their attacks illuminating the cave. Sahara winced and tried to keep control, looking at the pillar as it erupted with purple light, hoping it would save her, but Jaki was becoming too powerful…

Give in, foolish girl, give in! There is no point fighting me, I will only win in the end – give in, and you will finally be free of the pain!

NO! Sahara yelled back. She shut her eyes, blocking out the battle and focussing solely on her own mind. Everything went black, but somewhere in the darkness Sahara could see a figure, standing, waiting, watching. I am not letting you out Jaki, you are not going to cause any more harm! Laughter followed her words, painful, continuing laughter that refused to go away.

Oh, my dear foolish Sahara, what makes you think you can stop me? You have never had any control over us; you are just the vessel for us three – well, eventually it will just be me, Eden and Crystal need never bother me again. All three of you will be locked away at the back of my mind, and there will be nothing you can do to stop that!

Your wrong! Sahara snapped. Crystal unlocked something within me when she… when she and Mason…

Ah yes, I saw that happen – poor you, no control over any part of your body, not even your most intimate areas…

SHUT UP! Crystal may have taken advantage of my body, but what she did broke the barriers between us all. Are you even aware I have access to the powers you three have used against me for years?

You may be able to use our abilities, but that does not mean you have control! Jaki hissed back, and Sahara could see a more refined shadow edging closer and closer towards her, moving with a definite swagger.

Oh, I have no control, do I? Well, what happens if I do this? Sahara snapped, and she clutched her hands tightly around her head. The strange tingling sensation returned to her fingers, and she concentrated all her energy into the area around her head; a weight began to press against her skull, and Sahara groaned in pain but kept going, squeezing her head with her own thoughts.

What are you doing? STOP IT, STOP IT! Jaki roared.

What happens if I destroy my own mind? Sahara asked. What will happen to you three if I was to tear out my own brain stem or shatter my spine? If my brain gets destroyed, does one of you three take over, or do we all go down together? There was silence, and Sahara managed a smile and moved her hands away. You have no idea, do you?

I don't understand every little thing about the situation we are in – none of us do! Jaki snapped.

So you don't want me to crush my brain, do you? Sahara snapped.

Crushing your brain will only definitely kill you! Risk it if you want, but there you cannot guarantee it will stop me as well!

That is where you are wrong! Sahara shouted. I will maintain control of this body, and there is nothing YOU can do to stop me. I am becoming stronger and more confident, and if you try and break free, I will snap my neck so fast that you won't even have time to scream. Do I make myself clear?

Empty threats! We both know I will be in control once Giratina has broken free. Can you not see the universe tearing apart before your eyes? Jaki hissed. Sahara knew she had a point, and she opened her eyes and stared up at the ceiling; she ignored Tropius as he soared above Skuntank, she looked right through Niles and his duel, her attention going straight for the swirling cloud in the sky. It was quickly getting bigger, sparks flying from the top of the pillar, feeding energy into the hole that would soon be big enough for Giratina. Sahara had seen the destruction of Solaceon, she knew what would happen to her, her friends and the region should this monster get out. However, the more she stared at the portal to the other realm, the wider Sahara's smile got.

Why are you not frightened? You are no match for Giratina, and will be no match for me when he unleashes my powers once again! Jaki hissed.

"Oh, that is where your wrong," Sahara laughed, whispering to herself. "You have torn down the barriers, and that means the stronger he makes you, the more of your powers I can control." And without another word, Sahara sprinted forwards; she ran between Niles and Mars, nearly knocking them both down, covering several metres in seconds as she rushed towards the pillar. Jaki was clearly taken aback as she was not trying to fight back yet, but Sahara would not have that generosity for long.

"Skuntank, stop her!" Jupiter yelled. Sahara skidded to a stop a few metres from the pit, turning around in time to see the large Pokemon lunge towards her, fat face foaming with poison. Normally she would have been afraid, but Sahara had no time for that today; she raised her hands and concentrated, channelling all of her energy into her fingers, thinking of Crystal, of the things she had done, of the things she could do…

"SKAAA!" Skuntank yelled in horror, freezing mid jump for a moment before flying backwards, crashing to the earth beneath Tropius. Sahara was stunned at what she had achieved, but before she had time to gloat a yell sounded nearby, and she turned to find Jupiter only a few feet from her, knife in hand.

"Really?" Sahara said, smirking, and she laughed as she ducked Jupiter's lunge, grabbing her arm and twisting it until the blade was released. The Galactic Admin lashed out with her free hand, but Sahara focussed all her energy and struck Jupiter in the stomach; the force was enough to knock the breathe out of her, and the purple haired woman crashed backwards, rolling into the pit and landing near some figures at the bottom. Sahara was joyous, but she did not celebrate long, instead looking towards the base of the pillar; there was a machine at the bottom, connected to the stolen meteorite which was lit up like Christmas lights, and Sahara could see it was somehow connected to the statue.

"Maybe if I destroy that then – AAAH!" She suddenly cried out and toppled over, stopping just short of following Jupiter into the pit. Sahara shut her eyes and there was Jaki once again, a shifting shadow in the darkness of her mind, bigger than before and prepared to strike.

YOU WILL NOT STOP ME! I HAVE WAITED TOO LONG TO GAIN CONTROL OF YOUR BODY, I WILL NOT BE DEFEATED NOW! GIRATINA WILL RISE, AND I WILL GAIN MY REAL POWERS AND DESTROY YOU!

NO! Sahara shouted back. YOU ARE NOT GOING TO WIN!

And what makes you think that, you stupid little bitch?

BECAUSE I AM A GOOD PERSON! Sahara screamed. She half opened her eyes, watching something white fly towards the ceiling, but her attention was only on the machine opposite. I am a good person, a better person than you either of you three will ever be! I have saved people, I have protected Sinnoh from evil things like you, and my good heart is going to defeat you in the end!

You, good? HA! Your soul is darker than you could even imagine, it will be so easy to crush you, to tear your mind apart and fill it with my own darkness. My hatred runs through your blood, and there is nothing you can do to stop me!

"I know, I may just have to embrace it," Sahara whispered. She raised her hands, channelling all that hatred into her fingers, clenching them into fists and concentrating. She could feel Jaki pulling back, trying to take control, screaming in the back of her head; Sahara's vision was blurring and shaking, her head felt like it had been cleaved in two, but she struggled on. If you are going to make me hateful, than I will use it; Ursilla, Cyrus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Charon, Roshonda, Giratina – all of them are evil, all of them are destroying this region, and I am not going to let them happen!

STOP IT! Jaki roared, but Sahara was feeling powerful, spiteful, wicked; she opened her hands wide, stifling a yell as it felt as if her arms were on fire, and black flames burst from her palms. She could barely see a centimetre ahead, but Sahara could just make out as the fire struck the machine, blowing it apart and turning it to black smoke. The pillar cracked and the light began to flicker, but Sahara only knew the outcome from the screaming in her head.

"I did it… I conquered her… I won…," she whispered, smiling for a moment before collapsing to her side. Her mind was suddenly quiet, and Sahara shut her eyes, savouring true peace for the first time in ages. It was so relaxing that she could feel herself dozing off, and as a white light shone through her closed eyes, Sahara continued to smile, hands clutched by her side, savouring the warm sensation running through her blood, wondering how long she had shut Jaki up for this time and hoping it would be a very long time.

***

"Our sensors are picking up a 500% increase of Ghost Energy from inside the cave!"

Charles, along with all the other Grunts that had made it from the battle, turned to face Simmons as he rushed out from the back of the truck. A black tablet was in his hands and he looked fearful, a shrill beeping interrupting the peace and serenity of Sendoff Spring. It had been the first moment of real quiet Charles had experienced all the day; the hilltop spring was still and unmoving, with none of the war or death that Galactic had faced that day, only the gentlest of winds sweeping across the square field. They had been waiting for Saturn to join before venturing into the cave, and Charles had hoped he would take a while, give him some time to pause, some time to think…

Now all eyes were moving between Cyrus and Simmons, the small army of Grunts wondering what to do next. They had weapons, and it would be easy enough to drive the truck into the cave and storm their way through the tunnels until they found their scientist. Charles was tense, watching his red eyed boss as Cyrus dwelled over the latest news.

"We… we will… we need to find Charon, and Mars and Jupiter," he said slowly, and Charles was even more nervous now; Cyrus was clearly still unstable and not suitable to be in any form of command. Charles looked over at the hill that housed the Turnback Cave, and he could not see blowing through the mountain doing them any good, especially not if Charon was up to something with all that Ghost Energy.

"Everybody get back inside the truck!" Cyrus shouted suddenly, for a brief moment alert and focussed. "We need to go now before we lose track of this signal!"

"What about Saturn?" Charles yelled back. "Shouldn't we wait for the reinforcements?"

"There is no time to waste, we need to move now!" Cyrus snapped back, spit flying from his mouth, and the boss turned and stomped away before anyone else could question him. Charles could see the other Grunts were giving him strange looks, making him feel out of place. He watched Cyrus as he grabbed the tablet from Simmons and thought back on the unfocussed look and random muttering the old man had displayed back in the cab; why was he following this clearly unhinged person into a dark cave with no real plan? Charles had had doubts before, but never had they been stronger seeing Cyrus acting in this way, and he could not see why no one else saw it, why no one else was afraid of risking their lives for a deranged lunatic.

"STAAAAAAR!" A high pitched cry broke through the silence, and Charles turned to see a Staraptor soaring up the side of the hill, wings stretched wide, the sun shining off its feathers. Speaking of lunatics, Charles thought, knowing who the Pokemon would belong to, and a moment later when Staraptor straightened up, his suspicions were confirmed; Vanessa sat calmly on the back of her loyal Flying type, sitting sideways as if she was relaxing on a couch, smiling down at them all.

"Miss me?" She called out, flashing a broad smile.

"How did you get here?" Cyrus yelled, looking manic once more. "Where is Saturn?"

"I don't know and don't care, not when there are slightly more pressing issues," Vanessa replied. "I have the feeling my friends may be with your minions, so I should probably save them before you lot work your own brand of failed villainy on them."

"I would like to see you try!" Cyrus hissed. "You and your Pokemon alone cannot defeat us all! You do not even have your precious umbrella, do you?" He added, his turn to smirk, and Simmons reached into the cab and pulled out the multi-functional weapon. Charles could see Vanessa eyeing it tensely, but she did not let her smile waver. It was then that Charles wondered where her other Pokemon were, or indeed where any potential weapons where; Vanessa was not the type to show up empty handed.

"Are you not at all wondering how I managed to get here so quickly? I will give you a hint; I didn't fly," she said with a wink. She raised her hand, and Charles could see a black gadget was clasped in her palm. Vanessa's smile seemed to double, and Charles reached into his pockets for his PokeBalls, well aware this was not going to go well, but he did not even grab hold of one before Vanessa pressed a button.

With a bright flash, the Grunts closest to the truck scattered as a van materialized from nowhere. Charles leapt backwards as Monferno jumped through the front window, instantly erupting into flames and diving beneath the car. He opened his mouth to yell 'RUN', but the bang of gunfire cut him off, and Charles was forced to duck as Vanessa began to open fire.

"Someone stop her!" Cyrus roared, but he cried out a moment later, and Charles looked up to see an Abra had appeared beside him, grabbing the umbrella before disappearing. Then there was an ear splitting bang that echoed across the spring, and Charles felt a wave of heat wash over him, forcing him to shove his face into the muddy earth as he felt his clothes get scorched. Metal smacked his legs, and there was a metallic groan that he knew was not good news.

"NO!" Cyrus screamed, and Charles turned around in time to see the container truck topple over, half of its left side scorched by the exploding van, and fall into the spring below. Cyrus too watched the truck disappear in pure horror, and he remained transfixed until the great splash of the fallen vehicle reached their ears. Only then did Cyrus turn his attention back to Vanessa, his eyes burning with anger.

"You have ruined everything!" He screamed, fists clenched, eyes bulging, but Charles felt he seemed more insane than intimidating. "I will not let you get away with this, not this time!" He reached into his pocket and pulled out a handgun, raising it into the air.

"I would love to see you try!" Vanessa hissed. Abra was now sitting next to her on Staraptor's back, the umbrella firmly back in her hands. She twisted the handle and pointed it towards Cyrus, and Charles waited for the pulling of the respective triggers, wondering which of them would fall first…

ENOUGH

Suddenly, everything froze. Charles doubled over, spots flashing before his eyes, and it seemed as though he had a headache. He looked up and could see everyone else had collapsed as well, and wondered what was the cause.

I have had enough of this violence, the voice boomed. Charles' head throbbed painfully, but he could still hear the weird, genderless voice whispering in the back of his mind, and he could see from the other Grunts he was not the only one. I have witnessed the actions of both sides today, and I am disgusted by how easily you all resort to war to settle your differences. I approve of battling when it comes with a purpose, but not when it is as senseless and pointless as how you have all acted today! The meteorite is now back where it rightfully should be, and I can leave your world with things restored to the way they were, but I leave you all with a warning; your continued warring will lead to more destruction, more death, more failure, and this will not be restricted to just one side. End your petty feuding, end this foolish war, and focus on what truly matters. I can see now that it was wrong of me to approve of your violence, as you people do not need any more encouragement.

A white flash erupted from the middle of the spring, and Charles shielded his eyes, blinded by the harsh glow. However, it lasted only a few seconds, and when it faded his head felt fine once more, and he knew the owner of the strange voice had disappeared.

"What the hell was that?" A female Grunt shrieked nearby, but nobody had any answers. However, there were three new figures lying before them, and Charles instantly recognised the shocking colour of their hair. Grunts leapt up and began to crowd around Mars, Jupiter and Charon, the latter two looking dazed and injured, while Mars was shrieking about something called 'niles', wielding a knife. Charles cared little for them, his attention instead turning to the skies, but there was no longer any sign of Vanessa or her Pokemon.

"Strange," Charles muttered. He looked back at his team, watching as the three Admins were moved away, but there was nowhere to put them, the truck long sunken into the Spring. Charles moved towards the edge, avoiding the flaming remnants of the van, which no one seemed bothered with putting out, and he stared into the waters below; through the mist, he could see the surface was still once more, but from the position of the sun, you could just see the outline of the truck that now lay on the bottom of the pool. Noise surrounded Charles from all sides, and he remained staring at the water, hoping no one would notice him as he dwelled over the words of the mysterious voice, wondering what it had meant by 'what truly matters', all the while Cyrus' words coming back to him; we will all be able to watch things burn together

***

The lower half of Route 214 had not seen any of the chaos that the upper area had. Team Galactic had fled, leaving only a few dead bodies, a dozen useless weapons and the twisted remains of the trucks behind for the wild Pokemon to explore. Vanessa watched them roaming about from afar, smirking as Girafarig and Graveller clambered the strange piece of humanity.

"Getting them to fight was a great idea, I don't know why we never considered it before," she said, glancing down at Spiritomb as the Forbidden Pokemon floated up to her.

"Well, you have never had me on your side before, have you?" The dark type replied with her wicked grin. Vanessa smiled back at her, giving the route one final glance before turning back to her group; Xavier, Harrison and Lucinda stood about the latter's battered car, assorted Pokemon surrounding them, while Matthew, Sahara and Mira sat in the open boot, tending to their various injuries. It was nothing short of a miracle that they had all survived the day, and indeed Vanessa was certain she would have suffered another bullet wound had Deoxys not appeared and brought them to this half of the route. There were no signs of Team Galactic anywhere, but Vanessa was well aware that they would not be far behind, and this could not afford to wait around on open routes.

"We need to head off," she boomed, all eyes turning towards her. "We have to find somewhere to stay before Galactic returns – I don't particularly want to match them again, not in our collective current condition."

"Where would we go, Sunyshore?" Sahara asked.

"Too obvious; we can go to the Valor Lakefront, I can easily procure a room there," Lucinda said. "Besides, I am sure we could do with a bit of relaxation, don't you?"

"Hear hear!" Harrison said half heartedly. Vanessa nodded in approval, and Lucinda beamed and began ushering people about. She moved to the drivers seat with Harrison by her side, while Mira and Xavier, who appeared to be carrying a Hippopotas, climbed into the back.

"I may need to lie down in the boot if that's alright," Matthew said wearily, and Sahara climbed out and slammed the door shut on him, his Prinplup, Misdreavus, Cherubi and Eevee all by his side once again, making Vanessa smile.

"How are you feeling?" she called out to Sahara. Her friend paused as she reached for a PokeBall, her expression blank for a moment, but then she smiled widely back in response.

"You know what? I couldn't be happier!" Sahara said. Vanessa was taken aback by this, but she managed her own smile in response, pleased to see her friend was feeling better. Sahara withdrew her Spiritomb and headed back to the car.

"Oh no, I don't think there is actually any room left for you!" She gasped as she reached the door.

"Don't worry, I'll follow you guys there with Staraptor," Vanessa replied. Sahara nodded and climbed into the car, and a second later it took off, the machine screeching and sparking. Vanessa watched them drive off through the grass for a minute, still smiling, but her beam faded away the further the car got, and then she turned and faced the trees.

"Are you going to tell me how you managed to save us all?" She called out. There was no response except the wind for a few seconds, but then Charlotte stepped out from between the trees, smirking in her ghostly manner.

"Deoxys came looking for me in the Inbetween, that's what took him so long to come back, and he was able to revive me from the catatonic state Giratina and Spiritomb put me in back in Solaceon. When Charon tore a hole between dimensions, the two of us were able to step back through to your world, and I worked my magic to split your side and Galactic up while Deoxys fetched back his stone." The ghost explained this all very matter-of-factly as if it what she was saying was normal, and Vanessa realised with a heavy heart that this was indeed her new normal.

"What on earth is the Inbetween?" She asked, and Charlotte let out a cackle.

"You'll find out, my red headed friend," she replied with her transparent smile. Vanessa was not sure how to respond, and merely shrugged before turning away, watching the pink car as it disappeared down the route. "Something's on your mind, I can tell. Would you care to share?" Charlotte asked.

"No, I'm good," Vanessa replied, her hand gripping tightly on her umbrella.

"Alrighty then, suit yourself. I'm going now, I have to make up for lost time – catch you around, I presume; our paths are sure to cross again." A white flash appeared in the corner of Vanessa's eye, and she turned to see Charlotte had gone, leaving her alone once again. She did not send her Pokemon out this time though, and instead set off after the car on foot, letting a cool breeze wash over her as the long grass tickled her legs. It felt good to have her umbrella back in her hand, reassuring to have that power back in her possession. Vanessa twirled it around as she walked, smiling down at her trusted companion, but her mind kept wandering back to that tree-bordered clearing, those peaceful moments spent away from all of the death and war that had haunted for months now. It had been the first time she and her umbrella had been separate for a long time, and it almost pained Vanessa to admit that the time in the clearing had perhaps been the best moments on this journey so far.

***

Night had fallen by the time Galactic made it back to base; it took several hours to contact Minerva and the team left behind, and for them to send out emergency helicopters to the right location. Cyrus and his trusted admins had flown across Veilstone on their way home, and though smoke was still oozing into the atmosphere, and plenty of local councillors were saying it would take weeks to clean up the city and the months to repair the damaged buildings and streets, none of them took any pleasure as their long day came to an end.

Before they retreated to their rooms, the leaders of Galactic gathered around a table; Cyrus, Charon, Saturn, Mars and Jupiter, the five seating around a cold circle of metal, sitting so they did not directly face anyone, allowing them to focus on their own thoughts.

"I… I feel… I believe we need to rest, for a few days at least," Cyrus whispered to the group, minutes after they had gathered. He stared at the wall behind Mars and Jupiter, staring at it so intently you'd think someone he hated stood there, but Cyrus was lost in thought, the words of Deoxys burnt into his brain. "We need time… we need time to regroup, reorganize ourselves a little bit. Our Grunts need to be trained, our weapons need to be restocked, and we need to prepare for the final stages of our grand scheme. Things have been… unfocussed, these past few weeks. We need to get back to our main plan, and we will need several days to course the next stage of our operation. Are we all in agreement?"

Cyrus paused, waiting for them all to respond. His eyes briefly glanced over those that served beneath him: Charon sat closest, staring blankly into space, his clothes burnt and his face red and ash covered; Mars was next to him, arms folded, face moody, giving a simple nod but no other response; Jupiter was dazed, hands clutching ice packs to her head, wearily agreeing without paying any real attention; Saturn was the sole one watching him, his arms folded as well, but he seemed more focussed, smiling as he nodded at his leader. Cyrus felt there was something sinister about it, but he did not want to bring it up, weary of causing more chaos for the time being.

"Good… very good then… good…," he muttered, and he stood up from the table, the others rising with him. There was nothing else to say, and his team turned and silently left the room. Cyrus was quickly left alone with his thoughts, and for the first time in days they did not dwell on Castform or the Dex Holders, instead turning back to his grand scheme, the reason why this all had begun in the first place.

We will pause, we will regroup, reorganize, and in a few weeks time, we will attack again, but this time nothing will stop us.




Sorry for another massive delay, but I promise the next two parts, which are going to be a lot shorter, will hopefully both be out by the end of February. I am just pleased I managed to get this down before the end of the year, so how you enjoy and Merry Christmas!
 
Re: Galactic: The Cave and the Spring

So this has potential for a great and enticing story, but there were too many things that bogged it down and made it tedious at times, and even seem a little rushed.

For starters the descriptions. While it's nice to know what the setting is like, sometimes its nice to leave some to the readers imagination, and with so much descriptions it just becomes longer and interrupts the flow. I also felt a lack of them when I actually felt they were truly needed for the plot, and it just left me confused as to what the area looked like. The plot is clear, but there is a lot of conflicts going on all at once, and it just makes it confusing, and at times seems rushed. Then there is the matter that some of the conflicts just seem strange, such as Vanessa attacking that guy in the middle of a party. It's nice to see characters get equal screentime, but doing it every chapter makes each one long and tedious. It's nice to see when chapters concentrate on one character at a time, without it suddenly switching to another, especially with multiple conflicts. While still on the subject of characters, I noticed the thoughts of non main characters being shown, while the thoughts of main characters weren't and it makes it harder to invest because frankly when reading, I rarely care about knowing the side characters, that I doubt will be there for any longer than that arc, thoughts over the main characters especially after some recent big event.

Lastly it tended to be wordy at some places and POV switching wasn't always clear due to the breaks being just spaces.
 
Re: Galactic: The Cave and the Spring

Thanks for your feedback.

I think, if you choose to read the whole story and continue reading, that the characters I guess you consider not main will play a significant role in the developments of the main character. The next chapter will be working on getting the main characters thoughts and feeling out there. I have been made aware of the conflict issue in the past, and I will be cutting back on the drama and some of the upcoming chapters will be slimmed down to focus on one/two of the main characters moreso than others. In terms of the one specific example you gave, I think if you had read the whole than the issue between Vanessa and Emerson would have made a lot more sense. In terms of the description, I do try and make it pretty even, so I would need some examples to actually know what you are referring to in terms of things not making sense.
 
Re: Galactic: The Cave and the Spring

Reflections by the Lakefront

Never, in the nearly one hundred year history of the Valour Lakefront Hotel, had any one of the seven managers encountered a group as dreadful in appearance then the survivors of that days many battles.

The manager, a thin, lanky man by the name of Pritchard, only happened to be in the front building by chance for a routine inspection when the six people and their army of Pokemon pulled up outside the single storey building in a car that could only be described as belonging on a scrap heap.

Mr Pritchard had been naturally horrified by the image this burnt, broken and bullet ridden vehicle stirred up in his over active imagination, and moved quickly to apprehend the group before his staff, who did not have the proper training for such a situation, got involved.

That left all three of the receptionists, along with the concierge, the two doormen, a quartet of curious cleaners and even the chef, who wandered in from the kitchens after hearing the dreadful noises the once pink car had made with a mixture of scandalized intrigue and horrified repulsion, to stand and blatantly watch as the vehicles occupants stumbled, hobbled and limped inside, instantly unleashing dust, mud and blood onto the carpet the second they stepped inside. Mr Pritchard nearly fainted in shock at the sight the three young men and three young women, along with the bizarre group of Pokemon they brought in, and was left utterly speechless as one of them, a women, the oldest by only a few years and plumper than his usual clientele, stepped forwards.

"Hello, my name is Lucinda Large, I was wondering if you had any spare rooms?"

As Mr Pritchard stared wordlessly down at a woman he thought was perhaps the most optimistically hopeful and ignorantly foolish person he had ever met, he had no idea that the next twelve hours would be perhaps the darkest moments ever to happen to the illustrious hotel, whose reputation would be greatly diminished by the actions of the group before him.

But of course, at that moment, Mr Pritchard's thoughts were reserved solely for wondering if it was worth cleaning the carpet, or if he should perhaps have it all replaced.

***

Matthew awoke to find himself lying across a leather couch, surrounded by his Pokemon, with no memory of having fallen asleep and with half a dozen strangers gawking shamelessly at him.

"Good, your awake," Mira said above him, and Matthew gazed up at the familiar pink hair of his rival, his vision wavering in and out of focus.

"How long have I been out for?" He asked hoarsely.

"Only a few minutes, but you have were nodding off the whole way here," Mira replied, her eyebrows furrowed in concern. "We need to get you onto a bed and treat your injuries, but we can't do that until someone gives us some rooms!" She added, turning and staring pointedly at something in the distance. Matthew had the haziest memory of Lucinda driving them to a hotel, and then someone proving hostile when they tried to enter, but the last thing he could remember clearly was Cherubi pushing back Giratina and Charlotte appearing shortly after, and he knew that had been at least an hour ago… or maybe more.

"Where are we exactly?" He asked, trying to sit up but a steely cold flipper forced him back down.

"Plup Plup!" Prinplup scolded, and Matthew managed a smirk, pleased to see his Pokemon were fine enough to try and tell him what to do.

"We made it to the hotel," Mira explained, "and we are just waiting on rooms, but apparently even with all of Lucinda's trust fund we aren't the sort of clientele these wankers are looking for."

"That's hardly surprising," Matthew sighed as he cast his eyes around the room. The hotel foyer oozed wealth and class, from the exquisite leather sofas to the sparkling crystal vases holding the most bright and beautiful flowers he had ever seen. It was the simplicity of what was on display and small touches, such as gold bottomed lamps and shining glass door handles, that marked the hotel as a place of elegance and luxury.

And it was clear that Matthew and his friends did not meet that ideal. He was struggling to see clearly, but it only took a few seconds to cast a glance at everyone: Mira with her hair straggled and clothes coated in dirt, Xavier looking as though he had just run into a burning building, clothes singed and face soot covered, Sahara sitting away from them with her head in her hands, Harrison bruised and bloody, and Lucinda, who appeared to be standing at reception, her hair matted with blood and her clothes barely hanging together, looked the exact opposite of her usual self. Matthew could remember visiting fancy restaurants and events with his family as a child, where all the men wore their finest suits and all the women dressed up like movie stars. If anyone had turned up to dinner or the theatre looking like they had just been to war, they would be turned away before they were congratulated on what they did.

If my father was a guest here he would be complaining to the owners as soon as he learnt they had let us even cross the landing, Matthew thought, laughing slightly to himself, but his joy quickly faded as more memories from the day came rushing back. Things were still a haze, but he would not be forgetting any time soon the way his father had abandoned him and Mira at the exploding warehouse. That wound cut deeper than anything else Matthew had suffered that day, especially as it came off the back of Adrian's pleas for reconciliation and making amends.

Good luck trying to use me again, Matthew thought angrily, his fists clenching, but then a fresh wave of dizziness washed over him and he slumped back into the couch.

"You look terrible," Xavier said bluntly, looming over his friend. "I expect you will need medical treatment soon."

"Ya think?" Mira snapped, and Matthew chuckled weakly as he shut his eyes, trying not to think of his aching body but trying not to slip away into darkness once again. Something soft and furry brushed against his hands, and Matthew opened his eyes as a weight landed on his chest: an Eevee was crawling across his body, rubbing her fluffy head against his hands while staring concernedly at him.

"Eevee…" Matthew whispered, his pain lessening briefly as he remembered the one highlight to come out of today. The Evolution Pokemon smiled at her name, and Matthew beamed brightly back as he looked around for his backpack.

"Looking for this?" Mira said with her mischievous grin, heaving his blue bag up from behind the couch. "It's a bit dirty, thought I would hide it in case it gave them another reason to deny us service."

"I just need a PokeBall," Matthew said. He remembered Felicity telling him back in Hearthome that Eevee would remain loyal to him from birth without capture, but he wanted their partnership to be official. After much blind rummaging through his many possessions, Matthew's fingers finally found a small, round capsule.

"Are you ready to be a part of our team?" He asked Eevee as he withdrew the PokeBall, and she replied with an enthusiastic nod. Matthew smiled, and he pressed the button against her head: the capsule rose out of his hands and opened, firing a red beam that encased Eevee and broke her body down before drawing her inside. The ball closed and flashed in confirmation of the capture, and Matthew smiled at his team as he held up the capsule for them to see. Their bruised and tired faces lit up as well, and while Matthew wanted to continue spiting his father as much as he could, at least his dishonest actions had led to his newest Pokemon entering his life, and that was something to be grateful for.

Soft footsteps sounded behind them, and all eyes turned as Lucinda wearily hobbled towards them, followed closely by the manager, who was looking down at them all as if a group of Muk were trying to book a room.

"Well, I have spoken to Mister Adiem and it turns out he really is this woman's father," the man said with a slightly curled lip, as though he could not imagine someone as wealthy and powerful as Arnold Adiem being connected to them. "He assured me that you would be well behaved guests and insisted that I offer you all rooms to be charged to his personal account."

"Skipping the part where he threatened to have you fired and your name blacklisted at every hotel in Sinnoh, Kanto, Johto and Hoenn," Lucinda added caustically, and the manager muttered sheepishly under his breathe before passing over several keys. Mira bent down and helped lift Matthew off the couch, and he managed to get to his feet before his vision began shaking again.

"Let's get you to a room straight away," Mira said fearfully, and Lucinda quickly passed over a set of keys. Matthew tried to say it was unnecessary, but the words died in his throat and he let himself be guided back along the foyer and towards a side door that would take out to their rooms. The staff all watched them go, and Matthew felt exposed by the way they were watching him, staring at him as if he was some street urchin running naked across their carpets, and for some reason that hurt more than any of his injuries.

"Well, doesn't this place think highly of itself?" A familiar voice drawled from behind, and Matthew, Mira and the others turned to find Vanessa standing in the doorway, gazing around the room as if she had never seen anything like it. "Hell, you could probably eat off the bloody carpets, couldn't you?"

"Umm, excuse me madam, but –" the manager began, but Sahara interrupted.

"She's with us," she snapped, clearly fed up with the way they were being treated, an impression not helped by the way the manager looked at Vanessa as though he was about to be sick.

"Don't look so afraid, Fancypants," Vanessa purred as she crossed the hall, flashing Mr Pritchard her widest possible smile, "the homicidal maniacs that are trying to kill us are gone – for now at least," she added with a wink, and grabbed a key from Lucinda and led the group out the door, leaving the manager with a look of pure terror on his face.

***

The Valour Lakefront Hotel was built on the edge of the forest around Lake Valour, set high on the cliff tops above the beaches of Route 213, and had views of the ocean from every single building. The sun had already set, but the sparkling moon shone over the water, a perfect white circle glimmering on the rich black surface, while a gap in the clouds revealed a plethora of stars that twinkled down upon them all.

This is amazing, Sahara thought as she gazed across the endless stretch of ocean, listening to the distant sound of the waves crashing against the beach. It was so rare that she actually got the opportunity to experience the beauty that Sinnoh had to offer, and everyone hovered near the entrance for a few minutes, quietly watching the ocean and getting lost in their own thoughts.

The temperature was dropping though, and even in her thick white coat Sahara could feel the icy bite of winter closing in. She reluctantly turned away from the view and plodded down a pebble stone path that led from the main building to their rooms. Every room was in a separate cottage, one storey buildings of wood and brick painted in a simple but pleasant eggshell white. Blooming flowerbeds stood on either side of the front door of all the cottages Sahara passed as she made her way towards the ones reserved for them, and despite the horrible treatment they had received, she had to admit this place was luxury.

Sahara quickly came across Room 21, which she would share with Vanessa and Mira. She unlocked the heavy door and stepped inside a merciful warm living room. Leather sofas, a widescreen television, open plan kitchen full of stainless steel appliances, and a floor to ceiling window giving further views of the ocean greeted her as she stepped inside, and Sahara forgot herself for a moment and simply stared in awe.

"Damn, this place is faaaaan-caaaaay," Vanessa chimed as she followed Sahara inside. "Sure beats sleeping in tents. ."

"I don't think I have ever stayed anywhere this nice before," Sahara replied breathlessly, peering inside one bedroom to find a double bed and a beautiful landscape painting of the lake. "I call this room!"

"Go ahead," Vanessa replied. "We've got three rooms, so we will all be sleeping well tonight – well, as long as all our injuries and nightmares don't keep us up."

And the voices inside my head, Sahara thought, and instantly a wave of nausea washed over her. She gripped onto the doorway and remained still for a minute, the hiss of voices creeping through her brain, random words and sentences yelling at her from the back of her thoughts, and she felt a tingling sensation rush to the tips of her fingers.

"Are you alright?" Vanessa asked, her words pulling Sahara back to reality, and she turned to find the red head staring cautiously at her.

"I'm fine," Sahara lied. "I just have a bit of a headache – I think I will go and have a shower before dinner."

"Good idea, I might do the same. Leave your PokeBalls out here, Lucinda said someone will come around and take them to be healed." Sahara nodded, and pulled out her five PokeBalls and dumped them on the table before retreating into her room. Her appreciation of the beauty around her quickly evaporated as the pain in her head spread: the painting was suddenly swaying, and her room spun,

She left her bag and coat on the bed and stumbled into the bathroom, briefly admiring the clean white tiles and shiny mirror before stripping off her clothes. She stared at her back in the mirror, which throbbed as much as her head did, but she could hardly make out the strange patterns and colours decorating her skin as her vision was blurring. Without a second thought, Sahara scrambled into the bath and turned the taps on full blast.

A jet of warm water from the shower head blasted her in the face, and Sahara sighed with relief as she sunk down the smooth surface. She only realised now how much her body ached, her confusion and annoyance at the day's events blinding her to her suffering: the water was refreshing and relaxing, and Sahara let the beads cascade down her body, her hair saturated within moments.

How long has it been since I had a haircut? Sahara pondered, and then snorted with laughter. Bloody hell, how long has it been since I have even thought about that? Not a lot of time for a beauty regime when your being attacked every few days… get it together girl: ain't nobody got time for a haircut during a war.

Her laugh echoed inside the bathroom long after she had fallen silent, and long after the humour at the situation had disappeared. Sahara sighed and fell silent, letting the water wash over, trying not think about what had happened that day. She turned her attention to her aching body: Sahara looked around and spotted some complimentary body wash at the end of the bath, which she promptly grabbed and squeezed out a decent blob. Vigorously, she rubbed the soap into her skin, trying to cleanse herself of everything that had happened that day. However, the more she tried not to think about it, the more the last twelve hours played over and over in her mind: mostly, Sahara could not escape the sensation when she had shot flames from her hands, the rush of joy and power that had spread through her body at the thought of finally conquering Jaki, the one thing she and her mother had always thought impossible..

I haven't spoken to Mum lately, Sahara suddenly realised, freezing in her washing. And she has probably been watching the news, getting updates from Granddad.

"Crap," she groaned and abandoned the body wash, letting the water wash the soapy substance away. She never wanted me to go in the first place, imagine how she feels now. Though she will probably just be smug about this. 'I told you so, didn't I, Sahara, I told you it would be dangerous, didn't I, didn't I?' Sahara smirked again at the thought of her mothers pettiness. With a soft sigh, she let her body relax and slide down the bath until only her head remained directly under the water. It pounded against her face, getting into her eyes, her mouth, her ears, but Sahara was pleased for a distraction, something to take her mind off everything.

What would she say when she found out what I've done with their powers? She has always been more afraid of them then I have, even though they never harmed her – her own bloody Seviper has hurt her more times than any of them put together. Isn't it a good thing I am finally being able to overpower them? Imagine what I could do if I properly harnessed their abilities – if I could move things with my mind, if I could shoot flames and electricity at people. Team Galactic would be gone if I could control my mind and my body, there would be no more threats, nothing to get in our way ever again… I would be unstoppable…

Sahara opened her eyes, her brain finally registering that the water had stopped. She looked up straight to the shower head, and cold fear crept through her body: the water was just floating there, hovering in the air above her. Sahara raised her hands and saw her fists were clenched, a familiar tingling sensation buzzing in the tips of her fingers. With a gasp, she unclenched, and the floating water crashed down on top of her. At the same time, a knock came at the door.

"Are you alright in there?" Vanessa yelled. "It sounded like you were talking to someone – it's not Jaki, is it?"

"I'm fine Vanessa, I was just mumbling a bit," Sahara yelled back as she slid across the bath, away from the shower head. Vanessa seemed to accept this and did not probe further, which Sahara was thankful for: her heart was racing, and it felt as though the bath was spinning when she knew it was firmly in its place. She stared down at her hands as if they were not her own, and Sahara had to stifle a whimper, suddenly feeling dirtier than she had all day.

***

Matthew managed to stay awake long enough to get inside their cottage, but he collapsed shortly afterwards. Mira used her Kadabra to lift him onto the sofa, and she and Xavier were now standing above his bare back, the two coating a thick burn cream onto his wounds.

"I brought some of this stuff after what happened in Solaceon," Mira informed Xavier. "I thought it might be good to keep some more medical supplies on me, in case there was any more trouble. I was hoping I wouldn't have to use it though…," she added, her voice awkwardly trailing off.

"Vanessa and I got badly burnt before," Xavier explained as if describing the weather. "Deoxys healed us though when he found us, which I thought was nice."

"Oh…," was all Mira could think up in response. Xavier was use to his comments making people confused or uncomfortable, and was certain he and Mira had never been alone like this before. He was not sure what to make of the younger girl: she was usually what others might call 'bubbly' or 'full of life', but right now she seemed depressed.

"It is strange, seeing Matthew hurt," Xavier continued, looking down at his friend as he painted the ointment onto Matthew's arm with a cotton bud. "He never got injured when we were children, he was always terrified of getting hurt."

"Yeah, he is such a weak little sod, I bet he would have screamed his mansion down every time he stubbed his toe," Mira said with an air of cheekiness, but her expression did not match the joke. "He's told me a bit about your houses, they sound very fancy."

"That was how my mother described it," Xavier replied. "I never understood what made our house different from others though. I guess I did not have many friends aside from Matthew and my Pokemon, so I never saw other people's houses very often. I do understand we lived more comfortably than a lot of other people. I have not seen a house bigger than ours yet on this journey."

"That's a shocker," Mira said, and Xavier presumed it was meant to be a joke. He forced a laugh, the noise coming across strangled, and Mira awkwardly raised an eyebrow that made him stop.

"I can only imagine what it would be like to be rich," Mira carried on, sighing softly. "I would have loved a huge house growing up: having a private swimming pool as a bath, a wardrobe full of all the designer clothes, a personal butler, a secret room for me to bring boys back to," she added with a wicked smile, and Xavier was reassured to see she was acting in the way Matthew had described her.

"It was certainly pleasant," he said. "I do no like to swim, but I do enjoy spending time with my Pokemon. I do not think there would have been room for Snorlax or Ponyta at a smaller house. Most poor houses are very small, from what I have seen on television."

"I am sure your parents enjoyed it though," Mira said, ignoring his off colour comment.

"I presume so, though my father spent most of his time in the Battle Frontier," Xavier replied. "He was very rarely at home. I expect if he had not been famous then he would have been home more often, but I do not know – maybe being poor would have meant both he and my mother would have to work. It was always reassuring to know my mother would at least be home. I did not enjoy being alone in our house: it was quiet and peaceful, but it is too big for just one person. Even if I do not like interacting with people, my mother did, and she appeared happier when she had guests, and that made the house feel… warmer, I guess is the world people would use." Mira had stayed silent during his talk, and from the look on her face Xavier wondered if he had somehow made her uncomfortable.

"Do you… do you think about your mother a lot?" The younger girl asked quietly.

"Occasionally. As she is dead, I cannot wonder what she might be doing or if she is well, but I remember her from time to time," Xavier replied, his hand freezing slightly over Matthew's shoulder. "I did think about her today, during that battle. I was thinking of letting myself die, you see. I thought it would be easier than dealing with the war at hand." Xavier remained still as he thought back to that afternoon, the noise and chaos that had torn apart Route 212 clear in his vivid memory. Mira had paused now as well, her hand slackening slightly, and her eyes had doubled as she stared at Xavier. "I thought for some time that I would see her again – I have seen her since she died, when Drifblim and I went to the Distortion World, and I presumed dying would mean I could go and see her again. The only reason I am still alive is because my new Hippopotas thought it was protecting me from Saturn.

"Hippopotas said goodbye to his mother before I captured him," Xavier continued, staring into space as though looking back in time, seeing mother and son biding each other farewell as the dust settled over the battlefield. "I have never had the opportunity to witness such an event before. I think someone like Matthew would call it heart warming, but I found it… chilling. The two will most likely never see each other again, unless I make a point of returning to that route after my gym journey has ended. I do not know what it must have felt like to say goodbye, but both of them appeared to be crying sand when they departed, and it made me realise that at least… at least… at least they got to say goodbye properly."

Silence greeted the end of his speech, and for a few moments Xavier stood frozen, a number of thoughts and scrambled feelings jumping through his head. Then he shook his head, storing the thoughts away, and resumed to coat his friend in the cream. Mira, however, remained still for several more minutes, Xavier unaware how much his words had stirred up the young girl's own feelings, and he failed to notice the tear falling down her cheek when she finally resumed Matthew's treatment.

***

The sea breeze and winter temperatures made her skin shiver after the warm shower, but Vanessa did not feel like sitting indoors, watching mindless crap on the TV or staring at the artwork that probably cost about as much as the damage they had caused that day. She was relieved to be staying somewhere warm, but Vanessa was not happy about the attempts at subtly showing off wealth. Besides, the calm, unmoving ocean made for a better view anyway, and Vanessa felt warm enough in a tatty black coat over her old rainbow dress.

"Enjoying the view as well?" A voice called from her right, and Vanessa glanced around and saw Harrison was doing the same thing, lounging about on nearly identical deck furniture, only a narrow hedge separating the two.

"Thought it would be a nice way to unwind," Vanessa said back, wishing she could be alone.

"I thought it would be nice too, though wish it was a bit warmer! You'd think it would be a bit warmer by now," Harrison replied with a slight laugh. "The weather usually starts to heat up around February."

"You're the person who works at a TV empire; go ask the weather girl what's up."

"Lord no; that woman is a capital b-to-the-itch!" Harrison said sassily, and Vanessa smirked as she settled down onto her chair. They had a decent square of grass in front of the polished wooden deck, stretching all the way to the cliffs with just a low metal bar protecting people from falling over the edge.

After all these years and they still haven't put up a decent child barrier, Vanessa thought as she stared at the oil coloured sky. Mum made such a fuss when I nearly fell over the edge, you'd think that alone would have spurred them into – no, stop it, stop thinking about them. That was nearly a decade ago, leave it in the past where it belongs. Vanessa shook her head, her damp ginger locks battering her cheeks as she did so, and pushed the memory into the back of her mind where it was meant to be.

It was easy enough to ignore her past after so much experience doing so, and after a few moments Vanessa's mind was back on the stars shining above. Harrison had fallen silent and they were far away enough from the other cottages that little noise reached her ears; just the wind blowing in from the sea, a calm, relaxing sound that Vanessa rarely had time to appreciate.

Peace and quiet at long last, she thought to herself. Her tired and worn out body felt like rock, her muscles aching and her skin tight after Deoxys had repaired it. She had seen the hotel attendant collect their PokeBalls, and she wondered if her Pokemon would feel the same way when she next released them, their cells, organs, everything healed as though they had not just endured another day of horror and heartache due to their trainer – stop it, Vanessa scolded herself mid thought, forcing it aside. She felt guilty enough for what she had been putting her Pokemon through, dwelling on it now would not help anyone. Was it too much to ask for five minutes of peace and quiet, of simply staring at the stars and not letting everything else weigh down on her? The long walk here from the war zone had been pleasant and relaxing, with the breeze blowing through her hair and quiet finally falling around her, but she had been unable to escape what had happened that day, her thoughts dogging her all the way. Vanessa had hoped she could finally move on, but there seemed no escaping her fears just yet.

"You know, I just have to say, you guys are pretty fucking incredible," Harrison's voice called over the hedge, and Vanessa frowned at the way the universe had answered her question. "I mean, I was nearly shitting myself out there today – let me tell you, I was not a pretty sight! And, I mean, I was ready to quit about one minute into our car chase today – literally, Vanessa, I was thinking of just jumping out the door and heading back to my hotel. 'See you later everyone, I'm going to get myself a mimosa'." A soft, timid laugh erupted over the divide, and Vanessa stifled a groan and shut her eyes, well aware she would not be able to properly enjoy her star gazing now.

"But, then, you know, I realised that probably wasn't fair of me. I mean, we can't just expect four teenagers to run around saving all of Sinnoh for the rest of us. So, of course, I stuck around, thought it was only fair, but fuuuuck, how do you guys survive doing this day in, day out," Harrison cried. "I mean, didn't you get shot back in Eterna? Who nearly dies and then keeps fighting against these weirdos?"

Someone with not a lot worth living for, that's who, Vanessa suggested, but kept it to herself. "And seriously, what are those fashion nightmares with guns trying to achieve?" Harrison continued. "You would think after blowing up, what, the mine, the bridge, the department store, nearly all of Solaceon," Harrison listed, and Vanessa imagined he was counting them on his fingers as he spoke, "like, seriously, we've gotten the memo now! Now can you just fuck off and leave us all alone?" Harrison chuckled at his own joke, but there was an obvious sadness behind it, and a tense silence fell which the rising breeze could not blow away.

"Do you think the worst is yet to come?" The cameraman whispered, and Vanessa knew it was out of fear for the unknown rather than fear someone was listening. "I mean… how worse can things get? It feels like half of Sinnoh has been destroyed by them so far, but I can just tell they are nowhere near finished with whatever they have planned. Do you – I mean, do any of you have any idea what they want?"

No, so why the fuck am I fighting them still? Vanessa thought, but she turned towards the other cottage and said "No idea. I am sure they have a plan, but funnily enough they haven't sat us down and told us yet. Unfortunately, this ain't the movies, and Cyrus isn't a moustachioed businessman that strokes Meowth on a daily basis."

"Well, it certainly feels like we're in one," Harrison scoffed. "If we are, guess that makes me the token gay guy, and you're the sexy femme fatale," he added acerbically, and Vanessa managed a slight smirk, but the weight behind the cameraman's words were already weighing her down: even with the melodramatic delivery, everything he seemed was pretty much her thoughts spoken aloud.

"I just got the call from the restaurant, they are finally ready for us all," Lucinda's voice called from inside their cottage.

"Thank fuck, I have not eaten since lunch – I swear darling, I was about to head back to the lobby and pick up some of that plastic fruit," Harrison sassed back, and Lucinda's deep laughter sounded across the garden. "You coming sweetie?" He added, and it took a few moments for Vanessa to realize he meant her.

"Oh, sure, why not – we sexy femme fatales have got to keep up our energy if we want to bring down the evil terrorists," she replied sarcastically, and Harrison's laughter drifted away inside. Vanessa opened her eyes as the gentle noise lingered in the breeze, watching the stars for a moment before admitting defeat: her peace was gone, she had given up any chance of that when she left the clearing that afternoon. As she got back to her feet, Vanessa knew she could try all she wanted, but nothing would replicate that feeling she had savoured for those all-to-brief minutes back in that broken down van.

She yelled out to Sahara it was dinner, and peered into her room to make sure things were fine before closing the door. She had dumped her battered yellow bag on a chair, and her umbrella lay propped up against it. Better not need that at dessert, Vanessa thought dryly, though her eyes lingered on the solid black fabric and the worn down handle, casting her trusted weapon the same look you might give a former friend who had just betrayed you. She was not sure why it suddenly felt so toxic, but as Vanessa closed the door, she wished she had answers to Harrison's questions, simply so she could give them to herself.

***

"… and did you see the Kris and Lance battle? I cannot remember the last time I was glued to my television like that; that battle was just stunning, wasn't it darling?"

"Yeah, but I still wish that bitch hadn't won."

"Oh, come on, be nice! Her mother just died the other week!"

"Well, obviously that is sad, but it doesn't mean she deserved to win! Lance is sooooo hot, and he had been angling to replace Casimer for years – he deserved to hold that Championship title for way longer!"

"You can't blame Kris for that though," Mira interjected. "It was that creepy guy who cheated in the first place – and I agree with you, Lucinda, Kris definitely fought harder, she looked like she was going to faint throughout most of it."

"Why thank you, Mira, it is so nice to see someone has some sense around here," Lucinda said with a wide grin, and Harrison rolled his eyes and poked out his tongue, making the trio laugh.

"What the fuck are we talking about?" Vanessa asked, eyebrows raised, as she stabbed her burger with a knife and began cutting.

"The battle between Kris and Lance, sorting out the whole cheating controversy to see who was going to be Champion?" Mira replied, her tone making it clear she was surprised Vanessa did not know that.

"Oh right, I think I heard about that – probably happened one of those days we nearly got killed." Vanessa had meant it is a joke, but only Xavier managed a stiff laugh, and things quickly fell silent. Lucinda lowered her cutlery and sat up straight in her chair, feeling self conscious, but the only people left in the restaurant to judge were the staff, and they were going to great lengths to avoid the war struck people they'd heard so much about.

The five star restaurant felt ghostly without anyone else in it. Over fifty round tables were spread out around the cavernous space, each one draped in a silk white table cloth with a different flower arrangement resting in simple but elegant white vases. The sea-facing wall was a giant floor to ceiling window leading to an outer bar area, while opposite was the open plan kitchen, usually bustling with people but currently still and silent, as the staff had only seven clients to serve.

Even with no one else about, the behaviour of the four Dex Holders made Lucinda uncomfortable. Admittedly, she was always intimidated around them, remembering the things she had seen them and their Pokemon do, but her nervousness currently stemmed from how quiet they all were. Xavier practically had to drag Matthew here, while Vanessa and Sahara seemed lost in thought and completely non-attentive on the burgers in front of them.

"I am surprised you have not seen it," Lucinda said, tip-toeing across the line least she upset any of them. "I would have thought trainers doing the League challenge would be following everything happening in the other leagues."

"I am really not that fussed," Vanessa replied as she wedged her fork into the massive chunk of burger she had cut off and shoved it into her face. Lucinda stared longingly at the meal, having had to order a simple noodle salad due to her diet restraints, but quickly pushed aside thoughts of food and looked across at Vanessa.

"I am sorry if I am not understanding something, but I always imagined that anyone who took part in this challenge would have been deeply invested in the experience. I remember people in my year at school who thought of nothing but going out and tackling all of the gyms – I know one girl who couldn't make it here so she moved to Hoenn to try their challenge, that was how much she wanted to be a trainer. It just seems very strange to me that you are not following or even slightly bit interested in what is happening in the other leagues?" Silence fell as Vanessa continued to chew her massive piece of burger, and all eyes at the table looked between the red head and the journalist, wondering what was coming next.

"Of course I am interested in what happens with the Sinnoh League, but when I am a tad busy in this little war against Team Galactic to give a crap about what's happening in Johto, okay?" Vanessa finally replied in a nonchalant tone, but she grabbed a handful of fries and shoved them into her mouth with more aggression than most people would use for such an activity. Lucinda pursed her lips and exchanged a look with Harrison, and was pleased to see he had a similar scepticism etched into his features.

"Why are you taking part in this, Vanessa?" Lucinda asked, ignoring her worries of upsetting them and letting her journalistic instinct take over. "I think you would have to be the first trainer I have ever met that did not care about what was happening in the other leagues. Everyone has their own reason for stepping out their front door, getting a Pokemon and heading off to tackle the gyms. I have met people who have done it for money, glory, power, a bit of fun, even one guy who had been dared to do it by his friends, but no matter the reason, they always have an opinion on the latest news. So tell me Vanessa, why are you bothering with this journey if you don't even care about the most significant event to have occurred in any league over the past few years?"

Vanessa did not respond for a moment, chewing her fries so vigorously that they could hear her teeth banging together. Everyone had stopped eating, their cutlery lying by their plates, burgers, salads, Mira's steak, all going ignored. Lucinda had felt confident while she had spoken, but now that the question had been aired that had faded, and the reporter was intimidated now that Vanessa was staring at her, something close to hate burning in her eyes.

"You want to know why I went on my journey?" Vanessa said finally, her face blank of any emotion but a definite edge was present in her words. "First of all, I did not 'step outside of my door', as you put it, to begin this journey. In fact, I could not have done that, as I did not have a door to step out from. You see, you may not be able to comprehend this, Lucinda, being too accustomed to the fact you can simply phone Daddy and get him to pay for some flash hotel rooms for the night, but before my journey began, I had not slept with a solid roof over my head for quite a few years. I was homeless since I was about, what was it again, eight? Maybe seven, I can't quite remember, to be honest; it was such a long time ago and its easy to lose track of time without calendars or watch and the fact you only have a Staraptor and an Abra to protect you from the world.

"But back to your initial point," Vanessa continued, her words getting more acidic as she pronged her fries with her knife, "why did I go on this journey? Money, to be perfectly honest. I could have done the gym thing earlier, but I got involved with a bad crowd after I first became homeless and didn't really want to put myself back into the spotlight after I finally got out of it. However, I seriously need the cash and the protection now, and if I can win the next Sinnoh League Championship than it will set me off comfortably for the next little while and fix a number of problems for me. So that is why I am on this journey, that and because I have met such wonderful people so far," she added finally, and flashed a bitter smile as she returned to her meal, her eyes daring Lucinda to ask another question.

The reporter felt like she had been stabbed. Vanessa's confession knocked the wind out of her, and Lucinda could feel her heart beating with painful speed inside her chest, making her horribly aware of the need to carry on this diet. Her father had often remarked that Lucinda did not have the tough, uncompromising attitude any good journalist needed to have, the willingness to ask hard questions no matter what the cost. Whenever these accusations were thrown against her, Lucinda told herself they were not true, that she could draw verbal punches and wring the truth out of people as much as her father or Clarisse could. But right now, Lucinda could not stop the rushes of guilt that spread throughout her body, hanging her head in shame as her stomach churned and her body tensed up in fear.

"I'm sorry Vanessa, I had no idea, I… I…."

"You never told me any of this." Lucinda stopped stammering and looked back up; Sahara was looking at Vanessa in shock, mouth hanging open.

"It isn't important, I am not going to drag out my past when our collective futures are a much more pressing matter," Vanessa replied with a carefree shrug, but Lucinda had spent years studying the people she interviewed, and there was a slight shame in Vanessa's eyes, as though she was secretly guilty about not telling her friends her life story.

"You still could have told us," Sahara whispered back. "It's not as though this is something minor we are talking about. Why has it taken this long for you to mention it?"

"And what, have you told us everything about your childhood?" Vanessa snapped back. "Your psycho other self came pretty damn close to killing me back in Solaceon, but you haven't exactly gone into the finer points about why you occasionally transform into one of three crazy she-beasts straight out of comic books. Everyone at this table has secrets, everyone here is hiding something from the rest of us, so don't judge me when your secrets are probably just as big as mine – but hey, at least mine didn't set a town on fire."

Harrison made a low 'oooooh' noise from Lucinda's right, but the journalist slapped him on the hand and pulled a face that said he had to be silent. She turned back to look at the two trainers, who were currently looking at each other as though they were about to attack the other. Sahara was shaking with what must be rage, her hands jittering against the table, and Lucinda tensed up for a moment, cautious that one of those 'she-beasts' was about to rear its head, while at the same time silently hoping for something dramatic.

However, after two minutes of tense, almost painful silence, Sahara stood up with such force her chair toppled backwards, and she stormed away from the table without another word. Vanessa did not watch her friend leave, but every other eye in the room watched as Sahara made marched between the rows of empty tables. Only when the door had slammed shut behind her did Vanessa turn to look at the others, her lips curled in a small but sad smile, and Lucinda could see pain in her eyes, a look that the journalist recognised all to well.

"I don't know about any of you," Vanessa said, forking another couple of fires as she glanced around the table, "but I really feel like dessert."

***

If her Pokemon had not finished being healed, Sahara had a feeling she probably would have walked out the door of the hotel and kept on going until she reached the sea, and even then she would not have stopped as the waves crashed against her descending body…

Fortunately, the timid nurse had finished healing their Pokemon, and Sahara collected her various PokeBalls and left the hotel without a second thought. She had no idea where she was going, but her feet carried her off while her mind remained fixated on the dinner table conversation, and it was a while before Sahara realised she was moving through a corridor of towering trees, something twinkling and blue waiting at the end of the row.

With every step, Sahara's view of the lake grew, but when she emerged from the forest pathway, she was not prepared for the size of Lake Valor: the uneven circle of water was massive, about the size of Solaceon Town, and Sahara was taken aback to discover something like this in the middle of the region. The sea breeze had not made it through the trees, so the crystal clear water was still and unmoving, the surface creating a perfect mirror image of the sky above.

Sahara was cold now that she had stopped moving, but she knew she could not return to the hotel and face the others yet. Instead, she tossed her PokeBalls into the air, and with a series of flashes her team appeared before her.

"Hey guys," Sahara said, trying to keep her face straight and calm. "I thought you might want a chance to relax after the day we have had, and this seemed like just the perfect spot for it!"

"Zel Floatzel!" Aqua cried in agreement, and Sahara laughed as the Floatzel jumped into the lake with a mighty splash, making Smash groan and recoil away. When Aqua resurfaced, Nutty squealed with delight and jumped onto his back: with a flick of his tail, the Floatzel was off, speeding her around the lake and churning up waves.

With a sigh of relief, Sahara flopped down into the grass. Smash let out a deep growl and followed Aqua around the lake, sliding through the grass like a massive grey Ekans, while Hammer calmly sat down a few metres from Sahara, eyes shut and poised for meditating. All the other Pokemon that would normally be roaming the fields seemed to have retreated to warmer shelter for the night, and the lakefront was entirely theirs. Sahara smiled to herself, relieved to finally be alone, to finally have some peace and quiet, and she let herself get lost in watching Aqua carry Nutty around a cave-like island in the middle of the lake.

"Such a lovely evening – you can hardly even see the smoke from Veilstone," a voice purred through the quiet, and Sahara's brief moment of peace shattered. She cast the smirking Spiritomb a foul look before looking north-east towards the city: it was difficult to see so far away in the darkness, but distant spotlights from what must be helicopters were glowing over the city, illuminating the smoke that continued to rise from various sites of destruction.

"Did you really need to point that out?" Sahara snapped, turning to face Spiritomb with fury in her eyes. "I brought us all here to try and forget about everything that happened today, I didn't really want a reminder of it."

"Sorry love," Spiritomb said, shrugging her rock. Sahara looked at her most recent capture for a few moments, hoping for an explanation or reasoning, but Spiritomb just stared back with her narrow green eyes, no compassion anywhere on that shimmering ghost face. With a scream, Sahara angrily grabbed at the grass and tore chunks out of the ground, shouting viciously as she did so, unable to hold things back anymore.

"Five minutes, Spiritomb, five minutes,that was all I wanted! Just five minutes to have some peace and quiet and forget about all the shit that nearly killed me today. Is five minutes really too much to ask from you, from anyone? I have been through a lot today, more than any normal person, let alone a teenager, should have to go through, and I think that I earned five minutes of fucking solitude to forget that all that ever happened!" Her rant echoed across the silent lake, but Sahara could not stop now that the floodgates were open, and she tilted her head up to the sky and screamed. The department fire, the cave, Jaki, her mother, Vanessa, her back, Crystal, Mason, Cyrus, this war, the violence, Eden, Deoxys, Giratina, fire, death, everything, Sahara screamed for all of them, and she did not stop screaming for several minutes, not until her throat was hoarse and there were tears streaming down her face.

Finally, from sheer exhaustion, Sahara flopped silently down onto the field, breathing deeply and rapidly and avoiding the curious stares she knew all her Pokemon were currently giving her.

"Is something wrong?" Spiritomb asked after a few moments, her tone dripping with sarcasm, but Sahara did not have the energy to look at her.

"Everything," she replied breathlessly, talking to the moon and stars above. "Everything is wrong and has been for months. At dinner just now, Vanessa told us that she was homeless before she began travelling – well, I guess she technically still is, I dunno how that works now – but, for a few moments there, I was shocked and horrified that I didn't know that, but then it hit me: this isn't the weirdest thing to happen to me today. For any normal teenager, finding out the person who is probably your best friend is homeless would be a fairly significant revelation, but, for me, it's more 'That's bizarre, but then so is the fact we were both nearly killed in a terrorism attack today, and that my two thousand year old Pokemon saved you, and then I had to help a spy escort two of those terrorists, and then I had to outsmart one of my evil alternate personalities' and, like… fuck me, I just don't think I can handle this anymore."

"Such a shame you can't just have bad skin like other girls," Spiritomb remarked.

"Oh,I would kill for acne being my biggest problem," Sahara snarled to the sky. "You do not know how long I have dreamed of being a normal girl. Do you know how many friends I had before beginning my journey? Zero. No one wanted to hang out with crazy Sahara who acts weirdly for no reason. My mum had to home school me in the end, but even that didn't stop everyone stopping and staring at me when we walked through town: they all knew who I was, they all knew I was different, and they all knew I had to be avoided."

Her voice was straining now, and Sahara was on the verge of tears, but her emotions had been building up for weeks now and there was no stopping her now that she had begun. "What Vanessa said before cut deep, not just because of what she admitted, but because I didn't know it. I have spent years wanting to go on a journey, to take my Pokemon out and see the world, but I was never fussed about gym battles. I just wanted to meet some people who didn't know what a freak I was, who I could be myself around without worrying what Crystal might do next or whatever. And then I got some friends, I made a bunch within my first few days, but nothing has gone right. We all went straight from getting our PokeDexes to fighting terrorists, and none of us have actually had the chance to be friends. In that cave today, Jupiter – you know, from Galactic – she made the point that there never would have been so much destruction throughout Sinnoh if we hadn't fought back. And, as much as it pains me to think about it, I am now wondering how different things would have been if we had never gotten involved in this stupid, violent war…"

"Don't say that!" Spiritomb hissed, and Sahara was surprised by the venom in her voice. "If you didn't stand up to them, who else would have? No one else in Sinnoh has the power that flows through your veins: I saw the things you did in Solaceon Town that I have never seen another person do, not even Charlotte, and few Pokemon would have been able to defeat you."

"But that wasn't me! All of that was Jaki, it has always been Jaki, or Crystal, or Eden, but it has never been me!" Sahara yelled, yet her loudest shout was unable to silence the quiet, guilty but proud voice that hissed at the back of her head: but you have used their powers, you stopped Charon today, didn't you? You defeated Jaki, you finally forced her away…

"Things with them have only gotten worse since I left home, just like my mum always feared," Sahara continued, trying not to remember the feeling of power she had felt in the Turnback Cave today, instead focussing on the floating water in the bathtub. "I feel dirty having these powers, having these bitches crawling around inside my head, and you cannot blame me for wondering what would have happened if Vanessa and I and everyone else had just had normal journeys. Jaki only showed her true powers that night because Giratina had been unleashed –"

"Yes, but that may have happened anyway," Spiritomb said. "There is no way of knowing, but you are involved now, and you could do wonders. You have a gift unlike anything anyone else has ever had – believe me, I have been around long enough to know – and if you harness those abilities properly, you could be the thing to end this war."

"Oh really? A gift? Do you call this a gift?" Sahara snapped, and pulled up the back of her shirt. She could not see the tattoo that covered her back without a mirror, but she was able to turn her head enough to see Spiritomb's face, and even the Forbidden Pokemon could not hide her horror.

"What is that?" Spiritomb asked, the sass fading from her voice.

"I have no idea!" Sahara said, a touch of laughter creeping into her speech. "I have had it as long as I have had these powers, but I have no idea what any of it means! That is my point Spiritomb: there is so much I cannot control and do not understand about my journey. Whether it is my friends, my enemies or even myself, everything is just a huge, shitting mess, and I just wish things were different… I wish things were normal."

Sahara finally fell silent, suddenly out of thoughts to vocalize, and she fell back into the grass and stared across at Spiritomb. Earlier that day, so many hours ago, Sahara had reflected on how she could not trust her latest capture, how she was still uncertain why Spiritomb had wanted to come with her. The Ghost type was always smirking, always making snide remarks, as if she was trying to be disliked. Now though, Sahara's comments had left Spiritomb speechless, the demonic Pokemon silently watching Aqua and Nutty with her vivid green eyes, and Sahara wondered if there was more to the dangerous creature than she suspected.

"Why are you travelling with us?" Sahara asked. Spiritomb did not reply for a few moments, but her green eyes narrowed at the question, and she finally cast Sahara a look that was of pity and guilt rather than of rage and sarcasm.

"Now is not the time for that discussion," Spiritomb replied. "You clearly have enough on your plate at the moment, the secrets of a two thousand year old Pokemon would be too much for you at this present time."

Sahara sighed: even her own Pokemon were unwilling to make her life easier. "Alright… how about this: why did you want me to capture you? Why not Vanessa, you two fought together to stop Jaki and Giratina, it seems like a match made in heaven… well, hell I guess would be the more appropriate term…"

"I had reasons," Spiritomb answered simply, but Sahara raised an eyebrow, signalling that was not enough, and the Forbidden Pokemon rolled her eyes. "I see something in you that I do not see in your friend… no, not your abilities," Spiritomb added as Sahara tutted. "You both have anger and hatred burning inside of you, I can see that both of you are upset and unwilling to accept the situation you have found yourself in. However, I think Vanessa is resistant to what is happening and has a defiant bitterness that seeps into her attitude and demeanour, while you… you have hope. Even when you were screaming just now, I can see you are hopeful for what the future may hold, and if I want to succeed, I am going to need a lot of hope in my life."

"Me, hopeful?" Sahara said, and she could not help but laugh. "You really must not have been paying attention…"

"Oh, I understood what you were saying better than you did," Spiritomb snapped. "You may be angry at yourself for letting this situation get away from you and afraid of the unknown, but you have hope that things will get better, that you will some day find the normality you crave, and that is the type of person I want to battle alongside. You may think there is nothing for you to control, but the power to get what you want is inside you right now: if you master the abilities available to you, Team Galactic will fall and you, Vanessa and the boys can live happily ever after. Deny it all you want, but you know I'm right, and you know you want it."

Sahara did not say another word. She and Spiritomb continued to stare at each other for a few moments, but than an excited chirp cut through the silence, and Sahara turned as Nutty excitedly rushed across the field, her white fur dripping wet.

"What happened to you?" Sahara cried with a broad beam, and laughed as the Pachirisu covered them all with water as she tried to dry herself. Sahara did not look at Spiritomb again for the rest of their excursion, even when she withdrew the Ghost type, but her words lingered for the entire slow walk back to the hotel. Sahara had been scared by what had happened to Mason, she had been scared by the incident in the bath, and she had no idea why she had these powers, but there was little denying what might be possible if she could fully control. And that night, Sahara fell asleep with only one voice in her head, reminding her of how great it had felt to win that afternoon…



February 20th 2010

Matthew awoke from a dream with a start. He sat bolt upright in bed, pain flooding in and memories of what his subconscious had been showing him quickly fading away, though odd excerpts lingered and Matthew had a feeling that his father, Charon and Cheryl had all been sitting at a table questioning him about his goals.

A tapping sounded at the window, and Matthew turned groggily, realising this was what had woken him up. Prinplup, Beautifly, Cherubi, and Eevee mumbled and turned in their sleeps as Matthew forced himself out of bed and slid back the curtains, not stopping for a second to think who may be trying to wake him. Thankfully, only Mira stood there in a thick blue dressing gown, and Matthew, slowly waking, opened the catches and pushed it open.

"Sexy pyjamas," Mira said as she climbed inside, but Matthew noted her usual sarcastic tone was turned down. "Pity you've got all your Pokemon out, otherwise I would have climbed into bed with you."

"Sure, sure," Matthew mumbled, too tired to react properly. "Misdreavus isn't here, but she is nocturnal. I usually keep them in their PokeBalls at night, but, after everything that happened today…" A spasm of pain interrupted his speech, and Matthew was too sleepy to state the obvious, but Mira knowingly nodded as she moved towards the cushy armchair in the corner of the room. "Do you want something? Tea, hot chocolate?"

"Vodka?" Mira suggested, and Matthew managed a slight smirk. "I'm good, I just want to talk. I tried going to sleep, but my mind is just, you know, buzzing, and I couldn't shut my eyes for more than a few minutes. I thought of talking to Vanessa or Sahara, but I don't really know them, so… I hope you don't mind," she added, smiling weakly.

"It's fine," Matthew said with a wave of his hand, "I could barely sleep either. I think I could do with a good chat to get some of this stuff out of my head." He climbed back into bed, Prinplup moving over to let him in, and he could not help but groan as he slid beneath the covers.

"Is your back still that sore?"

"It's better than it was, but it will still take some time to heal." Matthew got comfortable enough and sighed with relief, and then turned his attention towards Mira. The younger girl wore a slight smile, but despite her desperation to talk, silence filled the room. Matthew didn't mind though, pleased to have something to distract him from his dreams, and he settled into his pillows and watched Eevee kicking her legs in her sleep.

"Do you think about your family often?" Mira said finally. Matthew was taken aback by the choice of topic, having thought the coordinator would want to dissect the day's events, but he turned back towards her with his mind pondering.

"Sometimes… more often now than I did before," he replied, trying not to think too much of his father, as a burning rage filled him every time he did.

"Ah, okay… I was just wondering," Mira replied, as if the question had had no meaning. However, Matthew knew she would not have come here after midnight just for that, and he remained silent, waiting for her to continue. "Well… I only asked because… well… well…" Mira tried to speak, but her voice trailed off, and Matthew was stunned when he heard a sob escape her lips.

"Are you al –"

"I haven't seen my family for months now," Mira wailed, burying her head in her hands and clearly fighting back tears. "I left home without telling them. They never wanted me to be a coordinator, they thought it was too dangerous after everything that's happened in the other regions. When I told them I wanted to go, they forbade it and threatened to lock me in my room if they had to. So… so… so I ran away, I left in the middle of the night on Christmas Day, I never even said goodbye to them. There were a few weeks when I convinced myself that I had done the right thing, but ever since I got involved with this bloody war, I can't stop thinking about them. What if they are looking for me, what if they are trying to find me and I am never going to see them again because Galactic will kill me first? Or… or…. What if they don't even care that I left…"

"What? Of course they do!" Matthew exclaimed in shock. "They are your parents, they have to love you!"

"Oh yeah? Well, your dad clearly doesn't feel much for you if he left you to burn to death," Mira snapped. There was a moment's pause, and then she looked up with red eyes full of guilt. "No, that was wrong, I'm sorry, I take that back. I am just tired after everything that happened today, I'm not thinking properly. It's just that what Vanessa said, I wondered where her parents are in all of this and why she didn't have a home, and that just made me think of my parents, and yeah…but I shouldn't have taken that out on you, I'm sorry, I am so, so – "

"No, don't apologise," Matthew sighed. He leaned forwards and groaned: he had been trying not to think about these things, but Vanessa's confession had stirred up similar thoughts, the same ones that had seeped into his subconscious and kept him awake.

"Do you know what really bothers me?" Mira continued, wiping away her tears. "What that Charon guy said. Remember, how he asked us why we were really doing this? That just made me think: I ran away from home to show up my parents, I began hanging around with you because you were a rival and I had fun winding you up, that's the only reason why I am in this mess. And that just makes me feel so, I dunno, stupid."

"You are not stupid," Matthew said, forcing a smile as he tried to ignoring the hate brewing up beneath the surface. "Going on a journey is the dream for so many people around Sinnoh and around the world, and your parents should have been more supportive of your wish."

"That's nice of you to say, but I also could have waited a bit longer. They probably would have let me go if I had put some more time between my request and everything that happened in Johto. That was only a few months ago, no wonder my parents were scared."

"But you had the drive to go out and capture and train and win, if you had stayed home you would have hated yourself more than you do now," Matthew pointed out, though the words were more to himself than Mira. The young girl fell silent, dwelling on what he said, and Matthew was left alone with his thoughts, which were becoming more bitter and hate-filled by the moment.

"What about you then?" Mira asked after a while. "Why did you want to go on a journey? Were you getting tired of having personal butlers and chauffeurs to drive you to school?" Matthew gave her a smile, trying to be amused by her joke, but her words, Vanessa's confession, Charon's questioning, his father's action, everything was coming together and filling him with bitter, angry realisations he had not dwelled on before.

He wanted to tell Mira that, as a child, he had simply wanted to go on a journey, that it had been a fact rather than a dream. He wanted to tell her about how everyone had asked him why he wanted to take on the added pressure of being a coordinator on top of doing gym challenges, and that he always insisted on it without ever having a reason why.

Matthew wanted to tell Mira that he had begun to realize now why that desire had flown through him. He wanted to tell her that it was because of his father: his condescending, competitive father, who always had to win and always had to be the best and always had to prove to everyone he was better than them. Matthew wanted to confess that he could see now that he knew he was better than his father, that he had always known it and had always resented Adrian for making his own rules so he could be the best. Matthew was finally working out that his competitive streak, his desire to win and be the best in both challenges, was to show people he was better than his father, that he could do things Adrian could not. And, as much as it pained and disturbed him to think about it, Matthew was beginning to wonder if part of him had savoured going after Team Galactic: he had protested Vanessa's rashness to fight sometimes, but Matthew had never refused to go into battle against them, he had always ended up fighting time after time. He wanted to say this aloud to Mira, to ask if she too thought he was simply fighting Galactic for the simple pleasure of stopping them, to be labelled a hero, to be the very best…

But Matthew did not say any of this. He could not bring himself to speak those words out loud, to have to face Mira or anyone else when they saw how petty and spiteful he was, nor admit that Charon had likely been right all along: fighting for the sake of fighting…

"I thought it would be a challenge, something different and fun and new," Matthew said meekly, keeping a smile on while his contempt for his father burned beneath the surface. "I just wish it had stayed fun a little longer than it did."

Mira knew what he meant and gave a short, sharp nod. She had nothing else to say, and Matthew had nothing he wanted to say, and the two sunk back into silence. When Mira slumped backwards in her chair, Matthew braved the cold to drape a blanket over her, and then he crawled back into bed and turned the light out. However, all the things he hadn't said, all the thoughts that had come to him over the past few hours, they buzzed around his head and refused to let him sleep. Matthew lay awake for quite some time, staring through the darkness towards the Eevee that lay at the foot of his bed, her brown and cream chest rising and falling with every breathe, and all he could think about before he finally succumbed to tiredness was what he had gotten himself into.

***

When the first crack of sunlight burst from the horizon and hit her squarely in the face, Vanessa awoke with a start.

She had been unable to fall asleep: the luxury of her bed had felt uncomfortable and foreign, and Mira and Sahara's coming and goings had woken her from any brief moments of sleep she got. Finally, Vanessa simply grabbed a pillow and a blanket and moved back to the deckchair: low temperatures, a frosty breeze, and sleeping under the stars, being out in the elements was the life for Vanessa.

She had found sleep again easier than her travellers: she had trained herself to doze in conditions like this, and the sheer scale of everything that had happened that day and all the events prior to it had her out like a light. Her dreams had been long and restless though, images of burning cities and Sahara yelling for help interspersed with the haunting, emotionless eyes of Deoxys, his final words echoing throughout her subconscious.

Vanessa blinked the tiredness out of her eyes as they adjusted to the rising sun in the distance, and she relieved to be out of her thoughts and back in this tiny slice of peace and quiet. The sea was finally clear now, a shimmering expanse of water like liquid sapphires. Plenty of Pokemon were swimming about now that it was morning, but they were simply shadows dancing across the ocean to Vanessa, undistinguishable from the next.

Lucky creatures, she thought, watching a Pelipper as it flew overhead, you get to be so far away from all of this. Whenever disaster strikes you, you can just dive beneath the waves and keep on swimming until you outrun danger. How I wish I had that option…

Vanessa sighed and leaned back in her chair, pulling the blanket around tightly as it was still frosty. Monferno had fallen asleep beside her chair, his tail blazing brightly, but not hot enough to fight off winter. Vanessa watched him snoozing beside her, thinking of the day she had received him, the day her life had turned completely to shit.

Vanessa tried not to dwell too much on the past. What had happened weeks, months, years, lifetimes ago did nothing to help her when she was fighting terrorists or trying to defeat gym leaders. She had never bothered to tell her fellow trainers about being homeless as she knew they would linger on it, keep coming back to it and asking questions and judging her actions based on it.

However, in her post-battle weariness last night, Vanessa had, for the first time in a long while, spoken without truly thinking about the consequences. She had been annoyed and bitter, and bringing Lucinda down a peg had seemed like a good idea at the time. But as soon as she had spoken, Vanessa had known Sahara and the others would be hurt by how she had withheld this information for so long. In a perfect society, Vanessa liked to imagine things like this would not matter, that people could accept their friends had reasons for holding back information. Unfortunately for her, she did not live in a perfect world – at least not one by her standards – and she should have known the others would have been undoubtedly shocked and confused by her actions.

Times like this I really miss the good old days when I slept on the ground and starved and froze every other night, Vanessa thought bitterly. At least Staraptor never questioned my actions. She sighed, well aware that line of thought was childish and petty, but she could not help feeling that way. It was becoming clearer by the day how little good had come out of this journey, despite the friends she had made and the Pokemon she had caught. Throughout her dreams that night, Vanessa's mind had kept returning to the forest clearing, the single patch of quiet and calmness she had found so far, and every time she thought back to it Vanessa regretted not disappearing into the trees, leaving the chaos, the nightmare, the pain and suffering all behind.

A cry suddenly sounded from her left, and Vanessa left her thoughts behind and looked around. She saw Xavier on the other side of the low hedge separating the cottages, apparently watching as a cloud of dust ran around the grass. Curious despite herself, Vanessa wrapped the blanket around tightly and crossed the deck, wondering what was going on.

"Hello Vanessa," Xavier said, briefly turning his head in acknowledgement when Vanessa reached the fence, but then resumed his focus on the sand. Vanessa could see now that Heracross was training against the Hippopotas Xavier had caught yesterday: the Ground type was trying to lunge at this team mate and strike a hit, while Heracross circled, arms raised in defence. Grotle and Lapras sat on the deck watching, the latter staring out at the sparkling ocean, while Drifblim was trying to keep the excitable Hoothoot in check. Vanessa was surprised she had not heard them sooner, but realised she had been caught up in her own thoughts.

"A bit early for training, isn't it?"

"I could not sleep," Xavier answered simply. "I tried, but I could not stop recalling yesterdays events, and eventually decided that I would like to get an early start on training Hippopotas."

"Fair enough then," Vanessa replied, bemused by his straight forwardness as always. "You caught him during the fight yesterday, didn't you?"

"Afterwards, technically," Xavier corrected. "Somehow, whatever we did during that battle impressed his mother, and she insisted that I take him with me."

"I have heard of Pokemon doing that," Vanessa said, thinking back to the books she had read as a child. "Seems strange that she would let someone she had just seen in a bloody battle take her child though."

"I found it strange as well," Xavier agreed, and Vanessa noticed his voice crack slightly. "I presume she thought we were brave and strong because we won in the end, but I did not feel that way at the time. If she had known that for several minutes I had been willing to let Saturn kill me and end my suffering, she might have felt different."

"Really?" Vanessa was taken aback by the confession, having never heard Xavier talk in such a way before. She had only known him to be methodical and unbending in his decisions. "Why are you still standing here then?"

"Hippopotas and his mother saved me, and before I got another chance Spiritomb rallied the wild Pokemon to battle. It made me realize something though." Xavier fell quiet, his voice breaking slightly, and Vanessa saw Grotle look towards his trainer with concern. "I decided that death was not the only option: if I died, then there would be one less person standing in Team Galactic's way, and if I was gone, what would happen to my Pokemon? I cannot be selfish and leave my Pokemon behind in a world at war, even if dying would mean I could see Mother again."

He paused and turned towards Vanessa, the battle completely ignored now, and the red head felt a certain chill that managed to penetrate her blanket. "I am sorry you were homeless Vanessa. I always wondered how other people lived their lives, and it was uncomfortable to learn of your past but pleasing at the same time, as it meant you are willing to be open with us. Mother always told me that true friendship came from telling your darkest secrets, so this is me returning the favour." Vanessa smiled thinly back, uncomfortably remembering her conversation with Sahara yesterday about how she did not see Xavier as a friend.

"However, despite the losses of family and housing we have experienced, I think there are more important things to face in life at the moment," Xavier added, strength coming back to his voice, and he turned and awkwardly smiled at his team. "I would love to see Mother again, but the way Hippopotas and the other wild Pokemon aided in the fight made me see that we need to stay here and keep fighting Galactic until they are destroyed."

"Don't you feel drained by this endless war though?" Vanessa asked.

"In a way, yes, but I also do not think I would be the person I am right now if I had not fought them," Xavier replied. "Whether we fight them again or not, I can see now that I want to keep training my Pokemon and keep battling the gyms. I am not ready to die yet, but I am ready for breakfast: shall we head across?" Vanessa paused for a moment, wondering if she had heard properly, but when Xavier looked quizzically back, the red head tipped her head back and laughed.

"Why the bloody hell not?" Vanessa snorted, unable to help herself. Xavier nodded and then called his Pokemon together, leaving Vanessa to make her way back to the cottage.

"Monfer?" Her starter asked sleepily, watching his laughing trainer, but Vanessa merely beamed at him and stepped inside. For the first time ever, she wished she was more like Xavier, having the ability to change topics and leave the serious issues in the past and move on so easily. Even as she laughed, Vanessa was thinking over what he had said, her stomach churning slightly at the similarities in their chains of thoughts. She went to turn into her room when the door next to it opened, and a tired Sahara stepped out.

"What are you laughing about?" She asked sleepily.

"Xavier," Vanessa replied simply, pausing in the doorway as the last of her laughter died away. The two exchanged a look, the memory of last night hovering between them, and they stood in awkward silence for a moment, neither sure what to say to the other.

"I was out of line last night, I'm sorry. I said that more to spite Lucinda than anything else, but it was stupid to have not told you earlier." Vanessa waited awkwardly for a response, and her heart skipped a beat as Sahara smiled softly back.

"I may not know why my mind and body acts the way it does, but when I learn why, you will be the first person I tell, and if I can manage it, there won't be any more towns on fire," she said with a slight grin, and Vanessa laughed before stepping into her room to change. The sun was higher now and shone through her curtains, and Vanessa could see the ocean ahead. She thought of how wonderful it would be to climb onto Staraptor, fly out there and never look back. However, a cold feeling of realisation was creeping through her, a similar feeling to what Deoxys telepathy had done to her yesterday. With a sigh, Vanessa grabbed her umbrella and turned the handle, and for a few moments examined the shining blade that slid out of the tip, the weapon that had been with her nearly as long as Staraptor.

There's no way I can take you away to paradise, is there? Vanessa asked the umbrella. She took the silence for a no, and tossed it onto the bed before getting changed for breakfast, wondering to herself which gym was nearest.

***

The restaurant felt a lot smaller once all the tables were full. Lucinda was the only person sitting by themselves, placed at the same table as last night in the very middle of the room, and she could feel the eyes of over one hundred guests flickering towards her across their breakfast. Lucinda wanted to think it was because she was on TV and these were all fans, but she knew it was more because she was a large girl with fresh bruises and barely healed cuts across her face and neck, sitting alone with just her fruit salad for company.

Don't lose face, don't let it get to you, just keep smiling like you always have, Lucinda told herself, stuffing sliced Apricorn berries into her mouth to try and look busy. A quartet of trainers sat at the table directly in her line of vision: two boys and two girls, roughly in their late teens but dressed and acting like middle aged businessmen and their wives. One of them, a strapping blonde boy in an emerald green blazer, was telling a joke that had his guests in stitches, and Lucinda could feel bile rising up in her throat, thinking of all the people she had met over the years exactly like them.

"Morning sexy," a voice chortled behind her, and Lucinda turned as Harrison sat down to her left, joined quickly by Matthew, Xavier and Mira, with Sahara and Vanessa silently bringing up the rear. "Gross, fruit salad, really? Come on babe, give the diet a miss for just one morning: we are at a five star restaurant, make the most of it!"

"I am, that's why I am having fancy fruit," Lucinda replied with a forced grin, and Harrison tutted before leading the group towards the open buffet. Lucinda watched them go, her eyes briefly meeting Vanessa's as the red head walked past in a floating purple dress that for some reason resembled a curtain, before turning her attention back to the quartet. They were clearly wealthy, she could tell from their clothes, their hairstyles, their glittering wrists and sparkling ear lobes. Dozens of people walked past them, the news was blaring on in the background, staff came and collected empty plates, but the group paid no attention to any of them, merely focussed on what each other had to say with no room left for the world around them. They were so carefree and ignorant, no problems but their own lives to contend with, and it saddened Lucinda that she longed to be like them.

"I have to apologize for my behaviour last night, especially to you Vanessa," Lucinda said once the people in her group had sat down again. Everyone looked at her, their war wounds and tired eyes clearly visible, and Lucinda had to ignore the steaming bacon and fresh pancakes and waffles piled high on their plates least she lose her courage. "I was being nosey and nitpicky for the sake of it, and I should not have forced you into revealing something like that. I saw the upset it caused and I blame myself, so I apologize and hope you can forgive me."

Vanessa gave a carefree shrug as she grabbed her cutlery, but gave Lucinda a warm smile. "Admittedly, you were being a bit of a nosey bitch, but I am responsible for whatever I said, not you, and I shouldn't have used something like that as ammunition, so you don't have anything to apologize for."

"Thank you," Lucinda replied, feeling like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. "It is just this journalistic instinct that has been drilled into me by my father. Ever since I was a child, I was led to believe being a journalist was the most important thing in the world, and becoming a reporter like my father has been my one goal in life ever since then. It… it is hard to make yourself stand out in this business, so I am always looking for the next scoop and interviewing people without really intending to, and that aspect came out last night."

"Honestly, Lucinda, it is fine," Vanessa said, smiling a bit more forcefully now, and Lucinda realised she had let herself babble. However, she met Matthew's eyes opposite and he gave her a friendlier, knowledgeable smile, and Lucinda beamed back and returned to her meal.

The atmosphere at their table was as quiet and awkward as last night, but a lot of the tension from the previous evening seemed to have faded. Mira and Harrison carried on their playful argument about Kris and her victory, leaving Lucinda to watch the four silent Dex Holders. They all seemed lost in thought except for Xavier, who was systematically cutting his waffles and fruit up with a sort of determined glimmer in his eyes, a look Lucinda usually only saw in journalists with a lead to follow. Matthew was trying to look engaged in the argument across the table, but it was clear his mind was elsewhere, the same with Vanessa, who chewed her bacon staring off into space. She only spoke to Sahara, who too was quiet but seemed more focussed and grounded than her fellow trainers, and Lucinda wondered what had happened to the girl after she left dinner last night. It had been several hours before a restless Lucinda had peered through her curtain and noticed the trainer arrive back at her cottage, looking relieved and somewhat satisfied, and where she had been had bothered her ever since…

"Where are we going to next?" Xavier said suddenly, and all eyes flickered towards him. The blonde seemed unfazed by the question and instead looked quizzically at his companions. "I presume we are not going to be staying here for more than a few days, so which gym are moving towards next?"

"You lot go wherever you want, but I am heading to Pastoria as soon as I can," Mira said with a certain finality in her tone.

"On your own?" Matthew asked, and Mira nodded.

"I think spending some time by myself will be good," she explained. "I need to clear my head and focus on why I am on this journey." She winked at Matthew, and the coordinator smirked back in a knowing manner, but Lucinda could tell he was going to miss his travel companion.

"Well, we will probably need to head off ourselves," Lucinda said. "There will be plenty of story opportunities back in Veilstone, and we have kind of been slack on that front recently…"

"I think the last story we did was on some trainer who had a team full of Magikarp," Harrison said, pursing his lips in annoyance. "Lovely girl, brilliant dress sense, but it is fair to say that she was a few Potions short of a PokeMart, if you know what I mean." Sahara and Mira both smirked, and Lucinda was pleased to see not everyone was wallowing in thoughts of what had happened yesterday.

"So will we go to Pastoria as well then, or on to Sunyshore?" Xavier asked the other three Dex Holders. "Sunyshore is closer, I believe."

"Don't go to Sunyshore halfway through your journey," Harrison said shaking his head. "You either go to Sunyshore or Snowpoint last; that way you sail can sail directly to the Island of Champions."

"Volkner is really tough as well," Lucinda added. "You need a Ground type if you hope to win, and even then I have heard he can bring down an entire team of them with just one Pokemon. Crasher Wake is tough but Water is more easily beaten."

"That's reassuring," Matthew snarked, and everyone chuckled.

"So Pastoria then?" Xavier asked. Lucinda looked at the other Dex Holders, waiting for their reactions: there was hesitation in all their faces, the trio falling silent, and a horrible thought struck the journalist. Where none of them willing to continue the journey? Had they finally been pushed too far?

"… and did you hear about all that calamity on Route 212?" A loud, pompous voice boomed, and everyone turned, Xavier's question forgotten as a group walked past their table. Lucinda looked up, secretly disappointed her suspicions could not be confirmed, but was taken aback when she saw the voice belonged to the quartet of rich teenagers. They had finished breakfast and were now moving towards a set of double doors at the east end, leading to the hotels spa facilities. They continued to talk amongst themselves, not paying the slightest attention to the people they were talking over.

"Oh yes, so terribly dreadful," a black haired girl cooed, holding her hands over her heart in a melodramatic gesture. "Imagine the poor Pokemon, it must have been a horrible for them!"

"It was probably those Team Galactic thugs," the blonde haired boy Lucinda had seen joking before added, and his companions nodded in agreement. "Hopefully the police put a stop to those people before they do any more harm!"

"Excuse me, but could you go away?" Xavier said suddenly, turning to face the four. "We are trying to have a conversation." He looked away before the blonde could respond, but the four stopped in their paths and looked down at Xavier with identical looks of incredulity and rage, and Lucinda realised their peaceful breakfast had just ended.

"Excuse me, you little brat, but who exactly do you think you are talking to?" The blonde snorted after a few moments, puffing his chest out indignantly. "I do not need to be told to be quiet by some filthy vermin like you!"

"We don't want any trouble, he just speaks without thinking some times," Matthew said with a pleading tone, and the blonde snapped his head around and faced him. His eyes narrowed, and then the youth cast his gaze across the rest of them.

"What the hell happened to you all?" He snorted, a slight sneer creeping across his face, and he pointed at all their bruises. "I know this place really isn't fussed about class anymore, but they have seriously let their standards drop if they let dogs like you in!"

"That is very rude," Xavier said, turning and facing the blonde boy again. "We received these injuries defending people like you from Team Galactic and their fight against this region. You could show us a little more gratitude, as you would probably be dead by now if we had not stood up and fought back against them." Lucinda and Harrison exchanged stunned looks, and the formers chest swelled with pride: she had never thought of their actions like that before, and she suddenly felt brave and heroic. However, the ringleader of the little gang turned to his fellows and began laughing, and they all quickly followed suit. The sound of their high, clipped laughter echoed inside the restaurant, and all the other tables fell silent as they turned to watch the commotion.

"You, save us? Don't be so absurd!" The blonde scoffed. "I do not need to be protected by degenerates like you! I do not know what fantasy world you are living in, but why don't you pack your bags and let the truly deserving enjoy ourselves: I did not pay good money to share five star facilities with a band of merry, delusional orphans!" Lucinda dug her fingers into the table in her rage, and she saw that the others in her group were angry as well, but none of them were prepared to sacrifice their break from fighting to deal with someone so up themselves. Xavier opened his mouth to respond, but a bitter faced Matthew grabbed his shoulder and muttered in his ear.

"Yes, yes, bring your pet into line," the blonde sneered at Matthew. "This thing clearly needs to be kept on some sort of leash."

"You tell them, Adrian!" The black haired girl cackled from behind. Suddenly, Matthew froze with his hand still on Xavier's shoulder, a strange look coming into his eye. He slowly raised his head and looked at the rich boy towering over them, and the blonde curiously raised an eyebrow.

"Adrian… your name is Adrian?" Matthew asked slowly

"Yes, that's my name," the snobby youth replied venomously. "Got a problem with that, peasant?" Lucinda cautiously looked at Harrison, who was watching the scene as if front row at a play, and then at the girls, who had looks of curiosity and anger over their faces, and the reporter turned back to Matthew to watch his own maddening expression grow. A pause stretched out several moments, the dark haired coordinator clearly contemplating how to react, and Lucinda could see something was bubbling away beneath the surface, Matthew clearly about to break…

"Yes, I do have a problem with that," he said finally, and with a single movement, he stood up, grabbed hold of his plate and threw it. Adrian's friends screamed as if a gun had been fired, but really the weapon was merely a towering pile of pancakes, topped in whipped cream and Combee honey. Matthew's breakfast splattered against Adrian before bouncing off, leaving a significant stain on the youth's spotless suit. It was a harmless act compared to everything that had happened yesterday, but as Lucinda looked around, taking in the reactions of Adrian, his friends, the staff and all the other watching guests, she remembered that few other people had been recently been engaged in urban warfare, and the tainting of an expensive suit in the most luxurious hotel in Sinnoh was the closest these people came to terrorism.

"HOW DARE YOU, THIS COST OVER A THOUSAND DOLLARS!" Adrian shrieked at Matthew, and he lunged forwards, fists raised, but before he could strike Matthew was fighting back: the coordinator swung a clumsy punch, hitting his opponent square in the jaw. It did little but annoy Adrian, who screamed louder and lashed out, hitting Matthew in the nose. Xavier tried to stand, but the other rich boy, a lanky ginger teenager, stepped forwards with an angry grin, ready to fight.

We are about to have another war on our hands, Lucinda thought with dread, wishing now she had gotten something nicer to eat before they got kicked out. Her fears were confirmed a moment later when a brilliant red flash appeared on the table, clearing to reveal a Monferno standing curiously amongst their food.

"Leave my friends alone," Vanessa hissed from behind her Pokemon. Adrian gave her a sneer that implied he was not going to stop, but Monferno snarled angrily, and the teenagers all lowered their hands in fear. However, Vanessa did not back down, her eyes burning with such rage that Matthew stepped away as well. "Good decision. Now, I really didn't want to have to fight anyone today – in fact, I have never really wanted to fight anyone… okay, that's a lie, but I digress. Today, at this very moment, when I should be having breakfast and nursing my wounds, I do not want to battle some snobby little shit in a snobby little restaurant. But then you just had to come along and piss all over that dream, so now I am going to battle you and defeat you and go back to my day with the satisfaction of knowing no one else in this snobby little hotel is going to get in my way." Everyone had backed away now, leaving Vanessa to face down Adrian alone: the blonde seemed horrified at being challenged like this, but then his eyes settled on Monferno and his lips spread in a smile.

"Oh, you have no idea what a mistake you've made," he purred, and pulled a PokeBall from his pocket and pressed the button in a fluid motion. It took a few seconds for his Pokemon to form, but when it landed, a gasp went across the room.

"What is that thing?" Sahara whispered as she dug her PokeDex out of a pocket and pointed it towards the dark blue Pokemon that now stood alongside Adrian. Lucinda was too shocked to reply: she had seen them on television and in books, but had never laid eyes upon a Kalos Pokemon in the flesh before. She knew most of them had died out and that many species were on the verge of being extinct. The fact Adrian had one confirmed his wealth; the only way to get Kalos Pokemon was through a breeder, and only if you were extremely wealthy. Lucinda had an inkling this was the evolved Water starter, though she could not remember its name, and knew that Monferno would be in for a fight.

"Gre Gre," the Kalos Pokemon grumbled. It stared at Monferno like it was prey, just waiting to unleash the tongue wrapped scarf-like around its neck and strike the Fire type down. Lucinda looked at Vanessa, expecting her to withdraw, the type disadvantage clear, but it was clear from her burning eyes and sly smile that the red head would not stopping now.

"Mach Punch."

"FER!" Monferno yelled, and leapt across the table with a glowing white fist. Adrian was taken by surprise, clearly thinking the mere presence of a Water type would make Vanessa back down, and he simply watched as his Pokemon was sent stumbling backwards.

"Again!" Vanessa yelled. By now, Adrian had recovered, and it became clear he was not prepared to sit idly by and be beaten in front of a crowd of scandalized hotel guests.

"Come on Greninja, use Water Shuriken!" He yelled. As Monferno landed his next hit, pushing his opponent into a table, Greninja let out a gargled cry and swung his tongue around. Several strange shapes made of water were unleashed, and every one slammed into Monferno. He cried out and fell to the floor, and a triumphant grin spread across Adrian's face as if the battle was already over.

"Again!" He and Vanessa shouted simultaneously. Monferno got back up and charged forwards, but Greninja was faster and swung his tongue: the Fire Type stumbled as he was soaked, but struggled on and managed a weak punch that brought his opponent to his knees.

"This says Greninja is part Dark, so if Monferno can keep those hits coming he may be in with a chance," Sahara whispered to Lucinda. "But that depends how many of those Shuriken attacks he can take." Lucinda nodded in agreement, and watched as the battle raged on, the same attacks being exchanged but with Monferno getting weaker every round. She glanced at Vanessa, and the red head's smile had slipped, but that fire continued to burn in her eyes and she yelled 'Again' with such ferocity you would think she was at war.

"Grab hold of him!" Adrian yelled suddenly, and Greninja lunged and used his webbed hands to scoop up his opponent. Monferno struggled against the grip, but it was clear to everyone he was worn down . "Now, fire a Water Pulse, head on!"

"Stop him before he can!" Vanessa yelled. "I know your tired – trust me, I feel the same fucking way. We can win this though, just give it everything you have and more! Burn the bastard down!" Monferno looked over and met his trainers eye, and the tiredness evaporated instantly: with a feisty grin on his face, the Fire type turned back around and faced his opponent.

"Moooooonnnnnnnfeeeeeeeeerrrr – NOOOOOOO!" He roared, and opened his mouth wide. A jet of flames shot out, so bright that Lucinda had to shield her eyes, and everyone in the restaurant screamed. Those nearest watched awestruck as the Flamethrower shrouded Greninja, who dropped Monferno as he tried to escape the intense heat. Monferno landed but quickly jumped up again, grabbing hold of the flailing tongue and pulling down: Greninja stumbled towards the ground, and Monferno greeted him with a Mach Punch. Adrian wailed, while Lucinda lead a chorus of cheers as Greninja fell backwards and toppled onto a table, landing on a now burning table cloth and becoming still.

"Now THAT is what I call a victory!" Harrison whooped, and their group laughed as Vanessa stepped forwards. She gave Adrian a broad grin before lifting Monferno from the floor: smoke was rising from his mouth and his chest heaved from tiredness, but the Playful Pokemon had a smile to match those of any human.

"That was incredible!" Vanessa said, smiling down at her starter. "I had no idea you even knew how to do that! It was simply amazing… thank you…"

"Mon Mon!" Monferno replied, and managed one last cheeky beam before bursting into light. Lucinda and Harrison both gasped, and even Xavier appeared stunned as the Fire type suddenly began to double in size. Clearly startled, Vanessa placed her starter to the floor and stepped backwards, watching as his tail tripled in length, his arms, legs and chest extended, and a great mane of flames erupted from his head. The light faded, and, illuminated by the burning tablecloth, Infernape let out a mighty roar before turning to his trainer and beaming.

This… this is the world I want to see, Lucinda thought to herself, feeling all teary as she watched trainer and Pokemon embrace. Even as the security guards came and forced them from the restaurant, even as managerial staff watched them to make sure they were packing and leaving, even as they marched past crowds of scandalized holidaymakers, Lucinda kept her spirits high as she dwelled on that moment. I would gladly live through a hundred battles and fight a thousand grunts if it means I can witness the moments like that: there is simply no greater thing in life…

***

"So it is official: our lives are so completely messed up, we cannot even have breakfast at a nice restaurant without getting into a fight."

Sahara, Vanessa, Matthew and Xavier had found a small clearing a little down the road from the Valor Lakefront Hotel. With no real idea of where they were going or what they would do next, the four had simply flopped down on the grass, sitting in silence and staring out to sea. They had hardly spoken since Monferno had evolved, only talking to farewell their comrades as they all parted ways. Vanessa had noted that the four of them had not even considered going on their own, instead leaving the hotel behind like a herd, bound together by chance and forced into protecting each other.

The red head had been trying to focus on the evolution of her starter, the unexpected and sudden change knocking the wind from her: she had not expected Monferno to evolve so soon, and in her imagination any evolution had taken place somewhere far more intense and dramatic. She had not wanted to think along the lines of what Sahara had said, but now that the silence was broken, so to was her ignorance, and Vanessa was forced to accept the unappealing portrait that battle had painted of them.

"That guy deserved it," Matthew huffed after a few moments.

"I am not arguing that, but… urgh!" Sahara groaned, and they all turned to look at her. "Aren't you just sick of this endless line of crap we seem to stumble into? Can't we just have one day where something bad doesn't happen?"

"There have been several days, if my memory is correct, where – "

"No!" Sahara said firmly, cutting Xavier off mid-sentence. "I am well aware we are not getting shot at every single day, but it sure as hell feels like it. I mean, no matter what we do next, whether we go to Sunyshore or Pastoria or whatever, how long until we run into Team Galactic again?"

Xavier frowned at her. "I was under the impression at breakfast you wanted to carry on." Vanessa turned to the blonde boy and shot him a glower, resisting the urge to thump him over the head, but the feeling passed as Sahara groaned and tipped back into the grass.

"I don't know what I want anymore. I left home to go on a journey, and I have ended up in a nightmare, and I can't decide if I really want to see the rest of Sinnoh if hell is just going to keep on following me."

Silence fell across them again, and Vanessa turned her attention towards the clouds. She smirked as spotted a very large Swellow soaring across the sky, a voice in the back of her head telling her it was rare to see one in these areas, but Vanessa failed to get enthused enough to follow it. She was thinking about all the things that had been dwelling on her over the past day, and was finding it more and more difficult to get rid of the image of Deoxys soulless face every time she shut her eyes.

"Do you guys think there would have been as much destruction caused if we hadn't intervened?" Sahara said out loud. Vanessa paused in her thoughts and let the question sink in, having never considered things from that angle before. I have never been one to run away from a battle, she thought, and lately I have rather been running in head first…

"It is possible, but we do not and cannot know what would have happened if we hadn't intervened," Xavier replied. "Maybe they would have been peaceful, or maybe things would have been a lot worse. They have certainly shown an increasing level of violence since their fight against our region began."

"Do you think though that they are only increasing their violence because they have been thwarted so many times, and have no other option?" Sahara responded, and Xavier did not have a response for that. Vanessa thought about the question, her mind retreating back to Deoxys parting remark: End your petty feuding, end this foolish war, and focus on what truly matters.

"I mean, I want to carry on, I really would like to. I just don't know anymore," Sahara muttered with an air of defeat. "The only way we will ever truly defeat them is if we properly kill them… do any of you think you can do that?" She looked around at each of them, but none of them said a word, and Vanessa watched sadly as Sahara gave a final shrug and stared disparagingly at her hands, lost in thought. Vanessa reached into her bag and felt the familiar handle of her umbrella, remembering the brief time they had been parted yesterday, the path she had chosen, and Deoxys emotionless, soul-staring eyes… she did not want to feel so judged by one Pokemon, but the way the Psychic had looked at her, Vanessa could not shake off the feeling that it had seen something in her, something it disturbing, all her secrets laid bare and exposed…

"You three can do as you please, but I plan to carry on." Vanessa snapped out of her day dreams and looked around, and saw Xavier was on his feet and grabbing his bag. Sahara sat back up with a puzzled expression, but Matthew was looking up at his old friend with something like a smile.

"You cannot be serious!" He scoffed. "Are you seriously considering leaving us behind?"

"Yes," Xavier replied bluntly, and Matthew unleashed a snort of laughter.

"Good luck with that! You have never been anywhere by yourself in your entire life," he said. "Just sit back down and wait for the rest of us to think things over, and then –"

"No," Xavier said, and Vanessa was stunned but impressed by the firmness in his tone. Matthew was taken aback and fell silent, leaving Xavier to quietly cast his gaze down upon them all. "I came on this journey because I wanted to, and if I had wanted to give up before this, I would have done so much earlier. But it is much too late to turn back now. My house is in ruins and my mother is dead, and the rest of my family does not have time for me. The only option I have left is to carry on with my journey, but I would carry on even if my mother was still alive. I want to see my Pokemon grow and evolve and become the best they possibly can be, and I would like to face my aunt on the Island of Champions as I originally intended. If I encounter Team Galactic again, then so be it. They may have upset our journey plans, but if we had not stopped them on all these occasions, no one else would have. Now, I intend to carry on, with or without you three, but I must say that I have grown accustom to having you around and it would be nice to continue this journey as a group. However, if you do not feel the same way, then we shall part ways here."

Xavier finished abruptly, leaving the other three silently wondering how to respond. Vanessa rarely dwelled on what went on inside Xavier's mind, though it was such a fascinating thing to think about, and the brief look inside his thoughts was overwhelming on top of everything else she had to think about. It was easy to forget about all the effects the war was having on them when everything happened one after the other, and Vanessa felt a touch guilty to have forgotten Xavier was now as homeless as she had been.

Yet he wants to keep on going, she thought, staring at the determined, decisive look on Xavier's face. Lost his mother, his house, his dreams, and still he wants to carry on fighting… I have suffered through worse things then this, worse things then all of them, so what is really stopping me? It struck Vanessa that only this morning she had been wishing she had never come on this journey, but if she had not, she never would have met Chimchar, she never would have gotten the opportunity to watch him evolve into the towering Fire type he was now…

"For the simple fact I have nothing better to do, I am willing to carry on," Vanessa said, and all eyes turned towards her. She had to resist the urge to sigh, or possibly do worse, and instead put on a brave face that did not match how she felt on the inside. "I hate what Galactic has done to us, but I do not regret coming on this journey, and if I leave this all behind than there is no way of knowing what they will do next and what opportunities we are going to miss." Sahara and Matthew exchanged looks, taking in what their friends had said, and Vanessa looked across to Xavier and received his grimace-like smile. The red head smiled weakly back, her mind suddenly feeling a lot clearer, the fact a decision was made taking away the need for half the thoughts rushing through her head.

Let's wait a few days and see if I still feel like carrying on then, Vanessa thought grimly, staring west towards Pastoria, remembering what lay beyond there and knowing that Deoxys now knew it too.

"Well, I have managed to win three ribbons, so I might as well see things through to the end," Matthew shrugged, gingerly getting to his feet. Their eyes all flickered down to Sahara, but she was already standing up, though she looked rather more reluctant than they did.

"I am not staying out here on my own with no idea of what is going to come after me," she said, looking at each of them in turn. "If we are not going to leave this all behind, then I am not carrying on blind anymore. I want answers, I want to know why Team Galactic is destroying the region and what we can actually do to stop them. I am prepared to do anything to defeat them, but I want to know why we are living this nightmare in the first place." Vanessa noticed the emphasis she put on 'anything', and her mind briefly went back to last night when Sahara had woken her up early in the morning arriving home, and Vanessa wondered again what had kept her out so late. Before she could pose the question though, a voice suddenly sounded out behind them.

"If you want the truth dear, then you should have just asked." All four heads turned, and Sahara gasped as they caught sight of the woman walking towards them. In her daze and confusion, it took a few seconds to place the face, but Vanessa quickly remembered Deidre Plattina as the grey haired geologist walked closer.

"Mum, what are you doing here?" Sahara exclaimed, stepping nervously towards her mother with her arms handing uselessly alongside.

"I have being attending a conference at the Valour Hotel this week and I saw you and your friends fighting this morning," Deidre replied, casting an icy, judging look across the quartet. "I left you to your own devices to see how you handled things, and I must say I am dreadfully concerned by how quickly you resorted to violence. However," she continued, raising a hand to stop Vanessa, who had opened her mouth to retort, "it is understandable why you are acting this way. The destruction in Veilstone is all across the news, and I am well aware of what happened in Solaceon. In fact, when I saw the damage, I was tempted to come out immediately and track you down."

"And why didn't you?" Sahara asked, suddenly defensive, and Deidre's stern look faltered.

"I wanted to, but I knew when I saw you next, there was the chance you would have questions, only some of which I could answer at the time. So I researched, I filled in the blanks that have puzzled me for years, and when I got my answers, I accepted the invite to this conference in hopes of running into you. And after the performance this morning, I see that you four need help if you are going to continue fighting this war."

"And how do you plan to help us?" Vanessa asked, and Deidre turned to her, gazing up at down at her unusual dress, and flashed a steely smile.

"I plan to give you the one thing no one else will: the truth, every bit of it that I know. I can't do it here, not now, but I know a place down on Route 213 where we can go and no one will think to look. But let me just say this: I am exceedingly glad that you guys have decided to stay fighting."

"Because?" Vanessa snarled.

"Because, my dear, without you, not just this region will fall, but so will the universe," Deidre replied, an eyebrow raised in smugness, and she moved between the group and began to lead the way towards the coastal route, leaving Vanessa, Matthew, Sahara and Xavier in silence as her parting words sank in, a sudden feeling of mutual regret hanging between them. As Vanessa picked up her bag to follow after, her hand brushed against her umbrella once again, and she had to bit her lip in frustration, hating herself that the need for answers was stronger than her need for survival.

I seriously should have stayed in the forest.




For those interested, the Prologue has been rewritten to a much higher standard, and I hope to do the same with the first three chapters soon. Fingers crossed the next chapter is done before the end of the year: a lot of big revelations in it.
 
Last edited:
Awards review! I actually managed to read the whole thing this time, which added to the experience considerably.

The plot is convoluted, yet intriguing. I really like the originality injected into the Sinnoh story in terms of characters and plot elements, and it works fantastically as the climax of the GalacticVerse. You already know my qualms about the pacing, which remain unchanged. I see some hints of that getting better as of the last chapter though, so I look forward to that continuing.

As far as setting goes... It's Sinnoh. A reasonable amount of description is used to make it feel a bit more real, but I'm not blown away. Remember that in real life, no two cities look the same (nor do forests/woods to someone who actually goes outside regularly). Simple setting description along the lines of what you did in DoD would go a long way towards helping with this.

There are some great characters here. Unfortunately, there are also quite a lot more than "some" important characters, and they aren't all so great. I never really felt like rooting for any of the characters, particularly because I had trouble understanding their motivations. Charles is the worst offender, I think. I love the idea of a powerful trainer who's had most of his Pokemon taken away and is forced to work for the evil team. But throughout the story, I looked specifically for any kind of hint as to why he stayed with Galactic, and I didn't find anything. It wasn't until it was revealed to the reader that he's Cyrus's son that any kind of reasoning was given. And even then, it's vague, since Charles has no idea. I spent every single chapter up until then completely baffled as to why Charles was putting up with this. He was never threatened, he never attempted to escape, he never even considered just switching sides and leaving in the middle of a mission. He's all conflicted about Sahara, which makes it all the more confusing. Some other motivations like Roshonda being his friend are played with later, but that still doesn't explain the beginning. That is just one of several examples of how the story in general really comes across as plot driven rather than character driven, which is odd given that so many of the characters have very forceful personalities.

The only characters I really liked were Matthew and Xavier, which is weird because normally I can't stand cowardly characters. In the context of this story though, Matthew's "cowardice" comes across more like actual rationale and forethought in the face of the utter recklessness and violent disregard for human life that both Vanessa and Sahara exhibit. Not to mention, everyone is a dick to him for pretty much no reason. Xavier is neither cowardly nor reckless, but actually has a reason for being a bit of a dick. He also gets a surprising amount of development for someone without emotions.

The quality of the action scenes improves throughout the story. The most recent ones are much easier to follow than the early ones. I think the primary reason for this is the better use of description to set the scene. Action flows a lot better when the reader already has a good idea of what the area looks like.
On the technical side of things... hmm. There are enough errors and typos throughout that it's noticeable and a lot of them yanked me out of the story. Some typos completely change the meaning of the sentence (saying he instead of she for example) and there is a lot of your/you're and then/than confusion. Don't ignore either green or red lines from your spellchecker, and read every chapter out loud at least twice before posting. I would even highly suggest fixing the early chapters' mistakes. It really does make a difference.

I realize that looks like a lot of negative stuff, but I did enjoy the story. This fic is absolutely oozing with potential, and I urge you to take some of my feedback to heart, since I really want to see this succeed.
 
@AetherX
Glad someone managed to read through a lot of it :p You are in a select group.

I am the first to admit problems with this story, though that doesn't make it any easier to read. Though unlike with my other stories, it is more hard to read since I know it could be very easily improved. Most of what you listed I do plan to rewrite and fix up when I go back and edit these chapters. I was not a great writer in 2010, but I would like to think I have improved, and I am glad that you noticed that in the last chapter.

Vannesa's disdain for Matthew is meant to be a typical teenage issue. A lot of people I knew at high school disliked others for very basic reasons, and I did try to reflect that in here in the same way I did in Dawn of Darkness. It is interesting that you like him.

Charles... yeah, a lot of missed opportunities. The next chapter does reveal why Charles is staying with Galactic, but I agree that I should have him fight back against being brought into this group more, and I hope to include that in my rewrites. I do play the long game with my stories, which is why they usually come across as not being very character driven when I do make them with the characters in mind: my style and my way of plotting does make it seem odd, but I also feel that most teenagers (again, going from people I know) would not sit around and talk about their feelings every day, even if it was scarring.

With terms of spell check, I admit and agree there are typos and a lot of that will be fixed, but it is not as simple as looking for red lines and reading it aloud. When you have written something this long and you are re-reading it over and over again, it all just makes sense if your head and the mistakes are very easy to miss if they are not underlined. I am now using Word 2010 since my old hard drive died and that seems to do a better job of picking up mistakes, which I hope will make it easier, but I do think that people should not be so quick to judge over typos which are, after all, just mistakes.

I do take advice on board, especially with this story - the fight sequence at the end of this story was MUCH less intense than what it originally was (Vanessa versus Draco, burning down the kitchen), which I changed after your last Awards review. A lot of the upcoming chapters have been scaled down in intensity and the earlier chapters are going to be trimmed down a bit (the Poketch building will no longer explode/fall down completely), so I hope to scale back a lot in the story and focus more on the characters, the dark elements and the world itself. Trust me, no one wants to bring out the potential more than me.

And in terms of convoluted, isn't that the very basis of Pokemon? :p
 
I am, unfortunately, not in the select group of people who managed to read the entire thing, but I am the other person who had the privilege of judging for you for this season's awards. That being said, dropping a belated and incomplete review here. My understanding of your story is, unfortunately, a little sporadic, given that I have read a few of the beginning chapters, some of the middle/recommended readings, and that's really it, haha, so I tried to refrain from the "X WASN'T SET UP WELL AT ALL!!!!11!" and tried to speculate more on what happened between the sections that I'd read rather than the entire story, so this is really a horrifically unorthodox review. I'm sorry.

In terms of plot, there's a ton of stuff going on. I assume that the chapters I didn't read had a ton of buildup, because the story escalates from a quiet introduction to a Sinnoh journey into a fully-fledged war. Seeing all of the factions duking it out was pretty excellent, and the action here is some if the best out of what I've read in the galactic-verse. I'd like to add here that the introduction chapters were a taaaaaad on the slow side, and seeing all of your characters getting their first Pokemon wasn't exactly the most enticing way for me to start the story (especially since the first bit was so deliciously action/cliff-hanger, and then we hard switch into "and then _____ received the necessities for his/her trainer journey" for what I think is probably ten thousand or so words. This is a difficult part to juggle, I think, because you've got so many characters and you have to set all of them up.

Speaking of characters, there are a ton of really interesting characters, but by the same token, there are... a ton of really interesting characters. None of them really get the development they could, and it's hard to keep track of them all, let alone grow connected/attached to any particular ones. A lot of them read pretty straight as tropes, but they're still all fairly entertaining, if copious. I'm not sure what advice to offer on this front; the only story I know that juggles having six thousand important characters is the oft-referenced ASOIAF, and as far as I know, that's really never been replicated so it's presumably really, really hard haha. I did like seeing the character arcs eventually weaving together in the end (or what I assumed meant weaving together), but it was pretty heavy slogging in the beginning.

I've actually never seem a non-dead Sinnoh fic, so this was a nice surprise. There wasn't terribly much detail given to the setting in particular, with a much heavier emphasis instead on characters and action. The lore was pretty nice, and I liked the attention you paid to all the mythos/legendaries.

Stylistically, sometimes the sentences are a little choppy and distracting. I found the pacing to be a bit difficult as well--(to use the same example twice) the early chapter in particular detailed several different characters getting their first Pokemon to start journeying, and although things picked up soon after, there was just a looooooot of text with very little suspense or regards to structural pacing (which, as I mentioned earlier, was a big let-down after the climactic real first chapter). The grammar was kind of off early on, and enough so that it was actually difficult to read (one of the prophecies even had a typo, something like off/of that actually made me misinterpret), but the quality definitely improves over time.

Overall, the action and set up was there, but the style was a bit awkward in some places, and there were too many characters who didn't really receive that much love for all of their screen time. Lots of potential here, and I also feel uncomfortable making a definitive judgment because of how much I haven't read. I'll try to drop a comprehensive review when I actually finish the entire thing.
 
@kintsugi
Thanks for the feedback, even if you didn't read it all - with Galactic, that is probably more beneficial for your reading experience :p

Most of what you said is quite fair. I have recently re-read the early chapters in preparation to rewrite them and god they were awful. It is quite hard to look back on them since they are so different to what came after and I am quite proud of the more recent chapters, so I vow to you that things will be improved at some point in the near future :p That includes the grammar and style issues, which I hope using a newer version of Word will assist in pointing out (2003 doesn't point out things like 'then' and 'than' which makes it a bloody nuisance when you miss something small like that)

The character issue I will have to fix later on. When I rewrite, I am focusing mostly on grammar, style and smoothing out the plot for the time being. Later I plan to go back and take out the elements that don't work when I have more time; right now I want to make it more readable, accessible and coherent, and once that is achieved, then we can get rid of the parts that still don't work. It is a character driven story, so having too many is a bit of a problem, but I know who needs to go when that time comes. *cough*Niles*cough*

Hope you get to rid it all at some point and when that time comes it is much better than it currently is :)

BTW, which prophecy were you referring to? Several people have mentioned now about this but none have actually been kind enough to specify which one :p
 
It's from Boo Part Two (maybe three? It was hard to tell without chapter titles; it's the one at the top of its page).

On the third day, the snow will turn red as blood seeps from every wound. The two sides will meet in a final battle, and as the ultimate minds face of once more, the sacrifice will be gathered, the end will near.
I spent much longer than I would care to admit trying to decipher what was of haha.
 
I'm going to be honest here- I was too lazy to thoroughly read every chapter of this fic since some of them are so long. However, I have read enough to sort of understand what's going on right now. For a good portion of the story, I enjoyed reading the parts about Charles, maybe because of his unorthodox position in the story. I mean, protagonist of Johto who's lost half his team in a time-travel mishap? Cool.

Your style and proofreading have improved noticeably over the chapters, and as a result, I enjoyed reading later chapters much more than the earlier ones. Still, I've noticed random spelling and grammar mistakes everywhere; usually, I can understand what you were trying to say, but it still drives my grammar-Nazi mind nuts. Mistakes range from simple typos to replacing intended words with a sound-alike that means something else entirely. Punctuation also is absent from time to time. You probably should go over the chapters and comb for these things when you've got the time; as minor as they are, they are numerous and rather distracting.

As far as the story goes, yeah, it's a little convoluted, but I've been through much worse before. I'm still not sure what's with Sahara's issue with what seems to be a very strange form of split-personality disorder (which so happens to make her transform and gives her magical powers... huh.), but that's probably because I missed an explanation somewhere in one of the chapters I skimmed. Really, it's not the overarching plot that I liked, but rather the little things within it, like, for example, that brawl in the restaurant. Those are well-written, but a lot of those events feel... I dunno, disconnected. Could be a result of lazy reading, who knows.

So! Keep up and refine the quality that your more recent chapters have shown, and this should turn out just fine. Thanks for giving us a read!
 
@kintsugi: Thanks for pointing that out, will fix that ASAP :)
@BlackOsprey: Thanks for the feedback. Fair enough with being a bit lazy, the chapters are quite long. Hopefully when I go back and rewrite large parts of them you'll be more encouraged to read them all when they are better quality :p

The Sahara storyline is explained in the next chapter, so you haven't missed anything yet. Quite funny to get told from someone they like Charles' storyline when I have had two other people tell me they don't :p The joys of multiple feedback!

As I have said before, the typo and grammar issues I will get to eventually. I understand they are annoying but stuff like that happens and I don't have the benefit of an editor or beta reader who hasn't already read every chapter three times. They will be fixed in due course :)

Glad you enjoyed it for the most part
 
So, as promised, I have some feedback about things I liked or didn't like. I'm hoping that during your rewrite/revisions (whatever you decide to do) you'll be able to look back and have some insight as to what to keep and get rid of.

Prologue: Overall, nicely written. It gave me a sense of your writing style now, and I understand that it's much different than other chapters, so I'm glad to see what you're really capable of. There's still a few grammatical errors here and there, and I am definitely never a fan of typing out pokemon cries unless it's really necessary, but overall, nice work. Even though I've never read your other stories, I got a clear view of Lyla and Charles' characters (though the dialogue is a bit formal sometimes, and informal sometimes - intentional?).

CHAPTER 1

with pale yellow brick paths entwining around them to make a pattern of a Ninetales, the only Pokemon currently owned by Lady Carolina, the wife and part owner of the Diamond manor.

That's a nice bit of description. I do wonder, though, if there's too much description here and not enough balance between physical description and explanation of Lady Carolina and other residents. You do this with Pearl manor, but not Diamond estate. Also I might suggest putting your location/time headers in bold so they're not easily skipped, and are more noticed.

I might also suggest putting physical description as something other than clothes. What else is important about a character's appearance besides their clothes? Eyes? Unkempt hair or not? Smile? Etc.

“Horny, but I don’t think that matters.” Vanessa replied, and laughed loudly. Mason’s eyes were bulging out of his sockets, and Lunatone and Solrock exchanged looks.

“Well, um....” Rowan coughed. “I guess you are here to get a starter?”

“No, I want to become the new cleaner.” Vanessa said sarcastically, and laughed loudly again. She took her glasses and gloves off, passing them to Mason, and looked over at the PokeBalls.

Oh, God. I'm mostly taking notes on Vanessa, and look at this. What have I gotten myself into!

CHAPTER 2

“Pachi Pachi.” Nutty added, and Sahara and Mason chuckled. Lunatone and Solrock exchanged looks, and Seviper poked he tongue out at them. There was a cling from the door, and Sahara turned to see two boys walking in.

Your writing is very anime-esque and I'm not sure if that's your intention or not, especially for a mature fic with a lot of violence (which is what I was told there is before reading the fic). Description is nice, but when it's usually just chuckling at apparently nothing, it gets old and confuses readers.

Overall it seems like POVs are jumping all over the place. I'd make the narration slightly longer for each POV. You -do- do a good job connecting them all in the end, but too much jumping is jarring for the reader.

CHAPTER 3

I really like Vanessa's dialogue, Cyrus' dialogue and Looker's dialogue. They're all so snarky in their own peculiar ways, it's wonderful to read. I'm actually kind of happy you didn't keep Looker's weird dialogue patterns, as they'd be hard to follow in a fic like this. And Cyrus isn't what I expected him to be at all - which is fine, since everyone has their own canonical interpretation of him.

I also don't know too much about, uh, the specifics of how wealthy families interact, except that they have this peculiar way of talking and you definitely have that dialogue down pat as well. Parents fretting over their kids leaving town is nothing new, but the way you incorporate their familial background makes it better to read than most parental arguments, in my opinion.

I'm wondering why the group didn't report Cyrus and such after the whole machine gun ordeal, nor why they conducted an interview with Looker after the event.

I also like the idea of Xavier and Matthew having to leave behind some of his friends at home. There were legitimate reasons for leaving them there, and it's not something I often see used in fics, so that was nice to see.

I'm not sure how I feel about Xavier leaving. There's not much emotion in it and I feel like there should be - or is Xavier not the type to feel emotion? Seeing his mother slapped like that and then just leaving her there is an interesting reaction, but it's not explored as thoroughly as I'd like.

CHAPTER 4

Sahara's snappy dialogue toward Charles is hilarious, as is the way Charles just shrinks back in fear of her.

I'm not really sure why Matthew left Xavier, though Xavier has been rather pushy about starting the journey this whole time. "designed not to care anymore" is also a bit of interesting dialogue I didn't understand.

Xavier is surprisingly nice to Lapras after having stolen its pokeball, offering to return it and such. Maybe he's got some maturity in him after all, though he's impatient as all hell. I'd also say putting Lapras back in her pokeball after she's been confined is mean, but Lapras have problems moving on land, so I guess that's forgiven. :p

So on a scale of 1-10, how much do you enjoy writing Vanessa's character, anyway?

It would be nice to know why Deidre is so set on keeping Sahara from going on a journey, but her stalking antics are kind of funny. What you have is also a bit melodramatic without that reasoning to support the slapping scene and the yelling, if that makes sense.

Chapter 5

The battle with Charles/Cyrus/Charon/Sahara is was easy to follow, though at the end I'd probably focus more on Nutty hitting the wrong jeep. The ending of that scene says it'll effect Sahara pretty badly, and I felt sorry for her but probably not enough as I could have!

Vanessa sure has a thing for slapping Xavier on the face, doesn't she? I take it that Xavier is used to seeing this kind of stuff, given his parents' last scene in which Palmer hit his wife.

Lucinda seems like an interesting character already. I like the use of her last name... which seems mean, but I also like that she's confident in some parts of her body and is working to keep herself healthy in, well, a healthy way (by doing weight loss programs). Overall I don't really see many characters with a physical flaw like this, and I'll be interested to see what you do with it.

I'm also glad to see Mr. Ivan is targeting Matthew for personal reasons - with wealthy rich families, I'd assume there'd be enemies, and I'm glad you don't make your rich characters invincible. They're children, too, so they're especially vulnerable.

Charles having no choice but to join Team Galactc can't end well. I think I'm most attached to his story as he has the most to lose, but I also have a soft spot for Xavier for some reason.

CHAPTER 6

The dream scene was short and rather done well. The first sentence was a bit melodramatic but other than the, nice description and the dialogue helped with tone.

The scene between Cyrus and Charles also had a nice touch to it... Charles, though he's tough, was obviously ashamed and Cyrus really just doesn't give a damn and is strict. I do wonder, though, why he wants the to-be-trained pokemon to be unevolved?

Vanessa wearing LED lights? I'd say that's something I've never seen before, but I know people in real life who have done that. XD Piplup using pound on his own trainer's back was kind of cute, too. God damn, Xavier, why'd you have to flood the gym! Lapras must have been a little too powerful for the first gym. ;)

I also liked Draco's entrance scene, where he just threw out a command and everyone but Charles knew what the fuck was going on. Draco is obviously a "take no shit" kind of grunt trainer and gets things done. Also, I predict that Elle will evolve into a Glaceon for Charles's ice-type.

Vanessa being confused by Chimchar's ember not doing much against another fire-type is a bit confusing. Why did she do that? Also your battles are a bit more destructive than most others I've read. Not saying that's a bad thing - maybe it's more realistic that way.

So, Sahara has multiple personalities? Her not wanting to talk about it makes sense, but it's interesting to see that she's aware of her personalities. People with MPD generally aren't aware at all. And Palmer might have wanted to react a bit differently than he did to Matthew's kidnapping and Xavier being in danger.

CHAPTER 7

I still like Xavier in this chapter, particularly his bluntness. Also the way he points out that the whole group's spread of pokemon being different is pretty interesting - having some trainers with strong pokemon and others with weak pokemon makes for interesting dynamics, during battles and outside of battles. Xavier and Vanessa have the most obvious personalities, whereas everyone is kind of the same - very snappy and rude and sarcastic at times. I wonder if you have any ideas/plans for putting more effort into their personalities? I also liked the idea of Matthew running away from his traveling partner but that kind of got brushed over as well. Oh, and though there is something strangely amusing about a really aggressive, sarcastic Lapras, so I'll give you kudos for that. xD

I also liked the bit with Absorb being used on a human. Attacks having different effects on human than they do on pokemon is interesting and makes sense, depending on the move.

Vanessa really, really shouldn't have asked Eden to come out, huh? I guess she couldn't have known it was Galactic's plan to find Eden. The thing about using multiple personality disorder is that you can easily offend or undermine the disorder, but I don't think you do that here, which is of course a good thing. I'd be careful with it, though, and put lots of research into it with your edits to see if you can come up with some more ideas.

CHAPTER 8

I like that the chapter starts out from the Wurmples' point of view and that Matthew just utterly gets his ass kicked by them. Did not expect that. You suck, Matthew. :p Oh, but he catches pokemon and doesn't even keep them? Interesting aspect of the games used.

I also like the stress you're putting on Charles for being in Team Galactic. Seeing what he goes through on a daily basis is interesting though I'm still kind of wondering where his particular character arc is going to go from here.

Smash/Onix leaving cracks in the ground after slithering around was a nice touch. Overall you have a nice sense of realism in the pokemon world I like to see explored.

Xavier should really learn to keep his mouth shut sometimes. XD But then he wouldn't be as cute as he is.

It's okay to not have trainers understand their pokemon, but them having conversations and giggling with each other about god-knows-what gets a little confusing sometimes and doesn't add much to the narrative itself (aside from times such as when Saturn yells at Charles to make them shut up, lol).

“There is never a bad time to pole dance.” -> So true, Crystal. ;p

The use of the police/firefighters is good and absolutely essential, in my opinion. I wonder if you could incorporate them into the plot a bit more. I know I wouldn't mind seeing more of Looker, though he's a clutz.

The bit about Charles remembering the Whirl Islands is interesting. I wonder if there's some bad memories associated with the Lugia he captured? At least he has Roshonda by his side - I like their interactions.

CHAPTER 9

Vanessa prancing through the flowers with a wurmple and half-sword/half-umbrella thing is an interesting image to start the chapter with. XD

There's a lot of emphasis on Charles not beating Lance because of not having a ice-type - but what about his Dragonite? Wouldn't dragon-type moves be effective?

Nice use of abilities during a contest showing, though poor Matthew - he's all dressed up (I'm a sucker for men in suits/ties) and is just thoroughly depressed now. :p

I just had a thought about Sahara and how her pokemon might feel about having multiple trainers and how they might feel about it. I know you don't give much depth to pokemon themselves aside from the ones that can be understood, but it was kind of cool to think about.

I like that you keep Mars' flirty personality. I think that's my favorite part about her, and you write it well. Her dialogue feels a lot less formal and forced compared to the other character voices.

God, Xavier, DO SOMETHING IN THE BATTLE! I do have a soft spot for him, but putting his own life and his friends' lives in danger like that wasn't too smart.

Sahara offering to carry Mason's pokemon for him because they're hurt was a good addition to her character.

I'm kind of glad Matthew didn't win his first contest, and though that sounds mean, it would've been really far-fetched considering the opponents he was up against. It definitely would've been a "I won because of my father" kind of thing and that wouldn't have helped Matthew grow as a character nearly as much as having him lose on his own accord.

Ah, Xavier's backstory about his emotion. It's a sad story, thouh I wonder if it could've been told in another section where there wasn't as much action going on.

CHAPTER 10

Using a drifloon to stake out enemy territory would've been interesting and a great way to make use of the Valley Windworks setting. Sahara also clearly has a soft spot for Charles, which is interesting given that she saved him and not the other way around. I suppose there's something to be said about that - she has a terrible side to her and doesn't want to see it in anyone else.

Oh, looks like there's more to Xavier/Matthew's kid backstory than meets the eye. I look forward to it, though I still wish it had been explored more thoroughly initially.

So how does bringing out Sahara's other personalities work exactly? Floatzel used an attack and brought Eden out, but how did that guarantee Eden would come out and not Crystal or Jaki?

The wurmples' evolution to protect themselves was well done, though I wonder if a weaker bug-type like that could really withstand an explosion?

CHAPTER 11

I like how you start out with Matthew's bit of everyday life with Piplup and traveling, then going into a "dark energy" and how nothing's really as it seems. Nice work. I was going to make a comment about how you always start out with landscape description, but this chapter was a bit different.

"His face looked rather twisted, like it was trying pull an emotion it didn't know." -> There's a typo here, but I like this bit of description. Not too revealing, isn't just "telling". It's just enough. The beginning of Sahara's emotional "I lost Virus" scene was pretty well done too, though her feeling better almost immediately is a bit unrealistic. Her standing up to a scary-as-fuck Misdreavus is hilarious, though.

I'm not a fan of Vanessa's rival, Emerson. He doesn't show up for any other reason that to provide not-so-witty banter with Vanessa, and to challenge her to a battle. Maybe later on he'll have a relevance to the story's plot or her development, though.

I live for Lapras's snarkiness toward Xavier, by the way. The conversation about Lapras being hurt was strangely heartfelt as well, as heartfelt as you could make it with an emotionless character, anyway. And: "Can't handle an experienced woman, eh?" - > Best Lapras line ever. I kind of feel that her personality could be a lot like Xavier's, if she were to go through a similar situation as he did.

I'd also like to mention that you generally do a good job at keeping everyone in close proximity so that you can have characters run into each other when needed. The transitions are a bit awkward sometimes because you'd expect all the characters to travel at different paces, but overall it's fine.

I'm wondering what the point of Ursilla and Jaki having powers is. It seems like the powers are only there to replace pokemon fighting and not any other purpose. Same with Vanessa's weapons.

CHAPTER 12

I know your tendency to start out with nature description, but I'm not sure it works here. Matthew's in a rush and I think that should have been more focused on. Just a "he would have liked to enjoy the scenery more" would have sufficed, probably. The description of when he got to Eterna gym, though, was nice and original.

I'm liking the tension betwen Matthew and Vanessa. It seems there's something a bit deeper going on between them, and I'd like to know what it is.

I was a bit confused about why Looker needed Matthew, but Dex Holders makes sense. I wish it had been explained a bit earlier in the fic, though. This is the first I remember hearing of the term in-fic.

I'm kind of surprised Charles and Roshonda have to steal for food. Can't they just buy some? It's implied that they'll get some from the base, which makes sense, but in the meantime, are they that recognizable as Team Galactic members that they can't show their faces in a convenience store? I mean, in-fic it even says they're not in uniform. I do find it interesting, though, that the Dex Holders are seen as detrimental members of society. The news reporters really want to make their accomplishments look horrible, don't they?

Ugh, Xavier not caring about the news report is so in character, but frustrating. I want to see what kind of character development you'll have for him, because something's bound to make him care.

The receptionists not knowing what to do when the phone rings seems unrealistic. Maybe that's being picky because I work for a similar job and I can't imagne not knowing how to do such a basic thing as picking up the phone. xD And then the trees hit, so that whole bit there just seems unnecessary.

The idea of pokemon twins/triplets is interesting and I'll be interested to see what you do with it. The inner conflict Charles is going through with it seems like it'll go somewhere, at any rate.

I also have a small issue with double battles. The way you keep saying "use ___ on ___, and use ___ on ___" with them gets a little tedious and I think there could be a more... creative, less bothersome way of the trainers sending out comments.

This is all for what I've read so far, and if you have any comments/questions/want to discuss with me, feel free to do so.
 
Please note: The thread is from 6 years ago.
Please take the age of this thread into consideration in writing your reply. Depending on what exactly you wanted to say, you may want to consider if it would be better to post a new thread instead.
Back
Top Bottom